DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ Awe-inspiring science reporting, technology news, and DIY projects. Skunks to space robots, primates to climates. That's Popular Science, 145 years strong. Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.2.2 https://www.popsci.com/uploads/2021/04/28/cropped-PSC3.png?auto=webp&width=32&height=32 DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ 32 32 The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-audiobook-apps/ Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580987
A stack of six hardcover books on a wood table with headphones around them and a blackboard in the background.
Catch up on the latest fiction and revisit your summer reading from high school. Depositphotos

Get access to your favorite titles and shows and sync between devices with an audiobook app that works for you.

The post The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A stack of six hardcover books on a wood table with headphones around them and a blackboard in the background.
Catch up on the latest fiction and revisit your summer reading from high school. Depositphotos

If you struggle to fit reading into your day, the best audiobook apps let you multitask and listen to the latest releases while driving, exercising, or even making dinner. Audiobooks are increasingly popular, and by 2022, more than 140 million Americans had listened to one, according to Publisher’s Weekly

Audiobook apps vary in features and the breadth of their libraries. Many require a monthly or yearly subscription, and some offer media beyond audiobooks, such as podcasts. Voracious listeners may prefer a subscription service where you can indulge in as many audiobooks as you want in a month. But if it takes you a month or two to get through an audiobook, a pay-per-book platform will probably be more economical. 

Ultimately, the operating system of your devices, your listening preferences, and budget will all factor into the app that’s right for you as you discover your next great adventure.

1. Best overall: Audible

The homepage for Audible, which features two rows of book titles.
Audible isn’t just books, it’s home to podcasts and original programming. Screenshot: Audible

Founded in 1995 and acquired by Amazon in 2008, Audible is one of the pioneers in the audiobook space. The service lets you get your hands on almost any title that’s in audiobook form. You’ll also get access to podcasts, exclusives, and originals that are only available on the platform. 

Audible offers two membership tiers, and both provide access to the Audible ‘Plus’ catalog, which contains more than 10,000 audiobooks. The Audible Premium Plus membership adds one credit per month, so you can buy books outside of the Plus catalog, giving you access to an additional 470,000 audiobooks. Without the premium membership, you can purchase credits to listen to more audiobooks.

The platform also lets you keep access to your Audible books even if you cancel your subscription. In contrast, similar apps, like Scribd, only provide access to purchased books as long as you subscribe to the app. Others, like Hoopla and Libby, let you peruse your local library’s list of audiobooks. But they only provide access for a few weeks before you have to get on the reading list again. 

With Audible, you can leisurely listen or hop between books with no fear of losing access disappearing before the end of your novel. It also ensures that you have access to the audiobooks whether you’re subscribing or not. Not sure Audible is right for you? No worries. You get a free 30-day trial period before committing to either Audible Plus at $7.95 per month or Audible Premium Plus at $14.95 per month.

Audible is available on iOS, iPadOS, watchOS, and Android.

2. Best for iPhone: Apple Books

The home page for Apple Books, which displays an iPad and iPhone featuring titles.
You don’t have to commit to a subscription. Screenshot: Apple

Apple Books is a convenient way to get digital reads and audiobooks that sync to all of your Apple devices. Unlike many audiobook apps, Apple Books isn’t a subscription service. It works more like a digital bookstore, where you pay for each book. 

For those who only listen to a book or two a month, Apple Books might cost less than a subscription service. Plus, if you have months where you don’t have time to listen at all, you won’t be paying for an unused subscription. There’s also a decent selection of free audiobooks that includes classics such as Pride and Prejudice if your budget gets tight. 

Beyond the monetary pros and cons, the app itself offers a robust library that’s easy to navigate, thanks to effective categorization. You can browse thousands of titles by popular genres, but you can also search by other categories such as free books, new and trending, book club picks, and Apple recommendations. And you can sample short snippets before you make your final decision. 

The library goes beyond audiobooks to digital titles as well. In theory, you could do most of your reading, audio or otherwise, in this single app. Your Apple devices will require iOS 10 or later, but you can sync across the board, including iPads, iPhone, some iPods, and some Apple Watches. Bonus—you also have the option to download and import Audible titles, so add that to your Audible tips and tricks list if you find yourself moving between the two.

Apple Books is free for iOS, iPadOS, and watchOS.

3. Best for nonfiction: Blinkist

The home page for Blinkist, which displays an iPhone and Android phone and headphones and explains the subscription model.
It’s the modern-day equivalent of Cliff Notes. Screenshot: Blinkist

Blinkist isn’t just an audiobook app. It’s not even just a book app. This unique app focuses on all things learning, from podcasts and book summaries to audiobooks. It’s some of the best value you’ll get if you’re focused on nonfiction, even more so if you’re usually short on time. 

The app offers book summaries in manageable 15-minute chunks, and includes popular books like Atomic Habits by James Clear. You can download titles to access them offline or send them to Kindle. Books are arranged by topics, including love, self-help, memoirs, autobiographies, and more. Popular new releases and classics are readily available. The goal is to “feed your brain” and improve your mind and body with content that fits a busy lifestyle. 

[Related: Tips for learning two languages at once]

Blinkist is an easy way to access facts and books you might not have time to get to otherwise, and it doesn’t take long before you get personalized recommendations based on your preferences and habits. You get a seven-day free trial, then it costs $15.99 per month for the monthly plan or $8.24 per month if you opt to pay yearly.

Blinkist is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

4. Best free: LibriVox

The home page for LibriVox, which is divided into two boxes that explain how users can access public domain books for free.
If you want free audiobooks, LibriVox might be the app for you. Screenshot: LibriVox

Subscriptions and monthly purchases can quickly add up. For those on a tight budget, LibriVox offers free (and legal) audiobooks. Their catalog consists of more than 40,000 books available in the public domain, read by volunteers. 

You won’t find the latest releases, but you can catch up on classics. The books are DRM-free so you can download audiobooks as many times as you’d like and listen when you’re offline or on other devices. This matters because DRM (Digital Rights Management) prevents unauthorized copying of copyrighted content, but can cause problems on your devices, too. No need to worry about all that with LibriVox, though, because every bit of its content is in the public domain. 

The interface isn’t sleek or fancy, but it offers bookmark and timer features to support your basic listening needs. If you’re up for a bit of out-loud reading, you can volunteer to read a book yourself. However, the quality of the narration varies by volunteer, so you may skip some books because the storytelling doesn’t do it justice. Still, you can’t beat free audiobooks and a platform that celebrates the love of literature. 

LibriVox is available for iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

5. Best budget: Chirp

The homepage for the audiobook app, Chirp.
Screenshot: Chirp

Chirp is where thrift store meets audiobooks. It’s owned by BookBub, an author promotion site. Thousands of subscribers scramble to get deals on new or popular books, like $5 for a Harlan Coben audiobook. The deal on any one particular book usually lasts a few days and listings show a countdown for how much longer the deal will last. Authors vie for the best promotions because of Bookbub’s extensive reach.

Chirp fits into the picture by offering discounted audiobooks. For listeners, Chirp is a win for the savings, and for authors, the platform is a great way to  find new readers. You pay by the book rather than a subscription fee. And the depth of the discounts vary.

On the downside, deals are limited, so you have to act fast when you see a book you want. The app itself is free, and you get to keep the audiobooks you purchase, so it’s a great way to build your library on a budget.

Chirp is free for iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

The post The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-unlock-the-hidden-more-powerful-camera-on-the-iphone-15/ Fri, 20 Oct 2023 16:04:21 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581288
A man wearing a white hoodie stands outside and smiles as he looks as his iPhone 15
Make sure you're aware of the photo options on your iPhone 15. Apple

Your iPhone 15 has even more pixels than you can imagine.

The post How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A man wearing a white hoodie stands outside and smiles as he looks as his iPhone 15
Make sure you're aware of the photo options on your iPhone 15. Apple

The rear camera on your iPhone 15 (also present on the iPhone 14 Pro and iPhone 14 Pro Max) is more powerful and versatile than you might have realized. It features a 48-megapixel sensor but default settings only allow it to take 24MP snaps.

The good news is that you can delve into your iPhone’s settings to switch your camera to full capacity and get more detail in your photos. There are some trade-offs you should know about, and the exact options vary depending on the iPhone you’re using. But if you’re serious about your smartphone photography, you should learn about the modes available to you and how they work.

How the iPhone 15 cameras work

iOS menu showing image formats for iPhone 15
All iPhone 15 models let you choose between HEIF and JPEG formats. Apple

When you take a photo on your iPhone 15 without the ultrawide or zoom sensors, iOS uses  the main 48MP sensor to create a 24MP shot. There are two reasons for that—first, it keeps file size down, and second, it allows pixel binning, which means the camera combines multiple pixels to capture more light and produce a better image.

However, if you have the room on your iPhone to store the resulting snaps, you can switch to 48MP photos. Professional photographers often make the switch because capturing more pixels provides more flexibility over the final shot by letting you take control over how those pixels are processed. 

[Related: Check out some of the winners of the latest iPhone Photography Awards]

But you should know there are differences depending on the iPhone you’re using.  The dual-lens on the iPhone 15 and the iPhone 15 Plus, has a slightly inferior 48MP sensor than the triple-lens on the iPhone 15 Pro and the iPhone 15 Pro Max—the number of pixels is the same, but the pixel-capturing tech isn’t quite as good.

The other key difference is that the iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max can capture RAW images, which Apple calls ProRAW photos. This format provides all the raw data from a digital image, providing photographers even more control and options over their work. RAW snaps take a little longer to process, use up a lot more storage space, and need some photo know-how to optimize, which is why the average smartphone photographer doesn’t bother with them.

iOS Pro image format menu on iPhone 15
The iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max models offer a ProRAW option, which offers even more flexibility to smartphone photographers. Apple

The iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus don’t have the processing grunt to manage RAW snaps, but they can still capture 48MP images in either HEIF or JPEG format. The result is still 48MP-size pictures but they’ll be slightly compressed, which takes away some of the manual post-processing control you get with RAW images. In certain ways, using a HEIF or JPEG format (which you can also do on the Pro models) goes halfway between shooting 24MP snaps and 48MP ProRAW, with the added benefit of significantly cutting down file sizes.

If you’re considering making the switch to 48MP photos, bear in mind that means a slightly longer time between tapping the shutter button and seeing your image on screen. What’s more, the dynamic range (the spread between the darkest blacks and the whitest whites) won’t be quite as good without pixel binning. 

How to change the iPhone 15 camera settings

iOS camera app on iPhone 15
Once you activate 48MP photos, the iPhone 15 lets you switch between shooting modes directly in the Camera app. Apple

Having absorbed all of that information about photo formats, you’re ready to start making changes. Head to Settings in iOS, then tap on Camera. Unless you’re already shooting in RAW, your first choice will be between High Efficiency (HEIF) or Most Compatible (JPEG) for the image format.

Which one you pick is really up to you and will depend on what you’re doing with your snaps after you’ve taken them. HEIF tends to result in smaller file sizes, but JPEG is generally compatible with a broader range of software on desktop and the web. There’s plenty of information about both online.

[Related: The easiest ways to back up iPhone photos without iCloud]

To unlock the 48MP photos, turn on Resolution Control (on the iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus) or ProRAW & Resolution Control (on the iPhone 15 Pro and iPhone 15 Pro Max). On the latter models you can also tap Pro Default to pick your preferred format: The list includes HEIF Max (up to 48MP), JPEG Max (up to 48MP), ProRAW 12MP, and ProRAW Max (up to 48MP). Underneath these options, Apple lists the average file size for each format, so you have an idea of how much space each picture will take up—10MB for a 48MP JPEG, for example, and 75MB for a 48MP ProRAW.

Launch the camera on your iPhone, and the new 48MP option will appear in the corner. It’ll be crossed out to begin with, so tap the icon to turn it on and choose which format you want to shoot—HEIF Max, JPEG Max, or RAW Max. On the iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max, press and hold on the icon to switch between HEIF/JPEG and ProRAW. Note that you won’t get the option to switch to ProRAW on the iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus.

iOS camera options for iPhone 15
If you want to keep the 48MP option enabled, you can tweak the settings for the Camera app. Apple

By default, the Camera app will forget that you enabled 48MP photos when you switch to another app, so the option will be crossed out again when you come back to it. To tell the camera to keep the 48MP enabled, open the iOS Settings screen, tap Camera, Preserve Settings, and then either Resolution Control or Apple ProRAW & Resolution Control, depending on your iPhone model.

Note that because of the way the iPhone 15 produces photos, it will default back to 24MP whenever you’re taking Live Photos or macro shots, or using Night mode or the flash. This will happen no matter what settings you’ve changed simply because those different modes require different types of image processing.

The post How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-edit-photos-on-iphone/ Fri, 20 Oct 2023 12:10:15 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581093
An iPhone on a wooden table, with the Photos app open to an image of shoes that someone is about to edit.
Those shoes are so clean, we're not even sure that photo needs editing. Le Buzz Studio / Unsplash

Get ready to impress with your iPhone photo editing skills.

The post How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone on a wooden table, with the Photos app open to an image of shoes that someone is about to edit.
Those shoes are so clean, we're not even sure that photo needs editing. Le Buzz Studio / Unsplash

Editing photos on an iPhone may seem intimidating, given all the options and settings, but it’s accessible to all skill levels. Thanks to its user-friendly interface and intuitive controls, you can easily enhance your images with preset effects or manually adjust settings to achieve the desired look. No expensive editing software necessary.

The iPhone’s photo editor also offers advanced features such as selective editing, which allows you to make precise adjustments to specific areas of your images. Additionally, you can easily share your edited photos directly from the app by posting them to social media platforms or sending them to friends and family. 

How to edit photos on an iPhone

Since most of us snap pictures on the fly, we are not thinking about the composition or lighting when we take the photo. We are trying to capture a moment as quickly as possible. Thankfully, that’s where post-editing comes in. Like icing a cake, editing images gives them a finished look. And editing photos on an iPhone might be even easier than messing around with gloopy buttercream.

Crop, rotate, or flip your photo

Was your selfie interrupted by a random bystander? No worries; that’s why there’s the crop tool. Cropping is one of the easiest and fastest ways to remove unwanted elements or distractions from the frame. Trimming the edges can also help improve a photo’s composition by adjusting the placement and balance of elements within the frame. In Photos, tap any thumbnail to view it in full screen. To start making changes, tap Edit, then tap the crop icon to choose one of three ways you can crop a photo.

The iPhone's Photos app, with an image open for editing, showing where to find the Edit button and crop tool.
“Edit” might be easy to find, but you may not be familiar with what the crop icon looks like. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

1. Manual crop: With the crop icon selected, drag the rectangle’s corners to enclose the area you want to keep in the photo. Tap Done to crop.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to crop a photo by dragging the corner of the crop outline while editing.
Just drag and crop. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

2. Zoom crop: Alternatively, you can crop iPhone images by activating the crop tool and pinching them to zoom in. When the photo appears as you want it cropped, hit Done to save.

3. Use a preset ratio: Tap the aspect ratio icon in the upper right corner (a small rectangle with other rectangles stacked on top), then choose one of the cropping options, including square, wallpaper, 9:16, and 5:4. Hit Done to save the change.

  • Pro tip: If you choose a ratio crop, such as 9:16, you can select a vertical or horizontal orientation by tapping the two rectangles below the image.
The iPhone Photos app, showing where to find the aspect ratio crop tool and other crop settings while editing.
It’s hard to freehand a perfect square, but thankfully the iPhone can do it for you. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe
How to rotate a picture on iPhone

Tap the rotate icon (a square with an arrow curving around one corner) to turn the photo 90 degrees at a time. Keep going until you get the orientation you desire. Hit Done to confirm the changes.

The iPhone Photos app while editing a photo, showing where to find the picture rotation button.
Just keep tapping until you get the rotation you want. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe
How to flip a photo on iPhone

Touch the flip icon (mirrored triangles with an arrow above them) to reverse the image horizontally. Tap Done to save your edits.

The iPhone Photos app, while editing a photo, showing where the mirror flip option is.
Use this icon to get a mirror image of your photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Just know that if you don’t like your crops, rotations, and/or flips at any time during the editing process, you can tap Cancel in the lower left corner of the screen, then hit Discard Changes

Straighten your image and adjust the perspective

Sometimes, you don’t notice tilted or skewed lines in a photograph until after you take it. Fortunately, altering the perspective is simple with the iPhone’s editing software. Open a photo on your iPhone, tap Edit, then hit the crop icon.

Under the photo, you will see three options for straightening the horizontal lines in the photo and adjusting the vertical and horizontal perspectives. When you choose the one you want to use, drag the slider underneath to make precise changes. There is also an Auto option at the top of the screen, which will automatically adjust the photo based on the selected adjustment.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find the options for straightening the image.
You can hit “Auto” if you want iOS to do the straightening for you. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

1. Straighten: This adjustment, well, straightens out horizontal lines within a photograph.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to straighten a photo.
No more tilt. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

2. Vertical perspective: Corrects or modifies the perceived height or angle of objects in a photo, straightening vertical lines that may appear tilted or distorted.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to adjust vertical perspective.
Stretch! Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

3. Horizontal perspective: Changes horizontal lines and angles in photos, ensuring parallel lines and your desired alignment. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find the option for adjusting the horizontal perspective.
Expand! Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

After editing the perspective, select Done to save your changes; if unsatisfied, hit Cancel, followed by Discard Changes.

Adjust light and color

Light and color are important factors when editing photos on an iPhone—and anywhere, really—because they affect an image’s overall mood and visual appeal. The right lighting will bring out the subject’s features, add depth, and make important details stand out. In the same way, changing a photograph’s colors can make the viewer feel certain emotions, set a particular mood, or even send a message. Your phone’s Photos app has several tools that will let you adjust the light and color of your pictures.

[Related: How to take better selfies]

To begin, open the photo you want to alter. Tap Edit, then swipe left under the image to view the effects you can edit. The quickest and easiest way to make adjustments is to tap on Auto, and the slider under the Auto tab will allow you to adjust the intensity of the iPhone’s suggested edit.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to auto edit a photo.
This one button will make multiple changes to your photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

If you prefer complete edit control, though, the iPhone photo editor lets you adjust each effect individually for a custom edit. The effects you can alter are:

  • Exposure: Increasing exposure can make an image brighter, while decreasing it can create a darker and more dramatic effect. 
  • Brilliance: Enhances an image’s overall clarity and vibrancy, making it more visually striking.
  • Highlights: Brings out the brightest areas of an image, adding a sense of brightness and contrast.
  • Shadows: Darkens the darker areas of an image, creating depth.
  • Contrast: Makes the difference between light and dark areas more pronounced.
  • Brightness: Changes how light or dark the photo is overall, but not as dramatically as adjusting exposure.
  • Blackpoint: Adjusts the darkest point in an image, allowing for greater control over the overall tonal range.
  • Saturation: Affects the intensity and richness of colors in an image.
  • Vibrance: Similar to saturation, but designed to enhance the colors more subtly and naturally. 
  • Warmth: Adjusts the color temperature of an image, making it appear either warmer (more yellow/orange) or cooler (more blue). 
  • Tint: Adjusts the overall color balance of an image, adding a subtle hue to the entire picture. 
  • Sharpness: Enhances the clarity and detail of an image, making edges and fine textures more defined.
  • Definition: Improves an image’s overall sharpness and clarity by enhancing the distinction between different elements and adding depth. 
  • Noise Reduction: Reduces digital noise in an image, resulting in a smoother and cleaner appearance. This helps minimize the grainy or speckled effect that can occur in low-light settings. 
  • Vignette: Darkens the corners and edges of the image, creating a subtle or dramatic spotlight effect.

To use an effect, tap on its icon and drag the slider underneath to make precise adjustments. The outline around the button indicates the degree of adjustment, and you can toggle between the edited effect and the original to see how much you’ve changed the photo.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find all the editing tools to adjust the light and color effects of a photo.
The more you use the iPhone’s editing tools, the more familiar you’ll be with how they change a photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Apply filters

Filter effects enable you to easily add creative and artistic elements to your photos, resulting in more visually appealing and captivating images. To apply a filter, open a photo, tap Edit, then tap the Filters button (the three overlapping circles) to pull up the filter effect options. There are nine to choose from. Use the slider underneath your chosen effect to adjust its intensity, and if you need to remove a filter, tap Original. Hit Done to confirm the edit.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find filters for your photos, and how to apply them.
Filters can be subtle or dramatic. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Portrait mode editing tips

If you’re someone who likes to use Portrait mode, you’ll need to be familiar with the iPhone’s Portrait mode-specific enhancements. These allow you to adjust the depth of field (also known as bokeh), which is the range of distance within a photograph that appears in sharp focus and makes the subject stand out. Portrait mode’s editing tools also include studio lighting effects for added flexibility and creativity. 

When you open a photo taken in Portrait mode, you will see two editing options not available in the regular photo mode. The effect at the top with the little “f” is f-stop, or depth of field. The circles at the bottom of the screen are lighting effects.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing Portrait mode-specific editing tools, like f-stop and lighting effects.
Portrait mode makes your photos look a little advanced, so the editing tools are a little advanced too. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Adjusting the f-stop will increase or decrease blurring in the background. The smaller the f-stop, the more blur you’ll see. A larger f-stop will mean less blur. Tap the f-stop icon, and a slider will appear at the bottom of the screen, allowing you to adjust the effect.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how the background of a photo gets less blurry as you adjust the f-stop setting.
You can see the background of these photos change as you adjust the f-stop setting. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

To adjust the lighting, tap one of the effects. You can choose from natural, studio, contour, stage, stage light mono, and high-key light mono. Move the slider to the left or right to increase or decrease the effect. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to edit Portrait mode lighting effects.
Messing around with the Portrait mode lighting effects can give your photo the look you want. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Write or draw on a photo

It can be fun to write or draw on a picture, and the iPhone makes it easy to do so. Choose a photo, then go to Edit and tap the pen-shaped button. Use the various drawing tools and colors to draw on the picture.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing the options for writing on or drawing on a photo.
Time to scribble all over that perfectly crafted pic. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

You can tap the plus button to magnify or add a caption, text, shapes, or even your signature. Tap Done to save your changes, or tap Cancel if you don’t like them.

How to undo photo edits on an iPhone

Don’t worry if you make an editing mistake—the iPhone’s Photos app gives you plenty of opportunities to undo your edits.

Undo and redo edits: While editing a photo, tap the left and right arrows at the top of the screen to undo and redo multiple edit steps.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to undo photo edits.
You’re probably familiar with the “undo” and “redo” icons in other programs, and they’re essentially the same here. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Revert an edited photo: If you save changes and decide you do not like the edit, you can open up the photo, select Edit, and then hit Revert to restore the original version. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to revert changes to any photo.
It’s OK, we all make mistakes. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Copy and paste edits to multiple photos

The iPhone allows you to copy edits from one photo and paste them onto one or more others, an ability that is particularly useful when you’re trying to edit a series of similar photos. Start by opening the photo that contains the edits you want to copy. Then tap the More Options button (three dots), followed by Copy Edits. Hit Cancel, then the back button to return to your photo library.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to copy edits from one photo.
Your edits were just so perfect on this one. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

From there, tap Select, then touch the thumbnails of the photos to which you want to apply the edits. Finally, select Paste Edits from the More Options menu.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to paste edits to multiple photos in your library.
We love a good time-saving tip. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

How to remove the subject from a photo on an iPhone

Although you can’t edit the background of a photo with the iPhone’s Photos app (you’ll need to install a separate app for that), you can cut and paste one part of the picture—the subject.

To do so, the photo’s subject and background should be clearly distinct, and the background shouldn’t be too busy or similar to the subject. Start by opening an image, then pressing and holding the subject. You should see a white glow around the subject, and a window should pop up asking you to Copy or Share. If that doesn’t work, move your finger around and try again—sometimes, it takes more than one attempt to select a subject.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to remove the subject from a photo.
That white glow means the subject is about to ascend (out of the photo). Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

When it does work, your iPhone will automatically separate the subject from the background, and you’ll be able to copy and paste it into another app, or share it using standard sharing options.

The iPhone Photos app with a subject that has been separated from its photo.
You can now share this object anywhere. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

If necessary, change the date, time, or location

Your iPhone stores the date, time, and location in the photo’s metadata. If you need to alter this information, you can. Open the photo you want to change, then tap the More Options button (three dots) in the upper right corner. Touch Adjust Date & Time or Adjust Location, enter the new information, and hit Adjust.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to edit image metadata.
You have your reasons. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

To change the date, time, or location of multiple photos at once, tap Select, touch the thumbnails of the images you want to change, and follow the steps above. Don’t worry if you change your mind, either—you can undo your metadata edits by tapping the More Options button, followed by Adjust Date & Time or Adjust Location, then Revert.

FAQ

Q. Can you erase objects on iPhone photos?

You can only erase objects from iPhone photos with third-party editing apps from the App Store. These programs offer object removal tools and other features that allow you to easily remove unwanted elements from your photos with just a few taps. 

Q. Can my iPhone edit blurry photos? 

Your iPhone can help enhance blurry photos with its sharpening tools and filters. However, the iPhone cannot make an image completely clear if the photo is severely out of focus.

The post How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Finally, a smart home for chickens https://www.popsci.com/technology/smart-home-for-chickens-coop/ Thu, 19 Oct 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581394
rendering of coop structure in grass
Coop

This startup uses an "AI guardian" named Albert Eggstein to count eggs and keep an eye on nearby predators.

The post Finally, a smart home for chickens appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
rendering of coop structure in grass
Coop

For most Americans, eggs matter a lot. In a year, an average American is estimated to eat almost 300 eggs (that’s either in the form of eggs by themselves or in egg-utilizing products like baked goods). We truly are living in what some researchers have called the Age of the Chicken—at least geologically, the humble poultry will be one of our civilization’s most notable leftovers.

Food systems in the US are fairly centralized. That means small disruptions can ratchet up to become large disturbances. Just take the exorbitant egg prices from earlier this year as one example. 

To push back against supply chain issues, some households have taken the idea of farm to table a step further. Demand for backyard chickens rose both during the pandemic, and at the start of the year in response to inflation. But raising a flock can come with many unseen challenges and hassles. A new startup, Coop, is hatching at exactly the right time. 

[Related: 6 things to know before deciding to raise backyard chickens]

Coop was founded by AJ Forsythe and Jordan Barnes in 2021, and it packages all of the software essentials of a smart home into a backyard chicken coop. 

Agriculture photo
Coop

Barnes says that she can’t resist an opportunity to use a chicken pun; it’s peppered into the copy on their website, as well as the name for their products, and is even baked into her title at the company (CMO, she notes, stands for chief marketing officer, but also chicken marketing officer). She and co-founder Forsythe invited Popular Science to a rooftop patio on the Upper East side to see a fully set up Coop and have a “chick-chat” about the company’s tech. 

In addition to spending the time to get to know the chickens, they’ve spent 10,000 plus hours on the design of the Coop. Fred Bould, who had previously worked on Google’s Nest products, helped them conceptualize the Coop of the future

The company’s headquarters in Austin has around 30 chickens, and both Barnes and Forsythe keep chickens at home, too. In the time that they’ve spent with the birds, they’ve learned a lot about them, and have both become “chicken people.” 

An average chicken will lay about five eggs a week, based on weather conditions and their ranking in the pecking order. The top of the pecking order gets more food, so they tend to lay more eggs. “They won’t break rank on anything. Pecking order is set,” says Barnes. 

Besides laying eggs, chickens can be used for composting dinner scraps. “Our chickens eat like queens. They’re having sushi, Thai food, gourmet pizza,” Barnes adds.  

Agriculture photo
Coop

For the first generation smart Coop, which comes with a chicken house, a wire fence, lights that can be controlled remotely, and a set of cameras, all a potential owner needs to get things running on the ground are Wifi and about 100 square feet of grass. “Chickens tend to stick together. You want them to roam around and graze a little bit, but they don’t need sprawling plains to have amazing lives,” says Barnes. “We put a lot of thought into the hardware design and the ethos of the design. But it’s all infused with a very high level of chicken knowledge—the circumference of the roosting bars, the height of everything, the ventilation, how air flows through it.” 

[Related: Artificial intelligence is helping scientists decode animal languages]

They spent four weeks designing a compostable, custom-fit poop tray because they learned through market research that cleaning the coop was one of the big barriers for people who wanted chickens but decided against getting them. And right before the Coop was supposed to go into production a few months ago, they halted it because they realized that the lower level bars on the wire cage were wide enough for a desperate raccoon to sneak their tiny paws through. They redesigned the bars with a much closer spacing. 

The goal of the company is to create a tech ecosystem that makes raising chickens easy for the beginners and the “chicken-curious.” And currently, 56 percent of their customers have never raised chickens before, they say.

Agriculture photo
Coop

Key to the offering of Coop is its brain: an AI software named Albert Eggstein that can detect both the chickens and any potential predators that might be lurking around. “This is what makes the company valuable,” says Barnes. Not only can the camera pick up that there’s four chickens in the frame, but it can tell the chickens apart from one another. It uses these learnings to provide insights through an accompanying app, almost like what Amazon’s Ring does. 

[Related: Do all geese look the same to you? Not to this facial recognition software.]

As seasoned chicken owners will tell newbies, being aware of predators is the name of the game. And Coop’s software can categorize nearby predators from muskrats to hawks to dogs with a 98-percent accuracy. 

“We developed a ton of software on the cameras, we’re doing a bunch of computer vision work and machine learning on remote health monitoring and predator detection,” Forsythe says. “We can say, hey, raccoons detected outside, the automatic door is closed, all four chickens are safe.”

Agriculture photo
Coop

The system runs off of two cameras, one stationed outside in the run, and one stationed inside the roost. In the morning, the door to the roost is raised automatically 20 minutes after sunrise, and at night, a feature called nest mode can tell owners if all their chickens have come home to roost. The computer vision software is trained through a database of about 7 million images. There is also a sound detection software, which can infer chicken moods and behaviors through the pitch and pattern of their clucks, chirps, and alerts.

[Related: This startup wants to farm shrimp in computer-controlled cargo containers]

It can also condense the activity into weekly summary sheets, sending a note to chicken owners telling them that a raccoon has been a frequent visitor for the past three nights, for example. It can also alert owners to social events, like when eggs are ready to be collected.  

A feature that the team created called “Cluck talk,” can measure the decibels of chicken sounds to make a general assessment about whether they are hungry, happy, broody (which is when they just want to sit on their eggs), or in danger. 

Agriculture photo
Coop

There’s a lot of chicken-specific behaviors that they can build models around. “Probably in about 6 to 12 months we’re going to roll out remote health monitoring. So it’ll say, chicken Henrietta hasn’t drank water in the last six hours and is a little lethargic,” Forsythe explains. That will be part of a plan to develop and flesh out a telehealth offering that could connect owners with vets that they can communicate and share videos with. 

The company started full-scale production of their first generation Coops last week. They’re manufacturing the structures in Ohio through a specialized process called rotomolding, which is similar to how Yeti coolers are made. They have 50 beta customers who have signed up to get Coops, and are offering an early-bird pricing of $1,995. Like Peloton and Nest, customers will also have to pay a monthly subscription fee of $19.95 for the app features like the AI tools. In addition to the Coops, the company also offers services like chicken-sitting (aptly named chicken Tenders). 

For the second generation Coops, Forsythe and Barnes have been toying with new ideas. They’re definitely considering making a bigger version (the one right now can hold four to six chickens), or maybe one that comes with a water gun for deterring looming hawks. The chickens are sold separately.

The post Finally, a smart home for chickens appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best snow blowers for elderly people in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-snow-blowers-for-elderly/ Mon, 19 Sep 2022 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=470538
Best snow blowers for elderly sliced header
Tony Ware

Don’t let the snow ruin your day.

The post The best snow blowers for elderly people in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best snow blowers for elderly sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The SnowMaster 824 QXE will power through rough snow with ease. Toro SnowMaster 824 QXE
SEE IT

Toro’s SnowMaster 824 QXE includes the power and features to clear out the roughest snowfall.

Best single-stage Clear your driveway before breakfast. Toro Power Clear 721
SEE IT

The Power Clear 721 can easily blast through fresh snow and throw it up to 35 feet.

Best two-stage The snow has got to go with the Storm 2420. Troy-Bilt Storm 2420
SEE IT

The two-stage design, self-propelled drive, and 24-inch clearing width make the Storm 2420 a monster snow-clearing machine.

Snow blowers can make quick work of clearing snowy walkways and long driveways after a major snowstorm. They make snow removal easier for everyone but can be especially helpful for older homeowners struggling with shoveling. Using one takes less time, strength, and stamina than using a shovel, which can be especially risky for anyone with joint and/or back problems. The best snow blowers for elderly people will ensure you can safely clear snow accumulation to access your car and walkways quickly.

How we chose the best snow blowers for elderly people

I’ve been writing about gear and gadgets for over a decade for sites like TechnoBuffalo, CNN Underscored, and Popular Science. During that time, I’ve covered everything from the best gallon water bottles to the best smoke detectors.

To determine how to select snow blowers for elderly people specifically, we contacted medical experts, including Dr. Claire Ankuda, assistant professor of Geriatrics and Palliative Medicine at the Icahn School of Medicine at Mount Sinai hospital in New York, to understand what qualities, if any, might make a snowblower better or worse for older people. We found that snowblowers are easier to use than shovels when clearing large areas.

From there, we drew on our past research when recommending the best snow blowers and best snow shovels to find the most reliable options from the best brands. We also drew on recent reviews from experts and user impressions to ensure our recommendations are up to date before the coming winter season.

The best snow blowers for elderly people: Reviews & Recommendations

It can be hard to balance picking a snow blower that’s powerful enough to handle any situation and one that will actually make clearing snow safer and easier. There are a lot of variables at play, from the size of your property to the amount of snowfall you get annually, so you’ll have to use your best judgment when choosing what works best for you. That said, we think our picks for the best snow blowers for elderly people will make it easier to clear snow no matter what.

Best overall: Toro SnowMaster 824 QXE

Homedepot

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: Toro’s SnowMaster 824 QXE includes the power and features to clear out the roughest snowfall.

Specs

  • Dimensions: 55.4 x 25.4 x 43 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 131 pounds
  • Type: Single-stage
  • Clearing width: 24 inches
  • Power source: Gas

Pros

  • Wide clearing width
  • Comparable to some two-stage models
  • Personal Pace system

Cons

  • Expensive

Toro’s SnowMaster 824 QXE is a single-stage gas-powered snow blower that features a clearing width of 24 inches and a push-to-start button. We like this model because of its “Personal Pace” system, which matches your walking speed with the speed of the blower’s wheels. It sounds unnecessary, but it allows you to set the tempo of your snow blowing and keep your footing. Personal Pace also makes it easier to stop the snow blower instantly. 

The SnowMaster 824 QXE is also relatively light at 131 pounds, making it easy to maneuver, and features a 252 cc engine for plenty of power. Meanwhile, Toro’s snow blower offers an adjustable chute and a unique auger design capable of throwing snow up to 40 feet.

Best budget: Greenworks 13 Amp 20-inch Corded Snow Thrower

Greenworks

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: This snow thrower from Greenworks will keep your walk clear and won’t cost a fortune.

Specs

  • Dimensions: 31 x 21.6 x 37 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 30 Pounds
  • Type: Single-stage
  • Width: 20 inches
  • Power source: Corded electric

Pros

  • Corded electric design means unlimited runtime
  • Adjustable chute
  • Easy push-button start

Cons

  • Cord could get in the way

Snow blowers can be expensive, especially if you need something heavy-duty. If you live somewhere that only gets light snowfall, the GreenWorks 13 Amp is a more affordable snow blower with a clearing width of 20 inches that can throw snow up to 20 feet. For small walkways and driveways, it’s enough to keep things clear. It also includes a push-button start, an adjustable chute, and LED lights. Best of all, it’s only 32 pounds, so it’s very easy to move around. At around $200, it’s a solid deal.

Best single-stage: Toro Power Clear 721

Homedepot

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The Power Clear 721 can easily blast through fresh snow and throw it up to 35 feet.

Specs

  • Dimensions: 48 x 21 x 42 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 84 pounds
  • Type: Single-stage
  • Clearing width: 21 inches
  • Power source: Gas

Pros

  • Simple, effective design
  • Push-button start
  • Adjustable chute

Cons

  • Only works well on pavement

Like our best overall pick, the Power Clear 721 gets high marks because of Toro’s Personal Pace system, an adjustable chute, and an electric start button. The gas-powered engine is a less powerful 212cc, but it also weighs slightly less at 125 pounds. Even with a little less power, it can still easily clear wet, heavy snow and toss it up to 40 feet. 

Best two-stage: Troy-Bilt Storm 2420

Homedepot

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The two-stage design, self-propelled drive, and 24-inch clearing width make the Storm 2420 a monster snow-clearing machine.

Specs

  • Dimensions: 49 x 25 x 33 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 191 pounds
  • Type: Two-stage
  • Clearing width: 24 inches
  • Power source: Gas

Pros

  • More powerful two-stage design
  • Self-propelled drive
  • Larger tires

Cons

  • Big and heavy

The Troy-Bilt Storm 2420 combines a 12-inch serrated steel auger and a 12-inch impeller, enabling it to plow through deep, heavy snowfall. It has a clearing width of 24 inches, so users should be able to clear a driveway quickly. The machine also comes equipped with 13- by 4-inch X-Trac tires, giving it better traction and mobility over heavier, icier snow. Plus, of course, it has some of our favorite quality-of-life features, including an adjustable chute and an electric start button.

Best electric: Ryobi Brushless 18-inch Single-Stage Snow Blower

Homedepot

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The cordless design, compact size, and additional features make the Ryobi Brushless Whisper an electrifying option. 

Specs

  • Dimensions: 51.5 x 18.5 x 38.25 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 46 pounds
  • Type: Single-stage
  • Clearing width: 18 inches
  • Power source: Battery

Pros

  • Cordless operation
  • Folds up for compact storage
  • Adjustable chute

Cons

  • Narrower clearing width

Electric snow blowers aren’t as powerful as gas-powered models, but they require much less maintenance and run quietly. (It also means you don’t need to keep gas cans around in case it snows.)

Ryobi’s compact electric single-stage blower features an 18-inch clearance width and 10-inch clearance depth, making it the perfect size for lighter snowfall. It’s cordless, powered by a 40-volt (V) battery, so it’s just as maneuverable as a gas-powered model. (There are, in fact, plug-in electric snow blowers.) It has an adjustable chute for controlled snow throwing, a push-button start, and an LED light for increased visibility at dusk or dawn. The Ryobi 18-inch snow blower can also throw snow about 25 feet and, as a bonus, its battery is compatible with other 40V products in Ryobi’s lineup.

Best gas-powered: Toro Power Max HD 828

Homedepot

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: With a 28-inch clearing width, adjustable chute, and two-stage design, the Power Max HD 828 was born to clear snow.

Specs

  • Dimensions: 58 x 29.5 x 31.5 inches (DWH)
  • Weight: 310 pounds
  • Type: Two-stage
  • Clearing width: 28 inches
  • Power source: Gas

Pros

  • Anti-clogging system
  • 28-inch clearing width
  • LED headlights

Cons

  • Very expensive

With a wide 28-inch clearing width, gas-powered engine, and adjustable chute, the Toro Power Max HD 828 is a monster snow blower built for clearing large areas after big storms. The two-stage operation can toss snow up to 45 feet, and the machine is self-propelled, so all users need to do is guide the Power Max over the areas that need clearing. It also includes features that make it easier to use, including an electric start button and an LED headlight. As with all gas-powered models, the Power Max is loud. That said, its wide clearing width and self-propelled engine ensure you’ll get the job done quickly.

Snow removal is serious business

Snow removal is a normal part of life for homeowners in large swaths of North America, so it’s easy to dismiss the fact that it’s a very taxing activity that can become quite dangerous for people with health issues. The combination of cold temperatures and intense physical exertion while shoveling a driveway can lead to an increased risk for a heart attack, according to the American Heart Association, particularly if you have high blood pressure or cholesterol. Your risk of a catastrophic health event is also higher for people with conditions like diabetes, smokers, and those of us who don’t get to the gym enough.

Ideally, older adults diagnosed with heart or physical health issues should avoid snow removal entirely. If you can, hire someone to shovel your driveway and walkway. According to Dr. Claire Ankuda, clearing snow is always a risky move for older people with physical limitations.

If that’s not an option, use a snow blower to remove as much snow from your walkways and/or driveway as possible. It minimizes the risk of muscle and back strain (or worse) and can clear a large area more efficiently while limiting your exposure to the elements. Best of all, it doesn’t require as much physical exertion as a shovel. Even then, Ankuda still advised caution:

“It’s important to physically warm up with stretching, to wear appropriate boots to reduce the chance of slips, and to take frequent breaks,” She said. “The majority of injuries that are related to snow blowers have been due to hand or finger injuries, from people reaching in to clear blockages in the discharge chute. This can be avoided by using a tool or a stick to unclog the machine.”

What to look for when picking the best snow blowers for elderly people

A good snow blower is fast, effective, and easy to use—but that’s just the baseline, the bare minimum. There are a few technical factors to keep in mind when picking out the gear that will help you get through every winter storm for the foreseeable future. For starters, there are three kinds of snow blowers; you should know which one you want. From there, keep an eye on its size and weight to ensure you can easily move them around. You should also note its clearing dimensions, which describe the swatch of snow you can remove in a single pass.

Types of snow blowers

Snow blowers come in three categories, divided by the number of mechanisms they use while clearing snow. “Single-stage,” “two-stage,” and “three-stage” snow blowers each have their advantages and disadvantages.

Single-stage snow blowers are compact, easy to maneuver, and feature simple controls, making them better suited for elderly people. They feature a spinning metal auger at the front of the machine that scoops up light-to-moderate snowfall and discharges it through a chute. Single-stage snow blowers are simple, making them the ideal option for people with physical limitations. That said, their auger blades may skim the ground during operation, which could pick up rocks and toss them out of the chute, possibly damaging nearby vehicles. You should definitely avoid single-stage mowers if you have a gravel driveway.

Two-stage snow blowers have a fan-like mechanism called an impeller, which helps throw snow out of the chute, as well as the auger found in a single-stage blower. The combination amps up the power, making a two-stage blower capable of clearing up to 23 inches of snow and ice over all types of terrain (even gravel driveways). They also feature a self-propelled transmission with forward and reverse speeds, which assists with pushing the snow blower through thick, icy snow accumulation.

A three-stage snow blower features an auger, an impeller, and adds an accelerator, which grinds chunks of ice into slush and spits it out with the snow. It’s best for moving heavy, compacted snow and ice up to 23 inches deep. In addition to being more powerful than one- and two-stage models, a three-stage snow blower should work well over unpaved surfaces and/or steep inclines. While you can find them for sale at hardware stores, three-stage snow blowers are generally considered commercial machines. We’d consider them overkill in most situations.

If you’re looking to minimize physical exertion, a single-stage snow blower is a logical choice. It’s the easiest to use and should be able to handle light-to-average snow. If your health is a concern, you should call a professional when you get heavy snow overnight, regardless of what gear is in your garage.

Size and weight

To ensure the snow blower is easy to use, we recommend looking at its size and weight. A heavier snow blower may be harder to set up and put away at the start and end of the season.

Single-stage blowers are more compact, lightweight, and easier to handle, making them an excellent choice for elderly people. Likewise, electric snow blowers tend to be light, between 30 and 65 pounds. Gas-powered models can weigh a lot more—100-300 pounds. While these models are more capable of clearing large areas of snowfall and ice, they’re also some of the biggest, heaviest snow blowers on the market, so they’re not ideal for older adults.

Clearing width and depth

Clearing width and depth indicate how much snow a blower can clear in one pass. Clearing width describes how wide a path the snow blower will create, while clearing depth tells you how high a snow pile it can process. A typical single-stage blower can clear a path that’s 11-22 inches wide through up to 8 inches of snow. A two-stage snow blower can clear a patch up to 23 inches deep and 30 inches wide in a single pass, which is great for longer driveways. 

We recommend most people use a single-stage blower for its more compact size, but a two-stage snow blower’s greater clearing width and depth might be necessary if you get a lot of snow each season. A two-stage snow blower makes sense if you need to clear a larger area with denser and possibly icy snow. 

Surface type

The surface you’re clearing will affect the type of snow blower you need. A single-stage blower is excellent for clearing flat, paved walkways and driveways. However, as we mentioned, they’re not suited for clearing gravel surfaces because they tend to pick up and throw loose rocks. A two-stage snow blower can clear diverse terrain and generally feature larger, more durable wheels that can gain better traction on icy snow. Two-stage blowers may also feature engine-driven wheels capable of handling uneven and sloped surfaces, making them far easier to push in challenging conditions.

Extra features

Beyond the core mechanisms, snow blowers can come with lots of bells and whistles that can make your experience easier and/or safer. Some of them, like an automatic safety cutoff, can prevent injuries. Others, like an adjustable throw chute, may make it easier to move snow efficiently.

Older adults may specifically want to look for a snow blower with features that make it easier to handle. Some snow blowers have power steering to reduce resistance when turning. Many electric snow blowers have a power button instead of the traditional ripcord found on gas-powered models. Some even have headlights for increased visibility at dusk or dawn. These features aren’t standard, so you’ll likely find them on more expensive models, but we think it’s worth the extra expense if they may make clearing snow easier.

FAQs

Q: How much do snow blowers cost?

Snow blower prices vary greatly depending on what you’re looking for. A single-stage snow blower generally costs around $500, with prices going up or down depending on whether you get one that’s gas-powered, electric, corded, or cordless. Two-stage snow blower prices start at around $1,000. Remember that snow blowers are heavy-duty appliances, on par with a lawn mower, which is mostly to say that they are expensive but built to last.

Q: Is an electric snow blower better than gas?

Electric snow blowers are easier to maintain and generally lighter than gas-powered models. They’re also smaller and lighter, making them easier to handle. That said, you must either charge a battery before using them or plug them into an outlet, potentially limiting their range (unless you have a portable power station). They’re also generally less powerful, so you may be unable to move as much snow.

Q: What is the difference between a snow blower and a snow thrower?

There’s no difference! A “snow thrower” is another name for a single-stage snow blower.

Final thoughts on the best snow blowers for elderly people

Older adults with health issues should avoid clearing their own snow. If you have to do it yourself, however, using one of the best snow blowers for elderly people will make digging out much easier and safer. Besides, who wants to actually shovel snow, anyway?

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best snow blowers for elderly people in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best video cameras for 2023 as chosen by experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-video-cameras/ Wed, 08 Mar 2023 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=516942
The best video cameras
Stan Horaczek

The best video cameras for filmmakers, vloggers, and content creators.

The post The best video cameras for 2023 as chosen by experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best video cameras
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Sony FX30 camera on a plain background with no lens. Sony FX30
SEE IT

This compact and relatively affordable camera is ready for serious filmmaking.

Best compact DJI Pocket 2 camera on a plain background DJI Pocket 2
SEE IT

Despite its small size, this camera shoots super-smooth 4K video.

Best for vlogging Cameras photo Sony ZV-1
SEE IT

This compact camera offers just about everything you need to get started.

Having a quality video camera will upgrade the production value of whatever you may be shooting. Whether working on a short film, a YouTube channel, or video content for social media, having more than your phone to capture your footage will ultimately make your final product look more professional. Although most modern cameras can shoot 4K video, when selecting a video camera, you should also consider specs like resolution, frame rate capabilities, sensor size, and bit-depth. The video cameras in this buying guide should appeal to a diverse group of videographers and fit various budgets. Of course, you can spend Michael Bay money and get true cinema rigs, but those fall outside the scope of this article because of their cost and complexity. Keep reading to learn more about the best video cameras currently available.

How we chose the best video cameras

When selecting the cameras that appear in this buying guide, we considered video cameras that fit a variety of budgets, experience levels, but also a variety of needs based on the kinds of videos that might get created. We evaluated cameras that would be a good fit for filming documentary films, capturing events, and for YouTube creators. The cameras in this buying guide were selected through hands-on experience, user feedback, and trusted editorial reviews.

The best video cameras: Reviews & Recommendations

Your phone has a video camera baked into it, but these dedicated cameras all offer something the device in your pocket can’t. Here are our specific picks to meet your cinematic (or social media) needs.

Best overall: Sony FX30

Sony

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This 4K APS-C sensor camera is optimized for video and offers a wide variety of capture formats, making it our pick for best overall video camera.  

Specs

  • APS-C sensor 
  • 10-bit 4:2:2 S-Log3 capture
  • Shoots oversampled 4K up to 60p

Pros 

  • In-body image stabilization 
  • S-Log3 capabilities with uploadable custom LUTs and S-Cinetone color profiles
  • Rig-ready body 

Cons 

  • No mechanical shutter 

The compact Sony FX30 was built with small-scale filmmakers in mind. The 4K APS-C camera features excellent in-body image stabilization, five thread holes for attaching mounts, and three command dials for straightforward operation. The FX30 can shoot oversampled 4K up to 60p, features the same Log shooting modes found inside Sony’s high-end cinema cameras, and can upload customized LUTs (Look Up Tables, which work like visual styles you can apply to footage) to judge what final image quality will look like. Although it can technically shoot stills, the lack of a mechanical shutter doesn’t make it the ideal camera for the job because moving subjects can look distorted due to sensor readout. However, since it’s a camera designed with filmmakers in mind, we wouldn’t count that as a drawback. 

Best for filmmaking: Blackmagic Design Pocket Cinema Camera 6K Pro

Blackmagic

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Blackmagic Design Pocket Cinema Camera combines a high dynamic range, excellent low light performance, and a massive sensor to offer Hollywood-style production value at a fraction of the price. 

Specs

  • Super 35 sensor
  • 13 stops of dynamic range
  • Records in 12-Bit Blackmagic RAW 

Pros 

  • Built in ND filters
  • External controls make it easy to adjust settings while rolling
  • USB-C port allows you to record to external drives
  • EF lens mount makes it compatible with Canon lenses

Cons

  • Have to build out with accessories 

The Black Magic Pocket Cinema Camera makes it easy to capture Hollywood-style video thanks to its high dynamic range capabilities and ability to record in 12-bit  Black Magic Raw. Although it’s pricey compared to many of the 4K and 6K mirrorless cameras currently on the market, it’s a much more affordable option than the ARRI and Red rigs typically found on big-budget film sets. You can shoot 50 fps at 6K and 120 fps at 2.8K. USB-C expansion ports allow you to record directly to external drives. The external controls make it easy to change settings while rolling, plus it has an extremely intuitive interface for easy operation. 

The integrated Canon EF mount gives the camera native access to Canon’s DSLR lenses. Since Canon is phasing out cameras with that mount, there are a ton of great deals out there on the secondary market for extremely high-end lenses.

Best for photo and video: Canon EOS R6 Mark II

Abby Ferguson

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This second-generation Canon EOS R6 is an excellent choice for shooting stills and video, thanks in part to a design that keeps video and still settings clearly separated from one another. 

Specs

  • Full-frame 24-megapixel CMOS sensor 
  • Shoots oversampled 4K up to 60p
  • 10-bit C-Log3 

Pros 

  • Supports ProRes RAW workflow with an Atomos recorder
  • Dedicated switch for stills and video settings
  • Offers false color displays

 Cons 

  • Unreliable AF in video mode
  • Histogram unavailable when recording video 

The Canon EOS R6 II made some substantial improvements to video features compared to the original, which is why it’s our pick for best hybrid camera. It’s built around a 24-megapixel full-frame CMOS sensor, a comfortable hand grip, and an intuitive control system that keeps video and photo settings separate. It can shoot oversampled 4K video up to 60p and has an improved system for thermal management—meaning it won’t overheat while shooting. Although the autofocus isn’t always reliable when shooting in video mode, this is still an excellent option for the creator looking for something that can shoot both video and stills.

Best for vlogging: Sony ZV-1

Why it made the cut: A compact camera designed specifically with vloggers in mind, the SV-1 has excellent autofocus and a simple touchscreen interface that makes it easy to control while doing a walk and talk. 

Specs

  • 20-megapixel 1” BSI CMOS sensor
  • Shoots 4K up to 30p
  • 8-bit Log and ‘HLG’ shooting modes

Pros 

  • Has a directional 3-capsule mic for audio 
  • Supports HLG and S-Log2/3 for easy color grading
  • Real-time Eye AF 

Cons 

  • No headphone jack for audio monitoring
  • Limited zoom range

The ZV-1 is a compact, easy-to-use camera that makes it easy to start vlogging without much technical know-how. It has a clever directional three-capsule mic that makes it easy to capture quality audio while recording. It can shoot 4K up to 30p and Full HD video up to 120fps. There is a giant record button on the top of the camera and a simple touchscreen interface that makes operating the ZV-1 extremely intuitive. 

Its autofocus is fast and accurate, and settings like background de-focus and product-showcase mode are aimed specifically at content creators. If you are looking for an easy-to-use, compact camera with 4K capabilities, the ZV-1 has much to offer. 

Best compact: DJI Pocket 2

DJI

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This pocket-sized all-in-one gimbal and 4K camera is great for capturing stabilized footage. 

Specs

  • 1/1.7-inch CMOS sensor 
  • Shoots 4K video at 60fps
  • Built-in 3-axis gimbal for smooth, stabilized footage

Pros 

  • Pocket-sized and easy to travel with
  • Offers 140 minutes of recording time on a fully charged battery
  • Fast f/1.8 lens 

Cons 

  • Difficult to operate when attached to smartphone
  • Subpar zoom quality 

This clever all-in-one gimbal and camera makes it easy to capture 4K stabilized footage. As the name suggests, the DJI Pocket 2 is compact enough to fit inside a pocket easily. The Pocket 2 features four mics with directional audio and a feature called soundtracking. The Pocket 2 is great as a secondary camera on a shoot or for capturing BTS footage from the day. Ultimately the Pocket offers an extremely easy way to grab some stabilized footage while shooting video.

Things to consider before buying a video camera 

Before purchasing a camera, it’s important to consider what your goals are and what kind of videos you are trying to create. You should also consider where your final video will be displayed. Streaming services like Netflix and Hulu have specific requirements for video specs that often require shooting on higher-end cameras. If you want to create video content primarily displayed on YouTube or other social media platforms, a mid-range video camera might be a more appropriate choice. Ultimately a person working on a full-length film or a short documentary will have very different needs than someone creating video for a YouTube channel. 

Camera types

One of the most important things to understand before buying a video camera is the different types of cameras available on the market. At the high-end, there are cine-cameras. Cine-cameras are some of the most expensive and largest cameras on the market because they often have the largest sensor, can shoot at very high resolutions, and allow for more flexibility when color grading. 

There are currently several mirrorless cameras aimed at videographers who don’t necessarily need a high-end cine camera. These cameras are great for creating videos that will primarily live on YouTube, making them a nice choice for vloggers, event videographers, and content creators. The nice thing about this set of cameras is that they also can shoot high-quality stills. 

Resolution

You’ll likely want to export 4K footage when you’re done editing, and you’ll need at least 4K capture for that. That’s table stakes at this point. Some cameras offer higher-res shooting which allows creatives to shoot over-sampled 4K footage to provide more detail.

Lens mount

If the camera doesn’t have an integrated lens, you’re going to have to provide some glass, and that plays a huge part in how your productions look. Camera manufacturers (like Sony and Canon) typically offer their first-party lenses to go with their bodies. Other manufacturers like Blackmagic equip their cameras with mounts that can accept lenses from a third party. Many filmmakers also use vintage manual focus lenses on their video cameras because they provide a unique look, and they typically cost a lot less than their modern high-end counterparts.

Heat management

True cinema cameras offer robust cooling because the electronics inside can get very hot as they pull in high-res footage. Dedicated video cameras are better equipped to deal with these issues than most hybrid-oriented mirrorless cameras. Manufacturers often indicate in the specs how long you can expect a camera to go before it runs into heat issues. It’s also worth noting that some modes heat things much more quickly than others. If you’re maxing out resolution and framerate while capturing a data-hungry format, things will get toasty a lot faster than if you’re shooting basic 4K footage.

FAQs

Q: What cameras do YouTubers use for videos?

YouTubers use a variety of cameras to create their videos, but most opt for compact mirrorless cameras when shooting. If there is a particular YouTuber whose style you want to emulate, take a look at the description of their videos, it’s not unusual for YouTubers to explicitly say what gear they are using and include affiliate links to purchase it.

Q: Do I need a 4K video camera for filmmaking?

Having a camera that can shoot 4K is a great tool for filmmaking because it gives you more flexibility with your footage. If your end goal is to have your film streaming on a platform like Netflix, it’s best to shoot in the highest resolution possible. For example, Netflix currently requires content streamed on the platform to be shot on a camera with a true UHD 4K sensor with a minimum of 3840 photosites across.

Q: What cameras do professionals use?

Professional filmmakers working on big-budget projects will typically be shooting on a high-end cine camera. A professional YouTuber is more likely to be shooting video on an advanced mirrorless camera. Professionals who are filming events might use a mixture of the two. Ultimately, the camera that a professional is using on the job depends a lot on the delivery requirements of said job.

Final thoughts on the best video cameras

Choosing the best video camera ultimately depends greatly on what you are shooting and where the final video will end up. It’s not unusual for videographers to shoot on various gear, depending on what a project calls for. When selecting the best video camera, you should always consider what type of gear is the best for getting the job done. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio, to video games, to cameras, and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best video cameras for 2023 as chosen by experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best tire chains of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-tire-chains/ Tue, 07 Mar 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=517417
The best tire chains will help you prepare for the storm.

Protect yourself from getting caught in a snow or ice storm.

The post The best tire chains of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best tire chains will help you prepare for the storm.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Peerless Auto Trac Light Truck/SUV Tire Chains are the best tire chains overall. Peerless Auto-Trac Light Truck/SUV Tire Traction Chain
SEE IT

Peerless Auto-Trac chains offer excellent traction while being one of the easiest sets of tire chains to install.

Best for trucks Security Chain Company Quik Grip are the best tire chains for trucks. Security Chain Company Quik Grip
SEE IT

These large chains offer maximum durability to support the weight of heavy duty pickup trucks.

Best budget The Security Chain Company SUper Z6 is the best tire chain at a budget-friendly price. Security Chain Company Super Z6 Cable Tire Chain
SEE IT

These large chains offer maximum durability to support the weight of heavy-duty pickup trucks.

When driving on snowy and icy roads, often the one thing that can keep you from getting stuck is a good set of tire chains. These vehicle accessories consist of metal chains that install around the wheels of your vehicle to maximize traction in snowy and icy conditions, making them a necessity for those who live in regions that see extreme winter weather each year. In fact, some states even require snow chains if traveling in certain mountainous areas during extreme winter weather. Finding the right set can be challenging, as not all tire chains are identical. They come in different sizes, materials, and tread patterns to suit different types of vehicles and varying severities of winter weather. Many models are designed to be easy to install, reducing the time one has to spend out in the cold. Learn what features are vital to consider when shopping for these winter weather vehicle accessories and find out why the models below are some of the best tire chains on the market.

How we chose the best tire chains

In reviewing more than 25 sets of tire chains for this article, we considered what sets best suit vehicles ranging from smaller cars to large SUVs and heavy pickup trucks, keeping the following considerations in mind:

Traction: Although traction isn’t the only thing, it’s clearly the most important factor in tire chains. We chose only models that provided ample traction.

Durability: I only included chains made from steel alloys that could hold up to supporting the weight of a vehicle in difficult weather conditions. This included traditional tire chains and those that use steel rollers or coils.

Installation: Tire chains are typically installed in extreme winter weather on the side of a road or in a snow-covered driveway. With this in mind, we only chose tire chains that one could capably install in these conditions. Tire chains with self-tightening features outranked those that required manual tightening.

The best tire chains: Reviews & Recommendations

Whatever kind of vehicle you drive, you don’t want to go out in the winter without the best tire chains, because even the best heated gloves, socks, and vests (even a battery-powered electric blanket) don’t keep you as comfortable as getting home and out of the storm safely. We’ve rounded up the best options on the market. from heavy-duty to budget-friendly picks.

Best overall: Peerless Auto-Trac Light Truck/SUV Tire Traction Chain

Peerless Auto Trac

SEE IT

Why they made the cut: This pick eliminates the major headache with tire chains—putting them on—with an innovative design that essentially automates the installation process, making them one of the most user-friendly options on the market.

Specs

  • Material: Manganese alloy chain
  • Shape: Diamond
  • Size options: 14 to 20 inches

Pros

  • Easy to install
  • Excellent traction with a diamond-shaped pattern
  • Durable steel alloy construction

Cons

  • A little on the heavy side

Tire chains generally aren’t user-friendly. Most require you to jack the car up to properly tighten them to the wheel, which often involves paying someone else to do the work. That’s not the case with Auto-Trac’s Peerless tire chains, which use a tensioning system that automatically tightens the chains to the wheel. To install, simply attach the internal cable to the tighteners that run around the outside sidewall of the tire and begin driving to activate the ratcheting system that tightens the chains.

The diamond pattern of this set of chains not only facilitates the automatic ratcheting system, creating a tight grip around the tires, but it also makes for better performance by creating more surface area and improving traction.

In addition to being easy to install, this set is durable, thanks to its manganese steel alloy construction and heavier gauge chain links. Of course, that gauge also makes these chains on the heavy side at 15 pounds for the set. With sizes ranging from 14 to 20 inches, this set of chains is one of the more versatile options on the market, capable of fitting light trucks, SUVs, and cars.

Best heavy-duty: AutoChoice 6 Packs Car Snow Chains

AutoChoice

SEE IT

Why they made the cut: The thickness and coverage of these chains take the traction one can get from a set of tire chains to another level. And while the installation may take longer, it’s less complicated.

Specs

  • Material: Steel
  • Shape: Squares
  • Size options: 14 to 20 inches

Pros

  • Heavy-gauge chains provide optimal traction
  • Separate pieces make them easier to install
  • Fits a wide variety of tire sizes

Cons

  • Installation is more time-consuming
  • Expensive

One look at this set of tire chains from AutoChoice, and one can see that they are much beefier than other models, thanks to sets of six thick chains for each tire. With their thicker gauge and square design, these chains dig into snow and ice to provide ample traction. The chains are divided into six separate pieces per wheel—a six-pack—which attach independently. The chains have thick straps that consist of tendon material that thread through the rims and tighten to the wheel in a similar fashion to ratcheting tie-down straps.

This design has both positives and negatives. By having separate pieces, they’re easier to install, as there is no need to untangle and line up a single stretch of chain or jack up the wheel. Simply apply one set, then move on to the rest. On the flip side, attaching six separate sets of chains to each wheel is time-consuming.

While this set of tire chains is on the pricier side—you’ll need to buy a set of six per wheel—it does include some useful extras, including two pairs of gloves, a long hook to help with mounting, and a fiber-absorbent towel.

Best low-profile: Glacier Passenger Cable Tire Chain

Glacier

SEE IT


Why they made the cut: Although there is a trade-off in traction, we love the low-profile design of this set of chains, which makes them suitable for most cars.

Specs

  • Material: Steel rollers
  • Shape: Square
  • Size options: 14 to 20 inches

Pros

  • Fits type S low-profile vehicles
  • Lighter weight makes them easier to install
  • Affordably priced

Cons

  • Traction isn’t as good as standard tire chains

Tire chains can be tricky with passenger vehicles with S clearance, which means there is limited space between the wheel well and the tire. Adding the additional thickness of snow chains can damage the car as the chains scrape against the wheel well when the suspension flexes. In fact, some car manufacturers will even void warranties if they find that a car has used chains that are too bulky for the wheel well.

Glacier solves that problem by creating tire chains that aren’t really chains at all. Glacier’s tire chains actually consist of a set of hardened steel rollers that run perpendicular to the tire treads and secure to a thick gauge wire cable that runs the circumference of the tire’s outer sidewall.

The result is a tire chain with a low enough profile that it can fit S-clearance passenger vehicles. And, at 6 pounds, these chains are also easier to install than heavier sets. Keep in mind that there is a trade-off. While these roller-style chains will improve vehicle traction for snowy weather, they don’t provide the same traction as a set of traditional tire chains.

Best for trucks: Security Chain Company Quik Grip

Security Chain

SEE IT


Why they made the cut: Though they may be tougher to install, you can’t argue with the fact that these chains offer the superior traction and durability that heavy-duty trucks driving on snow-covered roads require.

Specs

  • Material: Alloy steel chain
  • Shape: Square
  • Size options: 15-20 inch

Pros

  • Durable all-chain construction
  • CAM tightening system makes installation easier
  • Thicker gauge chains provide superior traction

Cons

  • Harder to install than other types
  • Won’t work with low-clearance vehicles

Larger trucks and SUVs require heavy chains that won’t break under intense weight or extreme conditions. Thanks to their durability, these thicker steel alloy manganese chains are one of the best options for full-size trucks. They’re even rated to work with farm equipment and dual-wheeled trucks.

Security Chains’ tire chains have a square configuration design, which provides maximum start-up traction. We like this set in particular because of the integrated CAM tightening system that eliminates the need to use tensioners to tighten the chains. The Quik Grip chains that don’t have this feature are less expensive, but we think it’s worth the additional cost to save the hassle of purchasing tensioners separately.

Even with the CAM tightening system, these chains are more difficult to install than other options, but the superior durability and traction they offer make them a must-have for heavy-duty trucks that face severe winter weather. Remember that these chains won’t fit trucks with S-class clearance requirements.

Best budget: Security Chain Company Super Z6 Cable Tire Chain

Security Chain

SEE IT

Why they made the cut: These tire chains are inexpensive and versatile, capable of fitting most cars, trucks, and SUVs. We also like the design, which makes them easier to install than other tire chains by eliminating the need for manual tightening.

Specs

  • Material: Alloy steel coils
  • Shape: Diagonal
  • Size options: 14 to 20 inches

Pros

  • No need to manually tighten
  • Low profile makes them compatible with most vehicles
  • Affordably priced

Cons

  • Steel coils do not provide as much traction

This versatile set of tire chains from Security Chain is easy to install, affordably priced, and will fit vehicles with restricted clearance around the wheels. They consist of alloy steel traction coils thinner than standard chains, making them compatible with most cars. They only require a quarter-inch of sidewall clearance, so they’re suitable for most cars and SUVs as well as trucks.

These tire chains are also easier to install than other models thanks to rubber connectors that hold the coils taught, eliminating the need to tighten the chains manually.

This set of chains also preserves handling better than bulkier chains while preserving such important safety features as anti-lock brakes, traction control, and all-wheel drive. Keep in mind there is a trade-off. The low profile and limited coverage of the coils do provide less traction than larger sets of tire chains.

Things to consider before buying tire chains

Traction

Perhaps the most important trait to consider is how well the chains will keep you from getting stuck. The rule of thumb is rather straightforward when it comes to traction. The thicker the chain and the more coverage on the tire tread, the better the traction. Chains with heavier gauge steel links will dig into snow better than coils or rollers, providing better traction. Keep shape in mind as well: Square-shaped chains may provide better traction for getting started but diamond-shaped chains provide better directional traction, which means better handling.

Material

Please pay attention to what the chains are made from, which will determine their durability. Generally speaking, a steel alloy with manganese is considered “high strength” steel, which can better withstand the pressures exerted on it when functioning as a tire chain. While chains may have superior strength, steel alloy rollers and coils are also quite strong. In addition to the chains, pay attention to other materials they use to hold them in place. While rubber and thick nylon straps may be durable enough for cars and light trucks, heavy-duty trucks require all-chain construction.

Size

Size is important because the tires must be compatible with the size of the tires on your vehicle. Tire chains are not one size fits all. Most models of tire chains come in a broad range of sizes to suit different tire sizes. Tire chain manufacturers include size charts that correspond to the model numbers of their products. Check the size of your tires (printed on the sidewall of each tire) and match that size to the right model tire chain.

Installation

Most likely, you’ll be installing tire chains in inclement weather, so it’s important to purchase chains that you can install as quickly as possible. If you have a car or small truck, consider purchasing a set of tire chains that are self-tensioning. Self-tensioning chains take a little more work to install initially, but they don’t require you to tighten (and retighten) the chains manually.

FAQs

Q: Do you need tire chains for all four tires?

Legally, you only need to have one set of tire chains to travel in mountainous areas during the wintertime. However, if you have a 4×4 vehicle, it’s a good idea to have two sets. Even with a two-wheel-drive vehicle, two sets of chains can improve traction.

Q: Do chains damage tires?

When there is ice and snow, tire chains dig into them and don’t put pressure on your tires. However, driving on bare roads for long stretches can cause the chains to dig into your tires and damage them (as well as the road itself). Chains can also damage tires if they are not properly installed.

Q: Is it hard to drive with snow chains?

Although snow chains will improve traction and help prevent your car or truck from getting stuck, it is still hazardous to drive in snowy conditions. When driving with snow chains, you should never exceed 30 miles per hour.

Final thoughts on the best tire chains

Choosing the right tire chains requires finding a product balancing good traction and easy installation. The Peerless Auto-Trac Light Truck/SUV Tire Traction Chain excels on both fronts, making it one of the best all-around tire chains you can put on your car or truck. If you’re looking for a set of chains to outfit your heavy-duty pick-up truck, then consider going with Security Chain Company Quik Grip, which offers superior traction and durability.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio, to video games, to cameras, and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best tire chains of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The Opt Out: Cars are spying on us, and we’re letting them https://www.popsci.com/diy/car-data-privacy/ Thu, 19 Oct 2023 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580441
Car with a license plate saying "data hog"
When buying a new car you probably check for features like milage and size, but never privacy. Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

Your ride is definitely not the private sanctuary you think it is.

The post The Opt Out: Cars are spying on us, and we’re letting them appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Car with a license plate saying "data hog"
When buying a new car you probably check for features like milage and size, but never privacy. Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

You are more than a data point. The Opt Out is here to help you take your privacy back.

AMERICANS SPEND A LOT of time in cars. Whether you have a long commute, enjoy riding with friends as they drive around, or just like sitting in the parking lot for a bit of solo time, a car might feel like an extension of your home—an intimate space for you to sing out of tune or seek silence in the middle of your day.

Unfortunately, if you’re in a car that was manufactured within the past few years, that environment isn’t as private as you think it is. Carmakers have been adding sensors, cameras, and microphones to their vehicles to improve safety and usability, but these bits of tech are also collecting a hefty amount of data that the automotive industry and other companies are selling and sharing. And don’t think this applies only to car owners: Your privacy is also at risk if you rent a car or are simply sitting in a passenger seat.  

These newer cars know what you say, where you go, and possibly even whom you’re sleeping with and how often. It’s scary, but what’s scarier is that consumers currently have little choice but to consent. 

More than computers on wheels

Cars have been equipped with onboard computers and sensors for a while now. The tools’ applications have always been rather practical—letting you know when your fuel tank is close to empty or when your machine is due for an oil change, even allowing you to get full system diagnostics via Bluetooth. But as technology advanced, so did the role of electronics within every vehicle. Now cars can help you master parallel parking, respond to your voice commands, and even alert you to the presence of other drivers as you change lanes.

“A lot of this can be used as safety features, but [car companies] are not going to let the opportunity to collect data and make money off of that slip away. They’re not just doing it for safety,” says Jen Caltrider, program director for Privacy Not Included, a series of privacy-focused consumer product reviews, at the Mozilla Foundation. 

The same navigational tool that guides you to your destination, for example, is collecting your location data, and the sensors that show which passenger hasn’t buckled up can tell if you’re alone or not, where people are sitting, and if there’s any movement. Those capabilities alone provide hundreds, if not thousands of data points every day that go straight to the car manufacturer’s servers. It’s hard to tell if any of that information is encrypted or not, Caltrider says.

Other than what your car’s sensors and cameras track, manufacturers also learn about you from other sources. If you’re buying a car, the data harvesting starts with every visit to the dealership or the brand’s website, and it continues when you enlist the help of a bank or some other type of financial institution to pay for your car. Then, when you drive home in your new ride, manufacturers keep gathering data through the car’s app. You can choose not to use the app, but it’s likely you’ll lose access to any vehicle features that require it, such as remote ignition. And then there’s what Caltrider and her team call “connected services,” including insurance companies and navigation and entertainment apps like Here and Sirius XM, which have basically become data brokers in the vehicle data industry. The bad news is that it’s unclear exactly how the information flows, how it’s shared, and where and how it’s stored. 

Your car might know too much about you

In September, Caltrider and her research team at the Mozilla Foundation launched an in-depth analysis of the privacy policies of 25 car companies doing business in the US, including the most popular ones: Toyota, Ford, Chevrolet, and Honda. The results? The Mozilla team labeled cars the worst product category it has ever reviewed for privacy.

When you read the privacy policy for any app or device, it’s common to feel confused. Tech companies have been writing privacy policies for decades, and they generally include broad or vague terms that make you feel as if they care about your data—or at least don’t make it obvious that they don’t. Car privacy policies are different: way more explicit and entirely absurd.

“Car companies are moving into the tech company world,” Caltrider says. “But they’re so inexperienced at it and it really shows.”

One of the wildest privacy policies in the Mozilla Foundation’s report is Nissan’s, which requires users to consent to the collection of sensitive information including sexual orientation, sexual activity, health diagnosis data, and genetic information. The document also says this data can be sold or disclosed to third parties for targeted advertising. It’s not clear how exactly Nissan is collecting this data or if it’s currently capable of doing so, but the fact that you’re agreeing to all of this by simply buying a Nissan is problematic enough. 

And these requirements don’t affect only drivers and car owners, as consent is murky territory in the land of vehicle privacy policies. For one thing, cars don’t grant the same control over data collection that your phone does. Most of the time, car owners will see a request for permissions on a single screen that pops up when they first set up their new car, and they may not be able to go back to it and revoke those permissions later on. 

That also means there’s assumed consent from anybody who steps inside the vehicle. Privacy policies like that of Subaru make it clear that terms and conditions affect everyone on board, regardless of whether they’re the vehicle’s registered owner or not. This means that the company burdens Subaru owners with the responsibility of informing all their passengers about the privacy policy and assumes that people are agreeing to it just by stepping into the car. It’s a safe bet that no ride-share driver or courteous coworker has ever read you a long list of types of data collection you needed to consent to before they’d give you a ride home. 

Car manufacturers, vehicle data hubs, and other actors in the industry, like insurance companies, calm concerned drivers and passengers by promising that the data they collect and save is anonymized, meaning it cannot be traced back to specific people. While anonymizing data is a common practice that’s meant to protect individuals’ privacy, research has shown that it’s not always effective and that the owner of any anonymized data can be easily re-identified when the information is combined with other datasets. This is especially true when location data is involved, Caltrider says. 

As we’ve mentioned, targeted advertising is one of the main uses car companies and third parties have for collecting data with vehicles, but it’s not the only one. More than half of the manufacturers analyzed in the Mozilla Foundation’s report say they can “share your information with the government or law enforcement in response to a ‘request.’” This leaves a lot of room for abuse, as there are no details about whether this request can be as informal as a call or an email to the right person, or if it must be a powerful document, like a court order. 

Unlike with home security cameras, it’s hard to tell exactly how many times these companies have responded to requests from police and other law enforcement agencies. But a 2021 Forbes investigation revealed that both Customs and Border Protection (CBP) and Immigrations and Customs Enforcement (ICE) had been requesting information from three companies in the vehicle data industry, including General Motors, which is the parent company of Buick, Chevrolet, Cadillac, and GMC. 

Regulation is the answer

The automotive industry in the US is huge—it brought more than $156 billion to the US economy in 2022, and more than 75 percent of Americans own a car. You’d imagine that such a rich market would include several car brands privacy-savvy users can choose from, but the Mozilla Foundation report is categorical: When it comes to data protection, they’re all bad

This leaves people who need to buy a new car with little choice but to consent to data collection. And it leaves their passengers with even less choice. Because it’s not only luxury vehicles that come equipped with sophisticated sensors and cameras—classic sedans like the Toyota Corolla and family SUVs like the Ford Escape also have them. As much as we’d like to say there’s an individualistic DIY way to snatch back your privacy, there’s not. You’ll have to appeal to the powers that be.

“Get mad and contact your elected officials,” says Caltrider. “It’s past time the US had a strong federal privacy law.”

She also recommends not using your car’s app, but acknowledges that this is a bandage solution and might not be an option for some people. Some of the features people need, like being able to warm the car in cold weather by turning it on remotely, require the use of the software. 

Using our power as constituents and asking our elected officials for laws that protect our data is the best chance we have of taking back the intimacy we once found inside our vehicles. Car companies simply aren’t going to change on their own—just like tech companies, they have no incentives to do so.

“And it’s not like they have a long history of ethical behavior,” Caltrider says. “They have quite the opposite.”

Read more PopSci+ stories.

The post The Opt Out: Cars are spying on us, and we’re letting them appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
You can easily turn your iPhone into a Mac mic https://www.popsci.com/diy/use-iphone-as-mic-mac/ Thu, 19 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580924
An iPhone on a wooden desk showing the menu to use the device as a microphone.
If you own a Mac and an iPhone, you don't have to splurge on a USB mic to have people hear you clearly in your next meeting. Tyler Lastovich / Unsplash

Living in Apple's gadget ecosystem has its perks.

The post You can easily turn your iPhone into a Mac mic appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone on a wooden desk showing the menu to use the device as a microphone.
If you own a Mac and an iPhone, you don't have to splurge on a USB mic to have people hear you clearly in your next meeting. Tyler Lastovich / Unsplash

Video calls are a part of life now, but they can be a nightmare if your hardware is not up to par. You can upgrade your setup with a USB microphone (which can come in real handy if you’re putting up video calls on your TV) but if you’re a Mac user with an iPhone, you already have all you need. 

You can use your phone as a microphone when you make video calls from your Apple computer. This functionality is part of a feature called Continuity Camera, and it’s easy to set up. Any iPhone made after 2018 and running iOS 16 or newer will work, while all Macs running macOS Ventura or newer will fit the bill.  

How to set up Continuity Camera in macOS

To use your phone as a microphone on desktop video calls, you’ll need a Mac and an iPhone signed into the same iCloud account. 

Start by making your computer recognize your handheld device as an available sound source. On the Mac, click the Apple logo in the top-left corner of the screen and open System Settings. In the left-hand panel, go to Sound, and under Output and Input, click the Input tab. 

[Related: 7 tips and tricks to get more out of Apple’s newly updated Messages app]

You will see your iPhone as an audio source—select it. You’ll automatically see a full-screen pop-up on your phone with a couple of buttons. The Pause button on your phone to temporarily mute yourself when on a call, while Disconnect will completely remove your iPhone from your Mac’s audio inputs list. Don’t hit this button unless that’s what you want, otherwise you’ll have to go through the setup all over again. 

Mac audio input settings showing how to setup an iPhone as a microphone.
Before using your iPhone as a mic, you need your Mac to recognize it as an audio input. Screenshot: Apple

Once your computer recognizes your iPhone as a microphone, you can select it as the preferred audio source from most video call apps, including Zoom, Microsoft Teams, and Google Meet. 

  • In Zoom, find the audio settings by clicking zoom.us in the upper left corner of your screen, then go to Preferences, and click the Audio tab. You can choose your iPhone under Microphone. 
  • In Google Meet, click the three dots left of the hangup button in the bottom toolbar and go to Settings. You’ll be able to choose your iPhone in the Microphone options. 
  • In Microsoft Teams, click the three-dot menu to the left of your name, click Settings, and head over to Devices. You can select your iPhone in the Microphone drop down menu. 
Zoom settings showing how to choose an iPhone as an audio input
It’s easy to choose an alternative audio source on most video call apps, including Zoom. Screenshot: Zoom

I’ve found using an iPhone as a microphone during video calls comes in very handy, particularly if I’m part of a group of people taking the call on a single device. I put the phone on the table, between everyone, while my laptop sits far enough so that we all fit into the camera frame. That usually means the microphone is too far away to pick up our voices, so the iPhone is extremely helpful—the speaker can even hold it while they talk and pass it along when they’re done, if necessary. 

[Related: 6 great features to try out in the iOS 17 public beta]

You can also use this feature to turn your laptop into a karaoke machine: your iPhone instantly becomes a wireless microphone. 

The post You can easily turn your iPhone into a Mac mic appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best smart home security systems of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-smart-home-security-systems/ Thu, 02 Feb 2023 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=509217
A lineup of the best smart home security systems on a white background.
Amanda Reed

How smart is a home that doesn’t feel secure? Here’s how to feel safer in 2023 with the help of intelligent protective tech.

The post The best smart home security systems of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best smart home security systems on a white background.
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A white SimpliSafe 10-piece smart home security system on a blue and white background. SimpliSafe 10-Piece Wireless Home Security System
SEE IT

Comes with everything you need for security inside and outside your home.

Best customer service A Ring 14-piece security system on a blue and white background Ring Alarm Pro, 14-Piece
SEE IT

Talk to a real person and get your questions answered fast.

Best budget A Tolviviov smart home security system on a blue and white background Tolviviov Wi-Fi Door Alarm System
SEE IT

Easy to use for people of all technical skill levels.

If you’re worried about crime impacting your household, it makes perfect sense to buy one of the many smart home security systems that have popped up over the past few years. However, with abundance comes analysis paralysis. To what system should the savvy, safety-conscious consumer turn? We investigated the market to bring you the best smart home security systems so you can pick the best choice for your living situation and loved ones.

How we chose the best smart home security systems

While nearly every product you buy enters your home at some point, there is something particularly intimate about inviting in a smart home security system. Unlike shoes—something that only needs to function well enough when called upon—your smart home security system needs to function perfectly 24/7/365. That’s why one of the bigger ranking factors this time was brand satisfaction. Cybersecurity and data protection were other key factors because, while less is often more, in the world of security more really is more. You’re only as strong as your weakest entry point.

This guide was compiled after many hours of careful research; facts and opinions were cross-examined by editors. Ordinary users were asked about their experiences using these devices, and we interacted with customer service agents throughout the course of compiling this guide. Each company’s personal website and plan information were thoroughly checked for the most up-to-date service plan information possible.

The best smart home security systems: Reviews & Recommendations

Our selection of smart home security systems comes from a wide variety of well-known and trusted brands with a broad array of attached services. While kits differ, they all typically include sensors for your doors and/or windows and an alerting mechanism. One of our picks is sure to match your budget and lifestyle.

Best overall: SimpliSafe 10-Piece Wireless Home Security System

SimpliSafe

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The SimpliSafe 10-Piece system is a very complete kit that starts the security before your door is opened.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Easy
  • Sensors: 4 door/window sensors, 2 motion sensors, 1 indoor camera, 1 outdoor camera
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: $28/mo. (Optional)
  • Smart protocols: N/A, but Alexa- and Nest-compatible

Pros

  • Outdoor cam so your security starts before an intruder enters your home
  • Comes with one free month of 24/7 professional monitoring service
  • The variety of parts gives you a more complete sense of security
  • Optics and branding

Cons

  • Must learn to set up each part correctly

If you’re looking for a system that is essentially complete directly out of the box, the SimpliSafe 10-Piece Wireless Home Security System is the kit for you. It includes a variety of sensors and indoor and outdoor cameras, meaning you should feel fully protected in your home. While each piece is easy to install in and of itself, you’ll have to learn and think about the placement of each part—however, you’ll be able to handle it on your own if you can handle a strip of 3M tape or a screwdriver. Let’s review each part individually to get a good picture of how they will function together in your home:

The SimpliSafe base can hold up to 100 SimpliSafe security devices and is the central hub for your equipment. It is also capable of emitting a 95dB alarm. The push-button keypad lets you arm and disarm the system with a PIN. Having four entry point door/window sensors will allow you to protect the primary entryways to your home, while the two motion sensors—which are designed to be pet friendly and decorative—protect the areas of your home with too many entry points or windows.

What makes the SimpliSafe 10-piece system better than the 12-piece version is the inclusion of both an indoor and an outdoor camera. Suppose you’re used to the grainy, near-worthless security cam footage often seen in local news coverage. In that case, you’ll be particularly happy with the full colors, 1080p quality, and night vision offered by SimpliSafe. For those concerned with privacy, the indoor camera comes with a stainless steel shutter, so you won’t have to worry about having your private moments enter someone’s data tables.

Finally, the package set comes with an official SimpliSafe flag that declares your home protected by SimpliSafe. While no one can guarantee that this will deter all criminals, there will be at least a few that will back down.

Best customer service: Ring Alarm Pro, 14-Piece

Ring

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Go from dialing a number to “Hello” in 1 minute, 18 seconds.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Easy
  • Sensors: 8 door/window sensors, 2 motion sensors
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: Between $4-$20/mo. (Optional)
  • Smart protocols: Z-wave

Pros

  • Fantastic phone technical support
  • Dual keypads for increased flexibility
  • Provides range extender for large homes
  • Multiple 24/7 monitoring plans to choose from

Cons

  • Overhyped WiFi functionality

The Ring Alarm Pro 14-Piece set has fantastic customer service and is a great smart home security system for larger homes. Its impressive networking and dual keypad design (some home security systems only allow for one keypad) allow for larger coverage areas than some of the best smart home security systems. With customizable ringtones, you’ll always know which door is being opened in your home. The Ring Alarm Pro even comes with Wi-Fi 6 functionality via its hub. This feature is handy but gets a bit overhyped, sometimes eclipsing what counts—there are better Wi-Fi 6 routers out there.

What should you get excited about with the Ring Alarm Pro? A very approachable DIY setup where a real human is there to help you quickly. After just a few button taps to specify exactly what we wanted, we could—right here, right now—contact a customer service agent 1 minute and 18 seconds after dialing Ring’s customer service.

Best monitoring: ADT 8-Piece Wireless Home Security System

ADT

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: ADT is amongst the most experienced and best professional monitoring companies.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Intermediate
  • Sensors: 4 door/window sensors, 1 motion detector 
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: $19.99/mo. (Optional)
  • Smart protocols: Z-wave

Pros

  • Highly experienced monitoring team
  • Perfect size for families
  • Optics and branding

Cons

  • Occasional installation snags
  • Only works in the U.S.

The ADT 8-Piece Wireless Home Security System is all you need to get started with the highly regarded ADT security model. It’s a brand that takes itself seriously, providing a yard sign to let customers proudly display their security status on the lawn. Sure, it is part marketing, but it’s also part confidence in the ADT name alone being able to ward off potential neighborhood thieves.

The package itself includes door/window sensors and a motion sensor, with the kit being targeted to owners of two- or three-bedroom homes. While not difficult, installing the sensors can take some time as you manually pair and label each one within your system. You can install them using the included adhesive backing or a more traditional screw-in technique. The time investment should feel closer to “weekend project” than “plug’n’play” for the typical first-time user.

When combined with the optional professional monitoring from ADT, it can almost feel as if you have a dedicated housesitter while you’re away.

Best modular: Wyze Home Security Core Kit

Wyze

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Wyze’s Home Security Core Kit is just that, a quality core kit that can be easily added to as needed.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Easy
  • Sensors: 2 door/window sensors, 1 motion sensor
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: $9.99/mo
  • Smart protocols: N/A

Pros

  • Very affordable and complete starter kit
  • Comes with three months of free professional monitoring
  • Can easily add on more sensors or cameras
  • Guided setup via Wyze app

Cons

  • Service plan essential
  • Only works in U.S.

If you prefer to wade through new technology instead of diving directly into the deep end, the Wyze Home Security Core Kit will be the best smart home security system for you. For starters, the core kit itself is very affordable, covers two entry points plus a room of your choice, and provides months of complimentary professional monitoring service to give you a taste of how Wyze works.

Once you’ve decided how much you like the system, you can start adding more components immediately. Finish off the rest of your home’s entry points with more door/window sensors, or transform your setup into a video surveillance system by adding a Wyze cam. Leak and home climate sensors are also available.

The modularity, as well as the stick-on setup guided by the Wyze app, gives the Wyze Home Security Core Kit a very DIY air to it. You can be confident that you, by yourself, should be able to install it. Unfortunately, the rugged individualism this inspires is dropped down a notch—it requires a 24/7 monitoring subscription for the device to truly shine. You’ll just have sensors, but the keypad won’t work after the three-month free trial runs out. The Wyze Cam add-on will also lose smart features and extended storage. Still, the service is cheaper than market averages, you probably wanted it anyway.

Most compatible: Abode Security System Starter Kit

Abode

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Abode goes way beyond just Z-wave and Zigbee.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Easy
  • Sensors: 1 door/window sensor, 1 motion sensor
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: Between $7-$22/mo. (Semi-optional)
  • Smart protocols: Zigbee, Z-wave, Homekit, IFTTT

Pros

  • Connects and works with just about anything
  • Variable professional monitoring options
  • Sub-30-minute total setup time
  • Easily expandable

Cons

  • Limited sensors in starter kit
  • Reviews note poor customer service

Can’t decide between Zigbee and Z-wave, so want access to both? Not sure if you want to use Alexa or opt for a Google home security system? Need HomeKit or IFTTT support? It’s time to look at an Abode Security System, a home security system that connects with all of these in some way.

The Abode Security System Starter Kit is a perfect way to get set up with the system, as it includes the main hub, a couple of sensors, and a key fob. You’ll find it surprisingly easy to set up and get going—even technological turtles report installation times of under 30 minutes—but will quickly find yourself wanting other pieces if you don’t have, for example, home security cameras from an existing, compatible system. If you decide to stick with Abode products, you can choose from glass break sensors, water leak sensors, smoke alarms, and indoor/outdoor cameras to tailor the system to your needs.

While all owners have access to alerts and live video feeds, more “advanced” features—such as video storage—require you to subscribe to one of Abode’s plans, either the Standard (self-monitoring) or Pro (professional monitoring).

Best budget: Tolviviov Wi-Fi Door Alarm System

Tolviviov

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This is the best smart home security system under $100.

Specs

  • Installation difficulty: Easy
  • Sensors: 5 door/window sensors
  • 24/7 professional monitoring: No
  • Smart protocols: N/A

Pros

  • Simple to use system with keychain fob and app control
  • Very loud alarm
  • Affordable for all pricing
  • No monthly payments

Cons

  • Supported by 2.4GHz Wi-Fi network only
  • Lower brand recognition

If you’re wanting to avoid overly techy solutions to your problems and save money in the long run while doing so, the Tolviviov Wi-Fi Door Alarm System is worth checking out. Tolviviov systems, in addition to being budget-friendly, also happen to be the best smart home security systems for elderly people due to their extremely loud alarm systems and manual keychain controls. It still has app functionality, including Alexa support, for those wanting a more modern feel.

Considering the price range, it shouldn’t be surprising that the Tolviviov system doesn’t have a professional monitoring system. However, this lack comes with a silver lining, as systems with professional monitoring on a recurring monthly subscription often tie other features into it. With the Tolviviov, what you see is what you get. A loud siren to alert you to entries, app alerts that tell you what sensor was disturbed, and the option for Alexa voice support. It’s simple, but it works.

The main concerns for the Tolviviov system are its connections and brand recognition. The Tolviviov only works with the 2.4GHz Wi-Fi band. Be prepared to isolate the 2.4GHz band. Lastly, the brand recognition just isn’t there yet. Sure, the super loud alarm will make burglars scram, but you won’t get the same response from the name “Tolviviov” that you will from an “ADT” sign in your yard or a Ring video doorbell near your front door.

What to consider when buying the best smart home security systems

From the surface, the best smart home security systems appear to be quite similar, just different collections of the same parts. This is compounded by the fact that, when things are running smoothly, our residential security systems blend into the background of our lives. However, if you do even a tiny amount of digging, you’ll see that there is more complexity in both the hardware and the included customer service plans than meets the eye.

Options for 24/7 professional monitoring

If you have a smart home security system that alerts you when intruders come into your home, or when your house faces other problems, you are all in the clear, right? While it is a nice thought, it is potentially untrue if you are incapacitated or unable to reach your phone to assess the threat (such as while out at work or on vacation).

Typically, 24/7 professional monitoring services come as part of a subscription fee, usually around $30 per month. While all systems retain some functionality without the subscription, others only provide limited service without the full subscription.

Zigbee and/or Z-wave connection

Much like Wi-Fi, Zigbee and Z-Wave represent frequency bands that can connect the pieces of your smart home security system together. Zigbee systems typically run faster, but burn through batteries quicker, while Z-Wave systems can have a bit of response delay but require less battery maintenance work.

In reality, which of the two systems is better depends on your overall network. If you have a lot of Z-Wave products already, going with another Z-Wave device is great because they are all mandated to work together. Zigbee devices can usually “find” each other but don’t always interconnect in a fully functioning way, sorta like pairing non-Apple headphones to your iPhone via Bluetooth. 

Another possibility includes using neither system and operating solely through Wi-Fi and the system’s own proprietary hub. If you are looking for a smart home security system and not a full smart home network, this should be fine. Alternatively, super-compatible systems can connect to both networks and have other connection options as well. Whether you want to go with Zigbee or Z-Wave or both is entirely up to you.

Branding and flags

Some smart home security systems have a flag to stick in your lawn to scare potential thieves away. Some customers are happy to see it, but others are skeptical about the usefulness of a sign to deter thieves, who might use the info to “crack” through the system.

What does the science say? Our friends at Bob Vila took a deep dive into the research on security signs and crime deterrence. Here are some of their findings:

  • ~25% of criminals will skip a home with a security sign.
  • ~50% of criminals will skip a home with a security sign and a visible camera.
  • The optimal locations for such signs are in a place visible from the street and in the backyard.
  • Branding matters. A recognizable or easily searched-for brand name works best to convince thieves your home is really protected.

Privacy

Whenever you bring something into your home, you want to feel comfortable about your privacy. This goes doubly so for home security products that can record and monitor the inside of your home. As such, you should pay particular attention to a brand’s privacy track record.

Take, for instance, the recent controversy over Anker’s eufy brand, which promised end-to-end encryption but didn’t deliver. If that wasn’t damaging enough, the company’s initial response was to merely change their privacy commitment statement. They’ve since come clean, but the sour taste still lingers.

For full transparency, this is not the only brand to have publicly suffered a privacy breach. In 2021, a former ADT technician pleaded guilty to charges of criminal spying while employed at the company. Important things to note here are how well ADT handled the situation compared to eufy, that their internal procedures and systems have since been changed to reduce the likelihood of a similar situation happening in the future, and that this was an incident involving a single employee and not the company at large. The ADT system in this guide does not include a camera.

FAQs

Q: How much does a smart home security system cost?

A smart home security system can cost anywhere from under $80 to over $400. You should also leave room in your budget for a monitoring subscription, which typically costs between $20 and $40. Overall, smart home security systems are highly affordable and shouldn’t outprice other smart gear for your home.

Q: What is the highest-rated home security system?

The highest-rated home security systems come from SimpliSafe and Ring. With new products and bundles being released regularly, as well as shifting prices, consumer ratings for individual bundles may fluctuate over time. That being said, highly regarded product bundles from both companies can receive a coveted 4.7 stars or higher on Amazon after hundreds (or even thousands) of reviews.

Q: Is smart home security worth it?

Smart home security is worth it if you are nervous about the safety of your home or neighborhood. Some systems can check for flooding and fires as well. With 24/7 professional monitoring, you also have access to a team that is ready to help you and alert authorities in case of an emergency. People wanting smaller, less extensive security should consider smart doorbells as a potential alternative.

Q: Is SimpliSafe better than Wyze?

It depends on what you want in a system. SimpliSafe is among the highest-rated smart home security systems, and the SimpliSafe 10-Piece Wireless Home Security System is our personal pick for the best smart home security system due to its high-quality performance and complete coverage. This isn’t to say that Wyze systems are bad, as the Wyze Home Security Core Kit is a premium choice for those that want a custom, modular system.

Final thoughts on the best smart home security systems

Getting one of the best smart home security systems in 2023 is not as difficult as in years past. Installation should be smoother due to the simplicity of wireless Zigbee, Z-Wave, and Wi-Fi connections that can integrate these systems with the existing smart home gadgets you already own. With app integration and voice support, you can get the truly convenient home security you desire.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best smart home security systems of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
7 tips to get the most out of your Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5 https://www.popsci.com/diy/z-fold-5-tips/ Wed, 18 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580473
Person taking a selfie using a Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5
A foldable phone gives you double the screens and double the options. Samsung

Make sure you're making the most of your folding phone.

The post 7 tips to get the most out of your Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person taking a selfie using a Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5
A foldable phone gives you double the screens and double the options. Samsung

If you’re splurging on a foldable phone like the Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5, make sure you’re getting your money’s worth by exploring all the options and features the handset has to offer.

When you’ve got twice as many screens as normal, you get a lot more functionalities and flexibility: From quickly getting apps running side by side, to dragging and dropping texts and images between them.

1. Customize full screen apps

Unfortunately, not every Android app is developed to run on a screen as large as the main display of the Galaxy Z Fold 5. You might see black bars at the side of certain apps, as well as other odd behavior.

But you can fix this by going to Settings, then Display and Full screen apps. Pick an tool, and choose how you’d like it to show up. Full screen is the option to go for if you don’t want any black bars, though it may cause some distortion on certain apps.

2. Drag and drop between apps

With two apps open on screen, the Z Fold 5 is very adept at transferring content between them. Try tapping and holding an image in your web browser, for example, then dragging it across to an email you’re composing on the other side of the screen. The system will drop the picture right into the message—no copying, pasting, or saving required.

[Related: 7 Samsung phone hacks you need to try right now]

Note that this feature doesn’t work in every single app, but it will run smoothly in a lot them: Google’s Gmail and Chrome, Samsung’s Gallery and Notes, and Microsoft’s PowerPoint and Outlook, are some of the apps that support dragging and dropping.

3. Bring up the Flex panel

Menu for activating flex mode on Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5
Setting up your Z Fold 5 in a right angle will give you a full screen menu with shortcuts and other utilities. Screenshot by Samsung

Flex mode is when you make a 90-degree angle with the Z Fold 5, so you have one half laying flat on a surface while the other is propped up straight. This allows certain apps to display different content on each side. Try opening the Camera app to see what we mean— you’ll see the shutter window at the top and the camera controls underneath.

There’s also the Flex panel, which will work with any app that supports multi-window use (most now do). Open Settings and then go to Advanced features > Labs > Flex mode panel, and enable the feature.

Now, when you turn your phone to landscape mode, you’ll get a little Flex panel icon (a gray diamond shape) in the lower left hand corner. Tap the icon to make the panel pop up: you’ll get a little touchpad to use with the app that’s on the top half of the screen, as well as quick access to certain features and the screenshot tool.

Try using the Flex panel with a web browser to see how useful it can be: You’ll be able to select links and elements on screen just as you would on a desktop operating system.

4. Get more content on screen

Make your way to Settings and go to Display and Screen layout and zoom. This page lets you change the size of the fonts and other elements on screen, which means you can get more content on your Z Fold 5 display at the same time—whether you’re working with one or multiple apps on the screen.

5. Switch seamlessly to the cover screen

Menu for transferring apps to the cover screen of the Galaxy Z Fold 5
Not all apps go straight from the extended screen to the cover one, but you can customize it. Screenshot by Samsung

By default, the Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5 treats the larger main screen and the smaller cover screen separately, so apps that you’re using on the big display won’t automatically switch over to the outer display when you close the phone.

But if you would like to transfer apps seamlessly, open up Display from Settings, then tap on Continue apps on cover screen. You’ll be able to have this happen with all apps, or only with specific ones.

6. Change how multi window works

One of the key advantages of a foldable device like the Z Fold 5 is how easily you can get multiple apps and windows up alongside each other. Most of the time the Z Fold 5 handles this perfectly well on its own, but you can make some tweaks by heading to Settings, and then going to Advanced features and Multi window.

For example, you can enable Swipe for split screen. This feature will let you swipe in with two fingers from the left-hand edge of the main display to go from full screen mode to split screen mode. When you do, the Z Fold 5 will prompt you to choose another app to go alongside the one you’re already looking at.

7. Customize the taskbar

The taskbar at the bottom of the screen is crucial for getting around your foldable phone and the apps on it, so make sure it’s set up the way you want it. From Settings, pick Display and Taskbar, and choose how many recent apps you want to see at the bottom of the screen. You can also completely hide the taskbar, if you prefer.

[Related: Samsung Galaxy Z Flip4 review: Powerful vibes]

From the Display screen you can also select Navigation bar and choose whether you want to navigate your phone using gestures or the traditional back, home and recent buttons. If you’re not sure about the differences between these two options, you’ll see explanations for them on screen. Just keep in mind that using gestures will free up more space on the taskbar for you.

Note that the apps on the left of the taskbar are the same as those in the dock on the home screen. You can drag apps in and out of the dock if you want to change this selection.

The post 7 tips to get the most out of your Samsung Galaxy Z Fold 5 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to start hiking barefoot, if you’re into that kind of thing https://www.popsci.com/diy/barefoot-hiking/ Tue, 17 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580076
A person walking barefoot across a fallen tree trunk in a forest.
When you're hiking barefoot, you may decide to take the smoother, narrower path, than the rough wide one. Michał Parzuchowski / Unsplash

Hear us out: no shoes in the forest.

The post How to start hiking barefoot, if you’re into that kind of thing appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person walking barefoot across a fallen tree trunk in a forest.
When you're hiking barefoot, you may decide to take the smoother, narrower path, than the rough wide one. Michał Parzuchowski / Unsplash

Modern adults are rarely without footwear, all too eager to cover their feet for everything from walking to the mailbox to relaxing on the back porch. And while shoes are, of course, frequently required (like for your morning coffee run, grocery shopping, and dinner out with friends), the outdoors offer a stellar opportunity to kick off your shoes and free your feet for a change.

Yes, despite the presence of dirt, sticks, mud, and uneven surfaces, you can—and perhaps should—ditch your shoes for your next ramble in the woods. Because going barefoot offers holistic health and wellness benefits, strengthens your feet, improves balance, and is just plain fun. Here’s how to do it safely and why you might want to consider hiking barefoot on your next outing.

The benefits of walking barefoot

There have been numerous studies documenting the benefits of walking barefoot, including strengthening foot and leg muscles, improving balance, and potentially reducing inflammation.

The physical effects stem from the fact that when barefoot, the small bones, muscles, and ligaments in your feet can move more freely than they would in typical footwear that reduces natural movement. This restriction can lead to physically weaker foot muscles, less stabilization when walking, and even flat arches.

The potential anti-inflammatory effects may be attributed to the practice of grounding or earthing, which involves your bare skin touching natural surfaces—as it would when walking barefoot. Grounding has been shown in small studies to reduce pain and inflammation, but more research is needed.

There are also more immediately tangible results to hiking in unshod feet, explains Paul Thompson, a podiatrist and founder of The Barefoot Movement, who specializes in barefoot neuromuscular training in New South Wales, Australia. “Traditional shoes often encourage compensations in our natural gait,” he says. “By returning to a barefoot state, we can utilize our entire body in a more balanced and efficient manner. This not only improves the efficiency of walking but also allows us to adapt more effectively to varying terrains.”

Translation: hiking barefoot could improve your balance and reduce your risk of injury. Thompson says that’s because the “heightened sensitivity translates into improved reaction times, enabling hikers to swiftly respond to terrain changes and avoid potential discomfort or injuries.” 

[Related: Learn how to use trekking poles]

But strengthening your feet, just like other parts of your body, takes time, so if you’re new to barefoot hiking, take it slow to protect your soles.

Transition wisely

Much like transitioning to barefoot-style shoes, slow and steady is the way to go when attempting barefoot hiking. After all, if you’ve spent most of your life in cushioned, overbuilt footwear, walking barefoot on any surface is likely going to take some getting used to.

So start with short barefoot walks on soft surfaces like grass. Then incorporate foot exercises into your daily routine. Perform heel raises by planting the balls of your feet and lifting your heels off the ground while squeezing a tennis ball between your heels. Or a technique called “short foot,” where you stand up straight with bare feet, spread your toes, and strive to raise your arches while keeping your heels and the balls of your feet firmly planted.

All of this will strengthen your feet and condition them to the novel feeling and workload of being barefoot for extended periods of time. When you’re ready to hike, Thompson says one short stroll a week is plenty at the start. As your feet become stronger and your soles toughen, you can progressively increase hike duration.

Safety first

When you hike, bring along a first aid kit and a pair of shoes or sandals in case you come to a section of trail you’re not comfortable traversing without foot protection. Slide them on when you need to and back off again whenever you’re ready.

[Related: First aid basics for your adventure in the wilderness]

Then, take it slow. You’ll likely need to pay more attention to where you’re planting your feet than you do while wearing shoes. That means you may end up hiking a bit more slowly than you’re used to, but it also means you’ll be experiencing your surroundings in a more immersive way. So take your time and enjoy the journey.

Find a trail

When it comes to picking the perfect trail for a barefoot hike, some destinations can be more accommodating than others. In Celerina, a small town located in the Swiss Alps, for example, there are dedicated trails specifically for barefoot hiking.

But those are few and far between in the US, so depending on where you’re located, you may have to do a bit of research. One way is to find a local barefoot hiking group, several of which are scattered around the US. If there’s not an official club near you, check websites like Meetup or Facebook for barefoot-friendly hiking events. Even if you don’t want to join a group hike, you can ask for trail recommendations in your area.

If you’re searching on your own, focus on finding trails with ideal surfaces for hiking barefoot, at least when you’re starting out. These include grass, soft dirt, and sand. Even mud is often more fun barefoot than in shoes—plus, going shoeless keeps your boots clean.

Though there aren’t many high moors left in the world, Katharina Moosbrugger, hiking guide and founder of Naturerfahren, a nature-focused tour company in Austria, says these landscapes are an excellent place to walk barefoot thanks to the soft, spongy surfaces. But because these open tracts of land can hide deceptively deep bogs, you’ll want to opt for a guided hike through such areas if you’re not familiar with them. Otherwise, you could easily sink up to your shoulders in wet mud.

Once you’ve found a few ideal spots and are ready to liberate your feet from shoes, have at it. Just remember to take it slow, pick trails wisely, and enjoy the experience of being outdoors as nature intended.

The post How to start hiking barefoot, if you’re into that kind of thing appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best search engines for finding results and securing your privacy https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-search-engines/ Tue, 17 Oct 2023 09:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580097
A bearded man with glasses looking at a desktop computer screen with a search function displayed.
The best search engine is definitely not the one this guy's using. Depositphotos

Find what you need online and protect your privacy.

The post The best search engines for finding results and securing your privacy appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A bearded man with glasses looking at a desktop computer screen with a search function displayed.
The best search engine is definitely not the one this guy's using. Depositphotos

Your choice of search engine makes a big difference in the relevance (and privacy) of your search results. The first search engine, known as Archie, was developed by a student at McGill University and released in 1990. Today, there are more than 20 search engines that range from powerhouses like Google to lesser-known, more specialized options

Some search engines, such as Google, highlight their AI assistants, but the truth is that artificial intelligence has been behind search engines for years. But if you want an assistant to winnow search results, AI can help you get more relevant results. 

Even if you use a browser with a built-in search engine, you’re not beholden to it. You can, for example, add search engines to Google Chrome, giving you extra options when you want to perform photo searches or need extra privacy. Before you set your default search engine, though, consider how you use searches and how you feel about data privacy. These factors can direct you toward the top search engine for your inquiring mind.

1. Google

The Google search engine in a Google Chrome browser window.
The undisputed leader of search. Screenshot: Google

Google is the No. 1 search engine used today, handling more than 83 percent of searches, according to Statista. That number may rise or fall depending on the month, but needless to say, Google’s got the majority of the market when it comes to searches. 

Google is a robust search engine that powers sites like YouTube and integrates full-service features like Google Workspace. It’s much more than a search engine that allows you to gather everything from your latest curiosity to professional collaboration in one place. 

In February 2023, Google introduced Bard, an AI-powered search assistant. Search engines have used AI algorithms for years to identify patterns and customize search results and ads to individual users, but we’re entering a new age of heavy focus on AI. If you’re hoping Bard will hold up to OpenAI’s ChatGPT, though, it’s got a ways to go. That said, with the speed that AI adapts, it may not be long before Google has a leading assistant for generative as well as search purposes. 

This engine also gets high marks for the layout and variety of features like snippets, knowledge panels, and “people also ask” sections that can help you further refine results. On the downside, Google is a data hog and hangs onto your information to customize your experience. On one hand, you’ll see ads and results that are more relevant to your likes and preferences. On the other hand, privacy issues and data usage are real concerns. Some people find Google more than a little invasive.

2. Bing

The Bing search engine in a Google Chrome browser window.
Earn rewards for all that search time. Screenshot: Bing

If you’re looking for search engines other than Google, Bing is a top contender. Bing doesn’t have nearly Google’s market share, but it’s second in popularity worldwide. Microsoft created Bing in 2009 and has developed it into an impressive search engine, especially when it comes to the integration of AI. 

[Related: Ditch Google for good with these apps and gadgets]

ChatGPT powers Bing Chat, Bing’s search bot, which remembers query context to help you refine searches. It also includes sources in search results, helping you assess the validity of your results. That said, Bing can give short, almost nonsensical answers at times. 

The Bing search results pages on Bing look eerily similar to Google’s. Many users may have a hard time telling the difference between the two. However, Bing’s image, video, and map searching abilities are some of the best, with the video and image features topping the market.

Bing also offers a rewards program, which earns you points every time you shop or search with Bing. After you’ve accumulated enough points, you can redeem them for gift cards or use them to donate to your favorite charity. You earn about five points per search, so doing a lot of online research could earn you a few bucks each month. 

Like Google, Bing collects data to customize the ads and searches that appear, which you may or may not appreciate. Consequently, Bing, like Google, might not be the best choice if privacy is your top concern.

3. DuckDuckGo

The DuckDuckGo search engine in a Google Chrome browser window.
Increased tracker blocking and encryption on DuckDuckGo help protect user privacy. Screenshot: DuckDuckGo

If all that data collection has your skin crawling, DuckDuckGo is worth a try. If you compare Google vs. DuckDuckGo vs. Bing, DuckDuckGo might not be as comprehensive, but it puts privacy over pure search power. It doesn’t store your data, track you, or collect cookies. You’ll still see ads, but they won’t be customized based on your searches. 

This search engine uses its own crawler and incorporates a few other search engines, but not Google. The company skips the monster search engine in an effort to provide a different user experience. It’s organized similarly to other search engines, with search categories at the top for images and videos that match your search.

[Related: 7 ways DuckDuckGo can help you find exactly what you need]

However, there’s only one results page per search, which is kind of nice if you’re easily overwhelmed by Google’s millions of results when all you’re doing is looking for the best WiFi routers. While DuckDuckGo isn’t set to dethrone Google, it’s gained a steady following with the privacy it offers.

4. Startpage

The Startpage search engine in a Google Chrome browser window.
Skip the targeted ads when you search with Startpage. Screenshot: Startpage

Startpage approaches search with a philosophy that’s similar to DuckDuckGo by focusing on security and privacy. It keeps prying eyes (and advertisers) from following your every virtual move by refusing to log your search history or save your personal data. That does mean some searches take a little longer. But some users find it worth it for the privacy that remains after they hit exit. 

Startpage uses Google to populate results, which means you’ll get robust results without the targeted ads. The uncluttered search page is a breath of fresh air from some of the larger engines, which can feel like ads are slapping you in the face while you scroll.

This engine also offers an Anonymous View that lets you visit pages without sharing any information about yourself. The process works by removing your IP address before sending the query. Startpage also offers the option of StartMail, a secure email platform.

5. Yahoo

The Yahoo homepage and search engine in a Google Chrome browser window.
Yahoo is powered by Bing, so they may display similar results. Screenshot: Yahoo

Yahoo has been around since 1994 and uses Bing’s search engine to create results, so expect similar groupings, but it uses its own tech for certain searches, including trending ones. Though not as elegant as Bing or Google, Yahoo’s search page offers categories like weather, news, sports, and trends as well as access to Yahoo’s email service. Yahoo Finance is another big draw and provides quick access to the latest in what’s happening on the stock market. 

If you’re primarily after news and finance info, Yahoo’s got it in spades. You don’t even have to do a Yahoo web search to see the latest headlines with eye-catching photos to boot. Yahoo Maps is another place that sets this engine apart, thanks to an open-source Open Maps service. 

Yahoo also offers subscription-based services like Yahoo Finance Plus for even more insight into the market, investments, and companies on the rise. And, of course, it includes free features like Yahoo Mail.

The post The best search engines for finding results and securing your privacy appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best leaf blowers of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/story/reviews/best-leaf-blower/ Tue, 20 Jul 2021 11:00:00 +0000 https://stg.popsci.com/story/uncategorized/best-leaf-blower/
The best leaf blowers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Rid your lawn, sidewalk, or back porch of pesky foliage.

The post The best leaf blowers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best leaf blowers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Dewalt Cordless Leaf Blower XR DeWalt Corded Electric Handheld Leaf Blower
SEE IT

No need to fuel this pick up with gas—it runs on electricity alone and can clear out up to 450 cubic feet per minute.

Best rechargeable RYOBI Brushless Cordless Jet Fan Leaf Blower RYOBI Brushless Cordless Jet Fan Leaf Blower
SEE IT

Clear away debris and leaves without the hassle of a tangled cord or short battery life.

Best budget BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum
SEE IT

Get both a blower and a mulcher for the price of one (or less) without sacrificing power. This pick blows at up to 250 miles per hour for no-fuss cleaning.

A great leaf blower makes you want to wake up on a fall day and get to work. It makes you wish your yard was a few acres bigger so you can use your favorite power tool more. But who wants to bother with a leaf blower rental? And trying to borrow a neighbor’s noisy, old leaf blower can feel like pulling teeth. The wrong leaf blower can make you want to pick up a rake to move the few leaves that fell on your front lawn. Purchasing your own leaf blower can have higher upfront costs than renting, but it will save you plenty of headaches—there’s no need to pick up and drop it off, and you don’t have to worry about handling a leaf blower you hate. Effectiveness isn’t the only measure of a blower. If you want to be a good neighbor, you’ll also want to consider just how loud your lawn equipment is, as some communities ban the use of certain kinds of leaf blowers to reduce noise pollution. Here’s how to find the best leaf blower for you.

How we chose the best leaf blowers

We looked to product reviews, consumer impressions, and warranted advice from our landscape-loving dads, who are very proud of their yard tools. You deserved to be just as jazzed about a storage shed packed with your own collection of backyard tools as they are.

The best leaf blowers: Reviews & Recommendations

Looking for a tool to move leaves can be stressful, but don’t worry, we’ve got you covered—you don’t have to go back to raking leaves. This guide will take you through the main points to consider while buying a leaf blower while offering up our leaf blower reviews. You can save that stress for when it’s time to choose a snowblower.

Best overall: DeWALT Cordless XR Leaf Blower

Dewalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This professional-grade leaf blower brings crisp landscaping to your backyard.

Specs

  • Weight: 5.43 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 125 MPH

Pros

  • Part of DeWalt’s tool ecosystem
  • Brushless motor
  • Lightweight

Cons

  • Doesn’t come with a battery

DeWALT’s cordless leaf blower offers an excellent combination of both power—courtesy of its 20V motor—and cost. This battery-powered model can push out air at up to 125 miles per hour, covering an area of 450 cubic feet per minute. A flat concentrator nozzle helps blow away heavier debris. This leaf blower runs on a battery, but DeWALT doesn’t include one with the box; you’ll have to pick one up separately. If you have another DeWALT power tool, there’s a good chance its battery is compatible with this leaf blower, which is one reason to stay within the company’s ecosystem. The company does offer a bundle with a battery and charger for an additional $50 in case you’re totally new to DeWALT power tools, or want a spare.

Best rechargeable: RYOBI Brushless Cordless Jet Fan Leaf Blower

Ryobi

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This lightweight, quiet leaf blower packs a powerful punch.

Specs

  • Weight: 8.08 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 125 MPH

Pros

  • Quiet
  • Light
  • Brushless motor

Cons

  • Battery and charger sold separately

This Ryobi leaf blower buzzes along at 125 MPH and is fairly quiet at only 59 decibels. The cordless blower has a battery life approaching half an hour without using turbo mode. It weighs less than 10 pounds, meaning you can teach Junior how to help out in the yard without risking a hospital trip. Don’t let its weight and quietness fool you—this leaf blower runs at 550 CFM, or cubic feet per minute, and rivals the power of many gas-powered leaf blowers. This means you can clean the yard and driveway faster than Junior tries to bail out of their yard duties. Not today, Junior!

Best handheld: CRAFTSMAN Cordless Leaf Blower

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A large, translucent fuel tank takes the guesswork out of filling up this leaf blower.

Specs

  • Weight: 8 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 100 MPH

Pros

  • Completely wireless
  • Powerful
  • Includes multiple batteries and charger

Cons

  • Not for heavy use

This CRAFTSMAN leaf blower is relatively lightweight, runs on a battery, and includes all of the necessary charging accessories. With a maximum speed of 100 MPH, this leaf blower will offer respectable performance given its size. You’ll only be able to get through roughly a quarter of an acre of land per cleaning session off a single fully charged battery, but the bundle we’re recommending comes with two. If you have a larger backyard, it would be wise to invest in a more heavy-duty leaf blower.

Best cordless: Worx Nitro 40V PRO LEAFJET Cordless Leaf Blower

Worx

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This lightweight cordless leafblower is designed with an efficient brushless motor, yet provides plenty of power, courtesy of two 20-volt batteries.  

Specs

  • Weight: 6.6 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 165 MPH

Pros

  • Designed with two powerful batteries
  • Features 620 CFM blower and has high capacity
  • Comes with charger

Cons

  • Somer users had issues with battery performance

The WORX Nitro Leaf Blower provides plenty of performance for a lightweight, cordless tool. It’s designed with a brushless motor that allows it to run longer. The two included lithium-ion batteries provide 40 volts of power and 165 MPH of blowing speed. An air control nozzle allows users to toggle between high volume and high speed, and the blower also features dual air intakes. Finally, the batteries charge to full capacity in two hours, and this blower is compatible with other WORX tools.

Best backpack: ECHO Gas Backpack Blower

Echo

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This powerful leaf blower takes the strain off your hands to make yard work a breeze.

Specs

  • Weight: 29 lbs.
  • Power source: Engine
  • Electric or gas: Gas
  • Air speed: 234 MPH

Pros

  • Powerful
  • Covers lots of ground
  • No tingly hands from vibrations

Cons

  • Heavy
  • Expensive

This ECHO leaf blower blows 234 MPH and has an airflow capacity of 765 CFM, which makes it perfect for those with plenty of acres to cover or who landscape on the side. Keep in mind that it weighs 29 pounds, though, so it might be cumbersome to wear for long periods of time. However, the comfortable straps help ease the burden on your shoulders. Although this leaf blower packs a hefty price tag, reviewers note its longevity and power, meaning this investment purchase pays for itself.

Best budget: BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum

Black+Decker

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This versatile piece of equipment vacuum leaves not the cash in your wallet.

Specs

  • Weight: 8.1 lbs.
  • Power source: Corded
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 250 MPH

Pros

  • Three tools in one
  • Easy leaf disposal

Cons

  • Needs practice to handle

This Black+Decker leaf blower provides leaf blowing and vacuuming and a bag for mulching. Twelve amps of power deliver up to 250 MPH of blowing speed. You can conveniently grind down up to 16 bags of mulch into one with this leaf blower vacuum. Reviewers note that it works on small debris, but be aware that it takes a bit of practice to handle—vacuuming too fast will clog the tube. It’s quiet despite its power, meaning you won’t alert the entire neighborhood that you’re doing yard work. Two disposable bags are included for fast clean-up.

What to consider when buying the best leaf blowers

Walking into a home and garden store can be overwhelming, between the high ceilings and bounty of charcoal grills. How can you focus on picking out the best leaf blower when there are at least 20 varieties of riding lawn mower five feet away? We’ve done all the work for you, so leave the choice paralysis for the chip aisle at the grocery store.

Power source

When considering the best leaf blower, you’ll first need to decide between gas, electric, and battery-powered models. Gas models are generally more powerful than electric models and freedom from a cord means they can go just about anywhere. However, they are considerably noisier, heavier than electric models, and put out pollution tied to fossil fuels. Electric models are lighter than gas and can provide the kind of power that will cover a large swath of jobs—however, their mobility is limited to about 100 feet of an outlet (give or take one of the best extension cords). Battery-powered models spare users from the maintenance required of gas blowers but have less power. The biggest mark against battery-powered leaf blowers is that batteries generally only last up to an hour. That means big jobs will take much longer, as you’ll need to recharge. (Of course, you can also check out the best solar generators so you can take a portable power station around with you to keep a steady rotation of charging battery packs.)

Power

To gauge the power of a blower, you’ll want to look at the cubic feet per minute (CFM) rating and promised miles per hour (MPH). The higher CFM, the more leaves you’ll be able to blow away at one time. The higher the MPH, the easier it will be to move heavier debris or wet leaves.

Once you get through that basic consideration, you might want to consider other features like vacuuming and mulching features, which store and shred yard waste. For professional-grade yard maintenance across multiple acres, you’ll want to consider backpack models that pack extra power, or even wheeled models. Keep in mind though, that wheeled models come with their own drawbacks, like a lack of features and considerably high noise levels.

Cordless vs. corded

When it comes to convenience, cordless leaf blowers are at the top of the pack. They dispense with the need for gas and maintenance required by gas-powered blowers as well as their noisiness. A cordless blower also tends to be fairly light and allows you to go wherever you need without worrying if you’re close to an outlet. However, even the best cordless blower doesn’t tend to have the same power as its gas-powered brethren and with a battery life of around one hour, you may have to charge once or twice before finishing your chores or consider investing in a second battery.

Corded leaf blowers are ideal for backyards that provide access to outlets at 100 feet of your work zone. They provide power nearly as strong as gas-powered motors and are generally much lighter.

Electric vs. gas

Gas leaf blowers feature high power and the convenience of not having a cord. However, they require regular maintenance, and two-stroke engines featured in the majority of gas blowers require mixing gas and oil. Try to look for four-stroke engines instead to do away with the need for mixing gas and oil and to reduce emissions. Another drawback to gas leaf blowers is their sound level—it’s often recommended to wear hearing protection when operating them. Most models also weigh about 10 pounds, which might be disqualifying for some users. Electric leaf blowers offer the convenience of a button-press start and do away with the noise and environmental pollution of gas blowers.

Backpack vs. handheld

Backpack leaf blowers arm users with power twice that of their handheld competitors. The tradeoff is the drawbacks associated with gas engines—maintenance, fuel mixing, noise pollution, and air pollution. They offer way more power than folks with a small front yard or even a sizable backyard need. But if you’re dealing with major acreage that has to be maintained meticulously and quickly, you may want to consider a backpack blower. Handheld leaf blowers are good for cleaning up your driveway, but the vibrations might make your hands hurt if used for an extended period of time.

Price range

A budget leaf blower will give you what you need to deal with your sidewalk and moderately sized yard. You’ll be able to find decent corded models for around $100. In some cases, you’ll find deals that get you models with useful features like mulching and vacuuming. Just expect lower CFM rates, which means you might have to spend longer blowing.

FAQs

Q: What cities have banned leaf blowers?

Over 20 cities in California have banned leaf blowers due to the noise they create, although enforcement of the ban is spotty. Some cities, including Greenwich, Connecticut, and Palm Beach, Florida, regulate the decibel volume and times of use of leaf blowers. To find your city’s rules on leaf blowers, you can check here. Your local government website may have more up-to-date information.

Q: What is the best kind of blower for gutter cleaning?

Cordless leaf blowers offer the kind of maneuverability to safely work on your roof. They are generally lighter than gas-powered models and won’t force you to deal with the noise of a gas-powered model as it ricochets off your roof and across the neighborhood. Yes, you might have to recharge your blower—but odds are your gutters aren’t going to need hours of power to get things clean.

Q: What is the best way to use a blower?

Before using your blower, make sure you’ve taken your safety into account. Put on a pair of safety goggles to protect your eyes from debris, and don a pair of earmuffs or earplugs to protect your hearing. Check that the leaves you are blowing are mostly dry, and that wind is low. Plan to blow your leaves in one direction using air pulses while pointing the nozzle at a shallow angle toward the ground. Sweep the blower from side to side while blowing leaves into a pile.

Q: Can you use a leaf blower on wet leaves?

If using a leaf blower to vacuum leaves, no. They can clog the fan, prevent other debris from being sucked up, weigh down the tool, and cause bag attachments to break. However, if you’re blowing away wet leaves, by all means, yes. It might take more work, but it can be done.

Q: Which is more important for a leaf blower, CFM or MPH?

It depends. A higher CFM pushes leaves further and helps you clear a larger area faster. This is important if you’re working with light materials. However, a higher MPH will help move heavier objects, like wet leaves and larger rocks. Take both into consideration when purchasing a leaf blower.

Q: How much does a leaf blower cost?

Our leaf blower recommendations cost between $92 and $529.

Finals thoughts on the best leaf blowers

When buying a leaf blower, your first major consideration should be the demands of the property you are tending. Do you have access to power outlets? Do you have acres or a small backyard? This will tell you whether it’s worth buying a larger gas-powered model, or if you can stick with a corded or wireless model. From there, you’ll want to consider what kind of power tool owner you are. Are you someone who likes maintaining your landscaping tools, checking the engine, and mixing gas? Or do you simply want to plug something in or charge a battery?

Your environment also comes into play when considering how much power you’ll need. Are you dealing with debris other than leaves? Do you have close neighbors who will object to loud engine noise? Once you’ve reached this conclusion, you’ll want to set a price range. Remember that CFM rating will tell you how many leaves your tool can move at once, and MPH will tell you how it can handle heavier debris. Now you’re well on your way to finding the best blower for your home.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best leaf blowers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best dual-monitor stands of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-dual-monitor-stands/ Fri, 17 Jun 2022 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=449578
The best dual monitor stands
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Double the screens, double the fun, but take up less of the desk space with the best dual monitor stands.

The post The best dual-monitor stands of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best dual monitor stands
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm
SEE IT

Full articulation and ease of use are what make this dual monitor arm stand out—especially if you don’t have a lot of desk space.

Best wall-mounted The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount conveys is a more affordable choice if you’re okay installing a more permanent dual monitor setup. Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount
SEE IT

The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount conveys is a more affordable choice if you’re okay installing a more permanent dual monitor setup.

Best budget VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount
SEE IT

VIVO’s Dual Monitor Desk Mount has more features than its modest price suggests.

With so many people working from home, many of us are furnishing our offices on our own dime or with a small work budget rather than requesting equipment at the office—and that can mean some real makeshift monitor stands, etc. Ergonomics, however, is just as important at home as in a cubicle. Using a dual-monitor stand, whether it’s something you put on your desk, a mounted monitor arm, or a bracket you mount on your wall, gives you the freedom to place your screens as you please for both maximum comfort and efficiency. There are many ways to optimize your two-monitor setup: The best dual-monitor stands ensure maximum flexibility, regardless of your approach.

How we chose the best dual-monitor stands

To make our selections, I paired my own personal testing and experience with professional reviews and consumer feedback on Amazon. Our favorite monitor arms and monitor stands for dual-display setups provide a wide range of use cases, installation types, and prices. We also kept brand credibility in mind: Among monitor arm manufacturers, there are a handful of respected companies, and a very large number of lesser-known brands that often offer cheap prices but without the reputation or warranty to back them up.

Best dual-monitor stands: Reviews & Recommendations

So you have two monitors, and you want to put them up on a single adjustable stand. Now that you know the basics of what to look for, we have a few recommendations for the best dual-monitor stands, including desk-mounted, wall-mounted, and freestanding options. No matter your home office or PC gaming setup, there should be a decent option for you among these picks.

Best overall: Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm

Mount-It!

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: Mount-It’s monitor arm makes it very easy to maneuver two big displays without any friction.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring mount/free moving
  • Weight range: 20lb per arm
  • Display size range: 19-32 inches
  • Available colors: Black, Silver

Pros

  • Requires very little desk space
  • Offers fine-grain control over the monitors
  • Easy-to-move displays

Cons

  • Price

We’ve had great success in our tests of Mount-It!’s single monitor arms, and feel very comfortable recommending this dual-display version to anyone who needs a lot of extra digital real estate to work. The arms can hold large, heavy displays, and each one can be twisted, tilted, and turned in several directions. This level of control can accommodate many work styles: video editors who want to see how their color grading tweaks are affecting the look of footage in real time, office workers who want to dedicate a vertically oriented monitor to their e-mail or messaging client, or gamers who want to monitor their Twitch chat.

Two features have impressed us with Mount-It!’s other monitor stands that apply to this one: The ease at which they allow you to control your monitor and how well their clamping mechanism keeps it firmly attached to your desk. We’ve had no issues moving a 27-inch monitor with one hand, and the ability to move your displays closer and further from your face comes in handy more frequently than you’d expect. If you don’t have a lot of physical desk space, this monitor’s clamp will be incredibly helpful. A monitor stand’s feet can take up a lot more room than you think, and having more area back for your go-to tech accessories is very useful.

Best desk-mounted: Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm

Ergotron

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm is a slick desk mount that balances great build quality and the price that comes with it.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring mount/free moving
  • Weight range: 7-20 lbs
  • Display size range: 27 inches
  • Available colors: Black/white/silver

Pros

  • Superior build quality
  • Plenty of ergonomic options
  • Easy to install
  • Lots of color options

Cons

  • Expensive

When you think of monitor mounts, free-moving gas-spring arms typically come to mind. They offer smooth action that allows you to move your screens with precision easily. Though it costs more than many other brands, Ergotron’s LX Dual Monitor Arm dual-monitor arm has a higher quality that justifies the price. Plus, it comes with a 10-year warranty, so you know the company stands behind its product. The Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm doesn’t do anything flashy. It just does the basics very well.

Best wall-mounted: Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount

MOUNTUP

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount looks sharp, and strikes a balance between price and features.

Specs

  • Mount type: Wall mount
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring arms/free moving
  • Weight range: 3.3 – 17.6 lbs
  • Display size range: Up to 32-inch
  • Available colors: Chrome/Black

Pros

  • Great price
  • Very adjustable
  • Detachable VESA plates

Cons

  • Requires tools to install
  • Requires brick, concrete, or wood anchor

If you’re ready to commit to a specific home, spot, and desk setup, you can save a lot of money on a really great dual-monitor arm with the Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount. It looks sharp, carries a lot of weight, and costs less than half as much as our desk-mounted pick. That said, this is a heavy dual-monitor arm. Not only do you need to attach it to the wall, the manufacturer specifically calls for you to anchor it on a brick, concrete, or wooden stud. Drywall alone may not hold it up. That’s a huge limitation, but if you have the right setup, this is arguably the most stable way to mount your monitors.

Best freestanding: ErGear Freestanding Dual Monitor Stand

ErGear

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: If you don’t want to mount your monitors on arms, ErGear makes a more conventional dual-monitor stand that’s sturdy and offers strong adjustability.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desktop stand
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Pole-adjusted height/static arm
  • Weight range: Up to 22 lbs
  • Display size range: 17-32 inches
  • Available colors: Black

Pros

  • Glass base
  • High weight tolerence
  • No “install” time
  • Price

Cons

  • Fewer placement/ergonomic options
  • Base takes up space on your desk

We often recommend desk-clamping or wall-mounted monitor arms for their great adjustability and their ability to free up desk space. However, not all of us can use those options: We can’t all drill holes in our walls, and some desks aren’t clamp-friendly. Whether your options are limited, or you simply don’t want to install anything, a desktop or “freestanding” monitor stand is the way to go.

ErGear’s Dual Monitor Stand features a static base column with adjustable spokes for both monitors. It is as adjustable as a dual-monitor arm, but you can still adjust height, tilt, swivel, and rotation to get very good, ergonomically mind positioning. It’s all held down by a large, sturdy black glass base that has enough room under it to route some cables. While it doesn’t free up as much space as a desk-mounted stand, putting both of your monitors on a single stand still opens up your workstation quite a bit.

Best vertical: Hemudu HT05B-002 Dual Monitor Stand

Hemudu

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The Hemudu HT05B-002 allows you to set up a vertical stacking configuration without sacrificing stability.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desktop stand
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 50mm x 50mm, 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Static mount
  • Weight range: 44 lbs per arm
  • Display size range: 13-34 inches
  • Available colors: Black

Pros

  • Can handle very large and heavy displays
  • Has plenty of ergonomic options
  • Easy to move

Cons

  • Fewer adjustment options compared to free-moving arms
  • Still takes up desk space

Ergonomics are, ultimately, the core advantage of using a dual-monitor arm. Putting your displays on a single, adjustable mount allows you to position your displays to reduce the number of neck movements you have to do in your daily work. No matter what you do, though, putting two widescreen displays right next to each other ensures that you will need to turn your head to focus on one screen or the other. Suppose you are the kind of person who uses one display most of the time and only occasionally glances at screen number two. In that case, a stacking monitor stand, which mounts the two monitors in a single column, might be useful. Craning your neck to look up isn’t great, ergonomically speaking, but if you only look at that second monitor every once in a while, it may lead to a net reduction in strain.

If you want to set up a vertical stack, we recommend a desktop mount like the Hemudu HT05B-002, rather than a desk-mounted one. With a vertical setup, you’re putting a lot more stress on the stand arm, and a flat stand handles that extra weight better. The HT05B-002 can handle two 34-inch, 44-lb. screens. It features removable VESA plates for easy installation as well. A wide base limits your desk real estate gains, but you can rest easy knowing that the stand will support your monitors’ weight(s). It’s a small consolation, but the feet under the base raise up enough to fit some of your other cabling underneath.

Best premium: Ergotron HX Desk Dual Monitor Arm

Ergotron

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: If you’re willing to pay a premium for a reliable brand, the Ergotron HX is as sturdy as they come.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk-mounted
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm (More available with optional bracket adapter kit)
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring arms/free moving
  • Weight range: 35 lbs per arm
  • Display size range: Up to 32-inch
  • Available colors: White, Silver, Black

Pros

  • Killer looks
  • 15-year warranty
  • A trusted name in ergonomics

Cons

  • Very expensive

It’s easy to find a monitor arm for under $100, but they’re almost always a gamble. You’re buying a relatively untested design from a brand with little to no reputation, which can be a risky proposition with a dual-monitor stand that holds and protects two pieces of equipment that cost hundreds or even thousands of dollars. If you have a pair of very expensive displays, you may want to consider spending a similarly luxurious amount on your stand. 

Ergotron is one of the oldest and most reliable names in the monitor stand game, and its HX dual-monitor arm is a deluxe desk-mounted stand. It has some of the flourishes from our other top picks, including a 15-year warranty and detachable VESA mounts for easy mounting. It also features a unique handlebar beneath the screens that allows you to adjust both displays at once. Those things are all just gravy, though. In this case, you’re spending a lot of extra money on the peace of mind that comes with buying a trusted luxury brand.

Best budget: VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount

VIVO

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: VIVO managed to make its dual-monitor stand comparable to more expensive models without many compromises.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: Gas-spring arms/free moving
  • Adjustment mechanism: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Weight range: up to 22lb per arm
  • Display size range: 13-30 inches
  • Available colors: Black, White

Pros

  • Gives you a fair amount of control over your monitors
  • Won’t take up a lot of room on your desk
  • Price

Cons

  • No automatic height adjustment

If you’ve invested most of your home office improvement budget on your new displays, it makes sense to save a little bit on a dual-monitor stand. This model from VIVO has most of the features found in our best overall pick, but at a quarter of the price. Each monitor can be tilted and twisted individually, but you can only adjust their height by loosening and tightening a screw on the back. Both monitors have to be set at the same height, which may matter depending on the type of work you do. This stand works with monitors up to 30-inches wide, but VIVO offers a model that can handle displays up to 32 inches if necessary.

We like monitor arms that can be clamped onto a desk rather than sit on top of it because of the space savings, which is why VIVO’s is especially appealing to us. We’re also impressed that it can control monitors up to 22 pounds, which means the arms on this stand are stronger than the ones on our best overall pick. If the lack of height adjustability isn’t a dealbreaker, there’s no reason to spend more money on a dual-monitor stand.

Things to consider before buying one of the best dual-monitor stands

Even if you know exactly which dual-monitor stand or arm to buy, it helps to know a bit about the basic mechanics involved. Different stands require varying amounts of installation at setup, and not every monitor can be mounted on a third-party stand. Understanding these basics will help you pick the right stand for your displays, and ensure you’re ready to install your stand (or call someone who can.)

Why should I use a dual-monitor stand?

There are many reasons to mount your monitors, ranging from purely cosmetic to enabling better ergonomics. The stands with PC monitors vary widely in construction quality, appearance, and features. Some stands take up tons of desk space without offering any additional utility. Others may not allow you to adjust them properly, forcing you to twist or crane your neck to look at them, which could lead to long-term strain. And some of them may just look ugly. When you buy a monitor for its great specs, which you should, it potentially opens the door for you to end up with a huge, ugly stand that gives you a sore neck. Luckily, most monitors allow you to remove the actual display from its stand and mount them on a third-party stand. 

A monitor stand, whether it sits on your desk, clamps on at edge of it, or bolts onto the wall behind it, can solve all of these issues at once, giving you the ability to place your monitor exactly where you want it, reclaiming your desk space for more useful tools, and swapping out what may be garish design for something more subtle and clean.

Stand, clamp, or wall mount?

When moving to a dual-monitor stand, you must choose between a conventional desktop form factor, a clamping desk-mounted design, or a wall-mounted one. Often, picking one versus another comes down to what kind of desk you have, how important it is to reclaim desk space, and the likelihood that you’ll need to move your setup.

If you have a flat desk with an edge or lip, we like clamping monitor stands that clamp to the rear edge of your desk. They’re sturdy, highly adjustable, and easy to install or remove without damaging the desk. (Some offer an option to drill a hole into your desk as an anchor, but it isn’t necessarily mandatory.)

That said, if you have a glass desk, an executive-style desk, or something with lots of cable guides built into the back, a clamp might not be a good fit. In most cases, there’s just no spot to install the clamp. With glass, it could literally shatter the desk. In those cases, a desktop stand makes more sense. Though you won’t get as much space back, a desktop with a dual-monitor stand still consolidates two screens onto a single stand, reclaiming some desk real estate. Also, desktop stands are very sturdy, so it makes sense to use them for larger, heavier screens.

Finally, there’s the wall mount. Whether you use a set of monitor arms or a bracket similar to what you’d use when mounting a TV, the wall mount is an extremely sturdy choice but requires serious installation. To install it, you’ll need to find a stud, drill some holes, and bolt your monitor stand to your wall. Once you install it, your monitor stand isn’t going anywhere, which means your desk setup isn’t going anywhere, either. That lack of flexibility makes it a very niche choice. You don’t want to have to spackle and repaint your walls every time you think your desk would look better over by the window.

Before you buy: Make sure all your monitors have VESA mounts

If you peek around the back of most computer monitors, you’ll notice that the stand for your display probably attaches via four screws in a square configuration. This is a standard configuration maintained by the Video Electronics Standards Association, commonly known as VESA, meant to make stands as close to universal as possible so users can buy new stands easily. 

VESA mounts can come in many sizes, but most PC monitors fall into one of two options, 75mm x 75mm or 100mm x 100 mm. That makes everyone’s life easier: All of our picks support both sizes, as should most third-party monitor stands of any shape and size. That said, you should still double-check your monitors’ specs to see VESA mount sizes you’ll need before buying a dual-monitor stand, if only to make sure that your monitor can be mounted at all. Some very cheap monitors (and a few very expensive ones) build their monitors permanently attached to their stands.

Double-check the weight of both of your displays

Monitors are heavy and expensive. Before mounting them, you should ensure your stand can support their weight. Make sure that your monitors are within the stands’ specified weight limit—don’t risk going above or below whatever limits the manufacturer sets. Most monitor manufacturers include the weight of the displays both with and without stands on their product pages. You have a little wiggle room on the size of the monitor, but consider the weight tolerances to be inviolable laws of nature in this case, or risk breaking hundreds or even thousands of dollars worth of monitors.

FAQs

Q: Does a dual-monitor arm save space?

Desk- and wall-mounted monitor arms do double duty, clearing off desktop space and improving your PC setup’s ergonomics. With your monitor on a desk-mounted stand, you can remove the original stand from your desk, giving you back some desk space. You can leave that space open for a cleaner, more minimalist look, use it as a spot to store a laptop, or maybe take advantage of it as a home for some powered speakers? The sky’s the limit.

Q: How much weight can a dual-monitor stand hold?

The maximum weight your dual-monitor stand can hold will vary from stand to stand. The mounts we’ve selected for this list max out at anywhere from 17.6 lbs to 44 lbs per monitor, influenced by the build material, the type of arm, and mounting style. 

This is one of the most important things to check out before picking out an arm. Do not buy a stand unless you are sure it can support your monitors’ weight.

Q: Can you use a monitor arm on a glass desk?

You can use some dual-monitor arms on a glass desk. Avoid using desk-mounted monitor stands, which apply a large amount of clamping force to your desk. A clamping monitor stand may very well crack or shatter the desk. So long as your desk can handle the weight of two monitors, a desktop monitor stand should work fine. If weight is also a concern, consider a wall-mounted stand.

Q: How much should a dual-monitor stand cost?

This will vary based on the features you need, but you shouldn’t have to spend over $50 on a monitor stand if your needs are modest.

Final thoughts on the best dual-monitor stands

With so many options for mounting your monitors and such a wide range of prices, the best dual-monitor stands are a very affordable and useful upgrade for anyone using two monitors. Whether you’re rocking one display in landscape mode and one in portrait mode, pairing an ultrawide monitor with a standard one, mounting to a desk or a wall, there are dynamic stands for every type of home setup.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best dual-monitor stands of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best cable management for desks in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-cable-management-for-desks/ Thu, 29 Sep 2022 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=473480
best cable management for desks sliced header
Tony Ware

Turn that chaotic cacophony of cords under your desk into an organized system that’s easy to manage and easy on the eyes.

The post The best cable management for desks in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
best cable management for desks sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Alex Tech 10ft - 1/2 inch Cord Protector Wire Loom Tubing Cable is the best overall cable management for desks. Alex Tech 10ft – 1/2 inch Cord Protector Wire Loom Tubing Cable
SEE IT

An easy-to-use option that keeps cords hidden.

Best for standing desks Stand Up Desk Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray is the best for standing desks. Stand Up Desk Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray
SEE IT

Made for standing desks, so you know it works.

Best hub Anker Cable Management Box and Desk Cord Organizer is the best hub cable management for desks. Tessan Power Strip with Cable Management Box
SEE IT

Ditch the surge strip and go for something more discreet.

Most people don’t think about cable management for desks until cords get impossibly tangled. And, it doesn’t help that all cords and cables look the same—unplugging the wrong one could lead to an “Indiana Jones”-esque disaster cutscene in your office. Instead of running away from a boulder falling from the ceiling, you run to the surge strip to re-plug in the printer so you can spend the next five minutes waiting for it to turn back on. However, taking your desk from Medusa’s lair to something you’d find on life-hack TikTok is possible. The best cable management for desks will make your home office easier on the eyes and ensure that a snag doesn’t send your expensive computer equipment flying.

How we chose the best cable management for desks

Many of us on the PopSci gear team currently work from home, having ditched a regular office cubicle long ago. Having a way to organize our cables and wires gives us more room for neat things to review. And, hiding the mess of cables prevents us from going crazy looking at tangles of wires. To find the best cable management for desks, we looked at critical reviews and peer recommendations, performed personal testing, and conducted heavy research into real-world user impressions. 

The best cable management for desks: Reviews & Recommendations

Our choices for the best cable management systems cover a wide range of budgets, functionalities, and can fit multiple kinds of desks. After searching far and wide, here are our favorite options and ideas for desk cable management.

Best overall: Alex Tech 10ft – 1/2 inch Cord Protector Wire Loom Tubing Cable

Alex Tech

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A simple and effective cable management system that can be utilized in multiple ways.

Specs

  • Material: Polyethylene
  • Size: ½”-10 feet to ⅜”-25 feet
  • Desk attachment: N/A
  • Kind of cable management: Protective split sleeving

Pros 

  • Can be combined with an under-desk organizer
  • UL-recognized
  • High operating temperature

Cons 

  • Self-wrap can get loose at certain angles
  • Keep out of the reach of animals

If you’re new to using cable management systems, or if you’re a seasoned cable management vet looking to up their set-up, this protective split sleeve is versatile enough to use alone or with an under-desk organizer. You can even use them to manage the few unsightly wires behind the soundbar or AV receiver in your home theater setup. You receive 10 feet of it for $8.99, making it incredibly price-friendly, and sizing goes from ½” diameter/10 feet long to ⅜” diameter and 25 feet long. They have a melt temperature of 446 degrees Fahrenheit and are recognized by Underwriters Laboratories (UL), a consumer safety organization. What does this mean? You don’t have to worry about sitting near a potential fire hazard (like an overclocked gaming computer). Putting them around wires is easy: Fit the cables in the sleeve, cut off the excess, and you’re done. Plus, it’s easy to “split” wires thanks to the design—just separate the wire you want to take out of the bundle and let the sleeve self-wrap. Although the manufacturer says that it protects against kitty cats’ claws and teeth, we recommend keeping this sleeving away from animals just in case.

Best for standing desks: Stand Up Desk Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray

S Stand Up Desk Store

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This cable management system was built for stand-up desks and doubles as a modesty panel.

Specs

  • Material: Alloy steel
  • Size: 48” and 60”
  • Desk attachment: Screws
  • Kind of cable management: Under desk tray

Pros 

  • Doubles as a modesty panel
  • Comes with a 5-year warranty
  • Sturdy

Cons 

  • Won’t work on non-wood desks
  • Can only attach using screws

Standing desks help with productivity. However, worrying about wires can mess with your ability to focus on the task at hand. Stress no more with the Stand Up Desk Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray. As the name suggests, it’s built specifically as cable management for standing desks. The tray can fit a surge strip and then some, and it doubles as a modesty panel. It’s incredibly sturdy, and the lip on the inside prevents cables and wires from spilling over when taking your standing desk sky-high. It’s worth noting that it only attaches using screws—you’ll have to flip your desk and have an electric screwdriver handy to make the process easier. It comes with a five-year warranty in case you’re not happy with your purchase. However, we think you, your knees, your focus, and your expensive electronics will thank you.

Best hub: Tessan Power Strip with Cable Management Box

Tessan

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A surge strip, but make it discreet, have USB-A ports, and be wall-mountable.

Specs

  • Material: Plastic, electronic component
  • Size: 11.38 x 5.87 x 5.71 inches
  • Desk attachment: N/A 
  • Kind of cable management: Desk hub

Pros 

  • Holds cables and chargers
  • Great warranty
  • Can fit large AC plugs

Cons 

  • No USB-C ports

This hub is like a surge strip that hides the outlets with a plastic privacy hood. Unlike some surge strips, it comes with two USB-A ports so that you can save the four AC outlets for things with AC outlets. You can set it below or on your desk. If you’re looking to keep your desk area more clutter-free, you can even mount it to the wall. An angled flat plug keeps your second outlet open for another device. The only downside of this great hub is the lack of USB-C ports.

Best magnetic: Smartish Cable Wrangler

Smartish

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Charging cables are an essential-but-disorganized tech accessory, but Smartish’s Cable Wrangler makes them easy to keep in line.

Specs

  • Material: N/A
  • Size: 3.24 x 3.24 x 1.3 inches
  • Desk attachment: Rubber base
  • Kind of cable management: On desktop

Pros 

  • Small size
  • Easy to move
  • Grippy bottom

Cons 

  • Only useful for charging cables

If charging cables are giving you trouble, Smartish’s Cable Wrangler is a great solution. The cable organizer has a magnetic top that’ll keep all your charging cables aligned and at the ready. It won’t work with larger cords, though. A big part of the Cable Wrangler’s appeal is its small size. You can easily pick it up and move it around on your desk when you’d like, but it won’t slip around on its own, thanks to a rubberized base. While the cords will attach to this organizer’s magnetic top, Smartish also includes magnetized “cable collars” to wrap around them to ensure an even stronger connection.

Best for glass desks: Scandinavian Hub Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray

Scandinavian Hub

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This no-drill option takes the focus off of a mound of wires and keeps the focus on your gorgeous glass desk. 

Specs

  • Material: Carbon steel
  • Size: 17 x 3.5 x 4.3 inches
  • Desk attachment: Adhesive stickers or screws
  • Kind of cable management: Desk tray

Pros 

  • Designed to accommodate surge protectors
  • Can attach to the wall
  • Velcro straps are included for more organization

Cons 

  • Can only be mounted on top of the desk using the adhesive option
  • One size

Glass desks can handle an entire computer set-up—unfortunately, you can’t screw in an under-desk tray to organize your wires. With the Scandinavian Hub Store Under Desk Cable Management Tray, this no-drilling-holes problem comes with a solution for glass desks: adhesive stickers that allow you to attach the desk tray without damaging your table. You can even use the adhesive to mount it on a wall, making it a renter-friendly option. It’s roomy enough to accommodate a surge strip to prevent tripping. And, it comes with two velcro straps that allow you to bundle your cords for an even cleaner look. Although the tray comes in one size, you can purchase multiple and set them up however you’d like. If you do decide to switch up your set-up and get a wood desk, the set comes with a set of screws to attach it four other ways.

Best clips: Gadgetklip Garden Clips

Gadgetklip

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This simple clip can keep a tight grip on all of your cables.

Specs

  • Material: Stainless steel and plastic
  • Size: 6.02 x 3.11 x 1.73 inches
  • Desk attachment: Clip-on
  • Kind of cable management: Clips

Pros 

  • Sturdy
  • Can accommodate thicker cables
  • Fun colors

Cons 

  • Clips must be attached somewhere

If you’d like to organize the cables on your desk in the simplest way possible, Gadgetklip’s Garden Clips are a great solution. Don’t be put off by their name, these clips can be used to organize cables anywhere, but were designed to be durable enough to survive the elements. This is the most basic type of cable management: feed the cords through a clip, then clamp them to the side of your desk. The Garden Clips are large enough to keep hold of a bundle of power, networking, and charging cables, and you can continue threading more through them over time as your needs change. You’ll need a desk that’s thin enough for a clip to clamp onto, but that’s the only concern you should have with this cable organization tool.

Best budget: Newlan Reusable Cable Ties

Newlan

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: You don’t have to spend much to organize your cables with these simple, easy-to-use velcro strips.

Specs

  • Material: Velcro
  • Size: 7.48 x 4.4 x 0.5 inches
  • Desk attachment: N/A
  • Kind of cable management: Cable ties

Pros 

  • Reusable
  • Versatile
  • Come in a large pack

Cons 

  • Best for medium bundles of wire

Getting the cables around your desk doesn’t need to cost a fortune—in fact, you only need about $6 and some change to get started. These velcro reusable cable ties are flexible and versatile—you can use them to bundle a group of wires together, or you can use them to gather excess cable into a suitable length. You can also use them to keep rogue cables neat and tidy since they have a tendency to magically tangle when not in use. Using them with other cable management systems, like the ones above, can take your desk organization to the next level: For example, instead of letting your wire bundle flop around, stow them in an under-desk tray. Plus, you can use them anywhere. Got a guitar cable that you’re not using? Velcro strap! Holiday lights? Velcro strap! Colored pencils? Velcro strap! And, with 60 in a pack, you won’t feel guilty about using them all up or losing a few.

What to consider when buying the best cable management for desks

No one wants to hang a cable management tray and have it come tumbling down from the weight of your wires. The best cable management for desk systems are sturdy, easy to use, and can fit a variety of desks if you decide to change your set-up. Here’s what else you should know when shopping for cable management for your desk:

Amount and style of cables

If you’re trying to organize thicker cables like the ones that power your monitor or desktop, you’ll need stronger solutions, like trays, velcro straps, and protective sleeves. Something meant for smaller wires, like phone and laptop chargers, won’t stand a chance against something meatier. 

Office set-up

Where your desk is in your office will determine the best cable management system. A desk against the wall can hide a bundle of cables compared to one facing out or a workstation located in the middle of the room. A combo desk skirt and cable management sleeve can keep your set-up looking clean and wireless. If your desk is against the wall, you can better get away with a simple tray or protective sleeve. 

Desk style

Many cable management systems are installed with screws. This is perfect if your desk is made of wood or particle board. However, it’s harder—or almost impossible—to screw into a glass, plastic, or metal desk. If you’re in the latter camp, choose an option that uses strong adhesive strips to attach a tray to your desk. No holes and no hassle equals a bunch of happy cables and one happy customer (you). Additionally, some clamp onto the table part of your desk. Ditch these if your desk isn’t clamp-friendly. 

Budget

Cable management systems can start at $5 and go into the hundreds. Most casual cable management systems cap at around $75. If you don’t work with huge bundles of cables and wires, something from the $5-$75 range is perfectly suitable. 

FAQs

Q: How much does cable management for desks cost?

It can be less than $100 to create a cable management system, depending on what you decide to include. A set-up that only includes velcro straps and sleeves will be cheaper than ones that involve trays. However, putting together a system that includes velcro straps and a tray will give you an organized set-up and keep your cords off your office floor.

Q: How do you arrange wires neatly?

Cable clips can keep phone chargers off the floor and close to your person. If you’re storing wires, use a twist tie or velcro strap to keep each wire together so they don’t tangle in storage. If you’re using a sleeve, ensure the wire is kink-free before putting it in the sleeve. 

Q: How can I manage my cables above my desk?

You can attach a cable management tray or racks to the wall using screws or adhesive strips, or you can use a cord cover to keep them tidy. Some cord covers come with adhesive strips to attach to the wall, and many can be painted over. Plus, they’re easy options that don’t create a hole in the wall and allow for easy access to the cables. 

Final thoughts on the best cable management for desks

The best cable management for desks doesn’t have to be pricey. And they aren’t limited to one thing: you can mix and match different kinds of items to create a cable management system that works for you. From under desk trays to simple velcro straps, there are plenty of options to choose from. The best cable management for desks not only keeps your space organized but keeps you safe. It stops you from tripping over a cable and potentially wrecking your expensive equipment. And, if you have a standing desk or a glass desk, you don’t have to miss out on the organization fun—there are options for you. Now get arranging and assembling!

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best cable management for desks in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
It’s a great day to secure your Apple and iCloud accounts https://www.popsci.com/secure-your-apple-and-icloud-accounts/ Mon, 27 Sep 2021 18:23:52 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/secure-your-apple-and-icloud-accounts/
An iPhone and a Mac computer keyboard illuminated under a pink light.
We hope this lighting is ominous enough to get the point across. felipepelaquim / Unsplash

Apple is pretty good at security, but you should put up your own walls too.

The post It’s a great day to secure your Apple and iCloud accounts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone and a Mac computer keyboard illuminated under a pink light.
We hope this lighting is ominous enough to get the point across. felipepelaquim / Unsplash

If you’re an Apple user, you probably have an iCloud account and several devices filled with your personal information. Whenever high-profile data leaks and hacks hit the headlines, you may think that Apple’s known dedication to security will keep you safe, but that’s no reason to get complacent. There’s plenty you can do on your own to ensure it’s extra-hard for people to snatch up your data.

Once you’ve taken some time to enable two-factor authentication, strengthen your passwords, and work through the security tips listed below, you may want to stay in the same headspace and continue with other important accounts. For starters, check out our guides to locking down your Facebook and Google accounts.

Apple security basics

You should be putting up strong barriers at every door into your Apple world. That means a long, unique password on your MacBook, a lengthy PIN on your iPhone, and a long, unique password for your iCloud account. Passwords should contain a mix of lowercase and uppercase letters, plus special characters and numbers, to make them as difficult to crack as possible. (And no, “Passw0rd!” isn’t good enough.) Don’t base your passwords on your address, birthday, or pet’s name, either—a savvy attacker might research this information in order to get past your defenses. Finally, avoid using the same password for both your Mac and iCloud. That way, even if one gets cracked, the other still has some protection.

[Related: All the ways you can customize your iPhone lock screen]

One of your best defenses will be your common sense. Hackers often trick people into revealing their login details, rather than running a sophisticated brute force attack. Be wary of phishing links in emails and on social media, and be suspicious of any that immediately ask you to log in with your Apple ID credentials.

When it comes to Apple device security, Apple is your best ally. Its operating systems (macOS, iOS, and iPadOS) all encrypt data by default. This means nothing can be pulled from your iPhone, iPad, or MacBook without the right password or PIN code.

Enable Apple’s two-factor authentication feature

Apple's Two-factor authentication screen on the web.
Two-factor authentication adds an extra layer of protection to your account. Screenshot: Apple

Apple accounts can be better protected with two-factor authentication (TFA). This feature is available for most major online accounts and means that entering your account will require an extra code beyond your username and password.

In the case of Apple’s two-factor authentication, attempting to log in will trigger a message sent to your phone number or a code that displays on another device associated with your Apple ID. For example, if you’re setting up a new iPhone, you’ll see the code on your existing MacBook.

To turn on two-factor authentication on iOS or iPadOS, open the Settings app and tap your name at the top of the screen. Then choose Password & Security to find the two-factor authentication option. On macOS Ventura or later, click the Apple menu, head to System Settings, and click your name. Then click Sign-In & Security and hit Turn On next to Two-Factor Authentication. Follow the instructions to set everything up.

[Related: 7 sweet new features in macOS Ventura]

If you’re using macOS Monterey or an older version of Apple’s operating system, you’ll find the TFA settings by opening the Apple menu, choosing System Preferences, selecting Apple ID followed by Password & Security, and turning the feature on from that screen.

Once you’ve logged into a device with your Apple ID, password, and TFA code, that device will be marked as trusted, which means you won’t need to log in using TFA again. It’s therefore important that you do have passwords, PIN codes, and other types of protection on your computers and phones to prevent unauthorized access.

Manage Apple security in your web browser

To configure other parts of your security setup, open your Apple ID account page in a web browser. Make sure your registered email addresses and trusted phone numbers are up to date and secure, because you might need them if you ever lose access to your account.

Under the Devices heading (in the menu on the left), you can see the iPhones, iPads, and computers associated with your account. Use this opportunity to remove any devices you no longer use or don’t recognize. It’s a good idea to check this list fairly regularly, just in case your account has been compromised or you’re signed in somewhere you shouldn’t be.

Any web browser on any computer will also let you access the iCloud suite of web apps and services. If you’re on a public computer or a machine you share with others, be sure to sign out after you’ve finished. Some browsers may ask to remember your password. You can allow this on your personal computer, but make sure that something else will prevent a guest from accessing the browser. For example, set up a user account password for getting into the operating system.

When you’re on iCloud.com, you can also sign out of all browsers where you’re currently signed in. To do this, click your Apple ID avatar in the top right corner, hit iCloud Settings, select Sign Out Of All Browsers, and click Sign Out. This way, you’ll ensure no one’s using your iCloud account with any other browser except the one you have open.

Other Apple security tips

The Find My app screen on an iPhone, showing the location of David's iPhone.
Apple’s Find My app can lock and wipe your devices remotely. Screenshot: Apple

The app stores Apple has built into iOS, iPadOS, and macOS do a very good job of keeping you safe from dangerous software and viruses. On your phone or tablet, you shouldn’t have to install anything from outside the iOS App Store. On your computer, however, you may need to venture outside the walls of the macOS App Store every now and again. If you do, read user reviews and web write-ups to double-check the safety of any program you install.

As for your devices’ physical security, you definitely want to hope for the best, but plan for the worst. So take the time now to consider what you’ll do if, despite all your precautions, your iPhone, iPad, or computer are compromised. We recommend turning on the Find My feature on your devices. This will let you locate and remotely wipe your device via the web if it falls into the wrong hands, but if you’ve simply lost your tech inside your own home, you can use Find My to get it to play a sound.

On iOS or iPadOS, tap your name in the settings to find the Find My app, and on macOS Ventura or later navigate through Apple menu > System Settings > Privacy & Security > Location Services > Find My. If you’re using macOS Monterey or earlier, you’ll need Apple menu > System Preferences > Apple ID > iCloud > Find My Mac > Allow.

[Related: How to turn off your location on an iPhone]

Meanwhile, if you’ve gone all-in with your Apple products and got yourself an Apple Watch, you can use the wearable gadget as a secure way to unlock macOS, saving you the trouble of typing out a password each time. To set up the feature on macOS Ventura or later, open the Apple menu, click System Settings, hit Login Password, and choose Use Apple Watch to unlock apps and your Mac. On macOS Monterey or older, work through Apple menu > System Preferences > Security & Privacy > General to find the same Apple Watch unlock setting.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post It’s a great day to secure your Apple and iCloud accounts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Save up to $101 on a Celestron x PopSci telescope with this post-eclipse sale at Amazon https://www.popsci.com/gear/celestron-popsci-telescope-eclipse-amazon-deal/ Mon, 16 Oct 2023 15:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=579855
Two Celestron telescopes on a white background
Celestron

The October solar eclipse is over, but there's still a ton of interesting stuff going on in the sky. Save on a new telescope and check it out.

The post Save up to $101 on a Celestron x PopSci telescope with this post-eclipse sale at Amazon appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Two Celestron telescopes on a white background
Celestron

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

We had a great time checking out the Oct. 14 solar eclipse, but the next one that’s visible here in the U.S. won’t be until April 2024. Lots of interesting things will be happening in the sky between then and now, and you’ll need a good telescope to check them out. Right now, Amazon has substantial discounts on Celestron x PopSci telescopes that were already a solid value. There are three different options currently available depending on your star-gazing needs. Then, when the next eclipse rolls around, you can buy a dedicated solar eclipse filter and get a better look than all those jealous people with their (still pretty cool) pinhole cameras.

This is the biggest and most powerful scope in the Celestron x PopSci lineup, and it’s just over $100 off right now. Its five-inch aperture and high-end coatings provide a clear, low-aberration image of the night sky. More importantly, it’s compatible with the Celestron app, which can help you find cool things going on in the sky above you and then help you locate them with your scope so you don’t have to go blindly hunting around the heavens. That’s especially important with a scope this powerful.

This 100mm refractor provides a very solid field of view for astrophotography. It’s light and easy to move around, and it’s compatible again with Celestron’s app to guide you around the night sky. Plus, the integrated hood helps combat errant light from hitting the front element of the scope and causing image-ruining glare.

This model is meant specifically for beginners, and the price makes it very appealing with this discount. The short tub provides a relatively loose view of celestial objects, so beginners won’t get frustrated trying to find specific areas. Plus, the short tube design keeps it small and light, so this is a great scope to keep as a backup for quick jaunts out into dark sky country without lots of gear.

EDITOR’S NOTE: Popular Science has teamed up with Celestron on a line of products. We do earn a commission on its sales—all of which helps power Popular Science.

The post Save up to $101 on a Celestron x PopSci telescope with this post-eclipse sale at Amazon appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
6 ways you can use Google Chrome offline https://www.popsci.com/chrome-browser-offline/ Sat, 11 Sep 2021 20:02:36 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/chrome-browser-offline/
A tablet with Google Chrome and no internet connection.
A temporary setback. Jonathan Kemper / Unsplash

No internet, no problem.

The post 6 ways you can use Google Chrome offline appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A tablet with Google Chrome and no internet connection.
A temporary setback. Jonathan Kemper / Unsplash

Internet access, whether wired or wireless, has become one of the most precious commodities of our time. But that leaves us singularly unprepared when we lose that access—such as when we travel to the signal-free middle of nowhere or a storm knocks out power to our home router. There are plenty of ways you can avoid being completely cut off from your work and entertainment, though, and using Google Chrome offline is one of them.

The catch, however, is that you’ll have to set up offline access before your internet connection dies. We recommend activating the settings below as you read this article, so you don’t forget and regret it later. When you’re done, consider poking around the settings within your other most-used programs to see what offline features they offer, or download some of the best offline apps. Then, no matter what type of computer you’re on, Chromebook or not, you won’t have to completely give up when those WiFi bars disappear.

Access Gmail offline

If you use Gmail in your browser, you can get into your inbox without a web connection. While you’re still online, simply click the cog icon in the top right, select See all settings, open the Offline tab, and check the box next to Enable offline mail. Doing so will sync recent emails to your computer’s hard drive. Unfortunately, this function can’t make new emails magically appear when your internet is down. But it will let you browse through messages you’ve already cached, and compose new replies that Gmail will automatically send when you get back online.

Keep working

The Google Chrome browser showing Google Drive's offline setting.
Google Drive can work offline if you need to keep messing with your files. Screenshot: Google

Google Drive and the three online apps within it—Docs, Sheets, and Slides—have an offline mode you can activate when there’s no internet available. You’ll need to set it up before you lose your web connection: From the main Google Drive interface, click the cog icon in the top right, followed by Settings, and finally tick the box under Offline.

This will sync your recent documents, spreadsheets, and presentations to the local storage on your hard drive. It will let you create new documents and edit existing ones in your Drive account, although you won’t be able to access big files like videos and music (unless you download them separately first). Offline Chrome will save all your changes to disk, just as they would normally be saved to the web. Once your browser detects an internet connection again, it will sync everything to bring your files back up to date.

Check your schedule

Beyond Gmail and Google Drive, Google has made most of its web apps work offline—including Google Calendar. You can’t create new events when you’re offline, but you can browse your schedule and respond to invitations. Google Calendar will send those responses when you’re back online.

[Related: Supercharge your scheduling with these 5 Google Calendar tips]

To set it up, load the app in your browser, click the cog icon in the top right, followed by Settings. Choose Offline from the menu on the left, then check the box next to Turn on offline calendar. As with the offline modes in Google’s other apps, this synchronizes some of your data to your device, where Chrome can find it even when you’re not connected to the web.

Stay entertained

Google Chrome playing a video file offline.
Chrome can play files you’ve saved to your device. Screenshot: Google

It doesn’t matter whether your favorite music or video streaming service works offline—Chrome can play downloaded files in many popular formats, including MP3 tracks and MP4 movies. So as long as you saved your preferred entertainment options to your device ahead of time, you can rock out or kick back no matter what your internet connection looks like. Just drag a file from your hard drive into an empty Chrome window, and it will start to play.

If you’re looking for a place to start, the platforms you use want to keep you engaged and are more than willing to help. Both Spotify and Netflix, for example, have detailed instructions for how you can access their content without internet access. Once you’re all stocked up, you can enjoy accessing the files via Chrome.

Catch up on your reading

Losing your internet connection gives you a great opportunity to catch up on all that reading you’ve been meaning to get around to. But if all that reading happens to be on the web, you’re stuck. The free Pocket Chrome extension can help. Open an article that you’d like to read in Chrome, and Pocket will let you save it for later perusal, when you have more time to do so.

[Related: How to manage your digital read-it-later list]

Crucially, Pocket comes with an offline mode so you can see those articles without any web access. Most types of articles, except videos, will sync up as soon as you save them. So, if your internet connection goes down, fire up Pocket and to do some reading until you’re back online. The only downside is that you’ll have to wait to share any links of note on social media.

Play games

Freecell Solitaire computer game
While away the minutes before the internet comes back. David Nield

You can even enjoy certain online games while Chrome’s offline. From the physics-based puzzler Cut the Rope to the all-time classic FreeCell Solitaire, you should be able to find something to while away the time until the internet returns. As long as install your favorite games while you still have internet access, you’ll be good to go.

In fact, the Chrome Web Store has a lot of apps that are accessible offline. There used to be a “runs offline” category visible on the list to the left, but you may no longer be able to see it. In that case, follow the link under this text to see all the offline-enabled Chrome extensions. You’ll find utilities, productivity apps, games, and more.

On top of standard apps and games, Chrome has a hidden game that only works while the internet’s down. If you load a page and get the old “There is no internet connection” message with the dinosaur icon, you can tap Space, and then hit Space again to hop the dinosaur over the obstacles. See how far you can get!

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post 6 ways you can use Google Chrome offline appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best stud finders for 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-stud-finders/ Wed, 02 Aug 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=560644
The best stud finders composited
Stan Horaczek

Every good tool box should include a stud finder to save your walls from destructive guessing games.

The post The best stud finders for 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best stud finders composited
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Zircon MultiScanner A250c on a plain background Zircon MultiScanner A250c
SEE IT

It’s excellent at finding studs, but also provides other functions to add versatility.

Widest scan area Franklin Sensors ProSensor T13 on a plain background Franklin Sensors ProSensor T13
SEE IT

Speed up your search for studs with help from 13 sensors.

Best budget Craftsman Stud Finder Craftsman Stud Finder
SEE IT

You can regularly find this basic finder for under $10.

A stud finder is the sort of thing that feels totally forgettable until you need one. In practice, they’re like the x-ray vision you might’ve imagined using as a kid, but instead of being made to see through walls and gleam hidden secrets, they pretty much exclusively stick to lumber, along with nails and possibly even live wires. Here, we’ll explore this wall-scanning technology for what it really is and, of course, help you pick out the best stud finders for your next project.

How we chose the best stud finders

You’ll find that even the best stud finders are relatively simple devices. Even in 2023, you shouldn’t expect apps, smart AI, or other technologies you’re used to seeing in almost everything nowadays. You should expect batteries—the kind that need to be physically removed and replaced.

Still, even in this world of relatively tame older products, the best stud finders each find a niche to fill or have bonuses that just make sense for you. This could be because the batteries they use also go well with some of your older tools, they get the wide range you want, or they throw in something extra, like a leveler. This is definitely a category where you should avoid overthinking. As a result, we’ve focused on quality products—with a large (and happy) customer base—that fill their niches well and come out at a reasonable price.

The best stud finders: Reviews & Recommendations

The best stud finders for you will typically fill one or more of a few distinct types. Widely used—and customer-approved—products tested repeatedly in practical environments with high margins of success are obvious inclusions. Premium “kitchen sink” varieties that throw in a lot of extras (such as levelers), have tons of sensors over a wide range, and use superior UIs can be attractive options as well. Finally, niche picks and those covering a wide variety of battery requirement options were considered throughout to give everyone a high chance of finding a viable product that meets their standards. Finding the right value for the output helps tremendously as well. Taking all those factors into consideration, these are the stud finders we suggest you put in your tool box.

Best overall: Zircon MultiScanner A250c

Zircon

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: When your mind thinks “modern stud finder,” this is probably what you’re picturing—and it works well, too.

Specs

  • Sensors: 1 Stud/metal/wire, Center
  • Battery requirements: 1 x 9-volt
  • Interface: Graphical UI

Pros

  • Incorporates tech to correct user errors
  • “All-in-one” tool
  • Notch for marking at top

Cons

  • More expensive than most
  • No battery included

When you think of a single-sensor stud finder, you’re probably thinking of something in a form factor very similar to that of the Zircon Multiscanner A250c. It’s got a handle and head not too unlike what you’re used to seeing, as well as that orange-ish yellow that just screams stud finder or similar tool.

The Zircon Multiscanner A250c stands out from the crowd of “typical stud finders,” however, for its multiple scanning modes and special features. In other words, it is way more of an all-rounder than you’re expecting.

It has multiple scanning modes, including the ability to look for studs through varying depths of drywall, and a metal mode capable of searching through more dense materials.

The ACT (Auto Correcting Technology) eliminates errors from common user “problems.” For example, if you start directly over a stud that can cause issues with other stud finders, you’ll be impressed with the Zircon Multiscanner A250c. And it makes sense because why should we be punished for starting out in the right spot?

Ultimately, the Zircon Multiscanner A250c is going to be the best stud finder for just about any situation, but it is more expensive than any of the others on this list. It is also a single-sensor finder, which means it lacks the versatility others offer. So, if you’re looking for something a bit more singular in purpose or with more sensors, you can find that for cheaper elsewhere on the list. However, if you want the best and are willing to pay (just a bit) extra for it, go ahead and grab the Zircon Multiscanner A250c.

Widest scan area: Franklin Sensors ProSensor T13

Franklin Sensors

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This offering from Franklin is one of the widest stud finders available.

Specs

  • Sensors: 13 edge/center
  • Battery requirements: 2 x AA (disposable only)
  • Interface: Multi-LED lights

Pros

  • Wide 9.7-inch span
  • 1.7-inch scan depth
  • Bonus features include bubble leveler, ruler, and pencil caddy
  • Rare AA battery user

Cons

  • Doesn’t work with rechargeable AA batteries

To get the job done quickly, you need something with some width. That’s the thinking, at least, when it comes to the Franklin Sensor ProSensor T13, which is over 9.7 inches wide and sports a 13-sensor array.

The Franklin Sensor ProSensor T13 uses one-button sensing, with the machine picking the best scanning mode automatically. Just move it over the wall, and the sensors’ associated LED lights will shine, giving you a full mental picture of the target stud. It also has a built-in ruler, bubble leveler, and a spot for your pencil so you have nearly everything you need when it is time to get started working.

It is nice to see a stud finder that uses AA batteries, regarded as the most popular battery style. However, there is an unusual quirk with the AA batteries that you can use with the Franklin Sensor ProSensor T13. They must be of the disposable type; rechargeables may still work, but they will likely die very quickly.

Best for plaster walls: Zircon MetalliScanner m40

Zircon

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: It’s like a metal detector for your walls, even the dense ones.

Specs

  • Sensors: 1 metal detector
  • Battery requirements: 1 x 9-volt
  • Interface: LED lights

Pros

  • Locates metals through plaster and plath
  • Works with cement, concrete, stucco, and drywall as well
  • Ignores density, looks for metal

Cons

  • Detects metal, not wood.

The Zircon MetalliScanner m40 handles an increasingly rare situation—dense plaster walls—better than its competition. Plaster walls, which fell out of usage after the 1940s, present a unique situation for other stud finder sensors as these walls are intensely dense all the way through. That makes studs hard to locate with typical methods.

The Zircon MetalliScanner m40 detects the metal nails or screws in the studs themselves to help you locate them without relying on density measurements.

It also has this metal sensing through other materials as well, making it the best for ceramic tile as well. However, this still stands as the best stud finder for old homes, not newer ones, due to the way it works. Of course, if you have an unusual material your home is made from, it is always worth a try.

Best magnetic: The StudBuddy Magnetic Stud Finder

StudBuddy

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This classic magnetic stud finder has an easy grip and hangs to the wall.

Specs

  • Sensors: N/A
  • Battery requirements: N/A
  • Interface: N/A

Pros

  • Comfortable grip
  • No batteries needed
  • Cheap and always functional

Cons

  • In some ways, just a magnet

Despite its simplicity, the StudBuddy is one of the higher-rated stud finders you’ll find in stores. In so many words, it is “just” a (neodymium) magnet. In more flattering terms, it uses “old school tech” and sensibilities of the highest order. The StudBuddy uses magnetism to locate nails already in studs in your wall. It will even stick to the wall in the spot near a detected nail, showing you the line where you should pull out one of your favorite cordless drills and get busy. If one nail went in that vertical space, the thinking goes, so should yours.

It goes without saying that the StudBuddy is not the perfect machine. There are reasons we’ve updated the technology from magnets to sensors. However, it remains one of the best stud finders for its charms: the elegantly designed handle, its ability to stick to the wall, and its no-battery forever-ready design. It can go anywhere and might’ve earned itself a place in your bag for that reason alone.

Please note that there is also a StudBuddy Plus, which includes rubber grips, two bubble levelers, and inch and centimeter rulers along its small perimeter. At nearly twice the price of the original StudBuddy (which is nearly always ~25% off), it is harder to recommend, though. So, unless you’re trying to build the ultimate minimalist kit of battery-free tools, the ‘Plus’ is a pass while the original StudBuddy stays in.

Best budget: Craftsman Stud Finder

Craftsman

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This is a relatively straightforward stud finder without the frills (or the price) of premium-grade finders.

Specs

  • Sensors: 1 edge detection
  • Battery Requirements: 1 x 9-volt
  • Interface: LED light

Pros

  • Works simply
  • Great value for the money
  • Once you get the hang of it, easy to execute

Cons

  • Low documentation
  • No battery included

The Craftsman Stud Finder is a low-cost but often misunderstood stud finder of the edge detection variety. There are a couple of tips and tricks for it, which we’ll discuss shortly, but once you get the hang of it, you’ll probably be happy with it. If you don’t need something intensely feature-rich, this could be the best stud finder for you.

One issue with the Craftsman Stud Finder is that it doesn’t necessarily present itself in the most straightforward manner. There isn’t a ton of hand-holding. For instance, the most upsetting find for most people is that they get the Craftsman only to find out they needed to pick up the not included, but very necessary, 9-volt battery to operate it.

And operating it, too, can be an issue due to low levels of instruction. However, once you know its secrets, you can use it easily. The Craftsman Stud Finder detects edges only and doesn’t work well when started on a stud. Move the Craftsman Stud Finder from the left of the stud you want to the right. It’ll light up when the left side of the stud is found. Then, do the same from the right side, moving to the left.

What to consider before buying the best stud finders

Choosing a stud finder should be a relatively straightforward affair, but there are still a few things that you need to take into consideration before choosing one. The number of sensors and width of your stud finders’ effective area will affect the convenience of use, as will the stud finder’s interface. Lastly, because even the best stud finders are relatively simple, they can come filled with extra features that are worth exploring.

Number of sensors

One of the quickest ways to add speed to your stud finding is to increase the number of sensors. One common form factor that works this way is the “array of sensors” style. It’s like having extra stud finders tied together, all working at once. Additionally, as each one scans at the same time, these multi-sensor stud finders are the best stud finders for real-time visualization of the stud. As they usually spread wider than the stud, you can “see” the full stud all at one time.

Style of sensor

Another factor to consider here is the styles of sensors on the stud finder. Edge finders will help you find the edge of the stud, while center finders will help you find the stud itself.

Typically, you’ll just see sensors capable of detecting changes in density just beyond the width of a typical piece of drywall. It won’t necessarily matter what that change in density is. However, some sensors can detect more. This includes stud finders that can distinguish iron pipes, detect through ceramic tile and other materials, and even find livewires.

Remember that stud finders can be wrong, including with livewire detection. Don’t trust your life with one. If there is even the slightest chance of a livewire being in the area you’re driving nails into, take extreme caution. Instead, use these only to help you find the best place to knock into and ensure the power is out before proceeding. When in doubt, contact a real electrician.

Interface

As has already been stated, stud finders are not incredibly complex. As a result, there are only two types of interfaces you’ll see, neither of which are incredibly modern in appearance.

The first style is a simple detection and light system. When a sensor gets a reading, a light brightens. This style is incredibly simple and quite common for stud finders with an array of sensors. This contrasts highly with the second common style, which is a simple LED graphical UI. Think more TI-80 calculator (or worse) than any UI you’ve seen in recent years, but still serviceable enough to give you any required information.

In actuality, neither system is better than the other, and the best stud finders will include those of both interface types. Sometimes, even for a simple single-sensor stud finder, a simple light is best as there is such a thing as overcomplicating the simple.

Additional features

To stand out, manufacturers will add features of varying degrees of usefulness. These bonus features can vary from being neigh-on essential (at least, for you) to being expensive price boosters. If you already have one of the best home tool kits, you will likely find yourself not needing too many extras on your stud finder.

The most common appendage to a stud finder, a leveler—a tool that finds a gravitationally level surface—is a logical choice. Much like putting a bottle opener on a corkscrew, it makes sense to plop a leveler on a stud finder.

This is especially true when it is the serviceable but simple water-and-bubble type leveler. They’re cheap and an obvious throw-in. When offered a stud finder with a more advanced laser leveler, be wary of falling for two mediocre products as one when you just wanted one good product. If you choose to go the route of getting a stud finder with a laser leveler, ensure that both are quality or get them separately.

Other stud finder bonuses include tape measures, lights, pencil caddies, and other easily attachable gadgets.

FAQs

Q: How much does a stud finder cost?

A stud finder costs anywhere from $10 to over $50, depending on functionality. A simple magnetic stud finder should only be about $10, while a successful multi-tool with multiple scan modes can easily go over $50. Expect to pay about $30 for a decent stud finder.

Q: Can you trust a stud finder?

You can trust a stud finder for the most part, but you shouldn’t do so blindly. As basic stud finders detect changes in frequency—and the most typical kinds are really only rated to do so through drywall—anything behind the wall can trigger one. More advanced stud finders can detect different substances and even live wires. Still, this doesn’t mean a stud finder will be 100% accurate. Few things are! Whenever dealing with electricity, ensure that all power in the area is out before proceeding.

Q: What kind of battery does a stud finder take?

A stud finder typically takes a 9-volt battery, AAA, or even a AA battery. Typically, stud finders (even the best stud finders) do not have the built-in batteries we’re becoming increasingly used to in our other machines (but you can still buy exchangeable rechargable ones).

Final thoughts on the best stud finders

Getting a good stud finder should not be difficult. Generally, the best stud finders come in very few distinct form factors. This means that picking one that suits your needs, has quality hardware, and a consistent customer experience, should be simple if your research is done correctly. As a result, any of the above stud finders could be the best stud finder for you.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best stud finders for 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best furnace filters of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-furnace-filters/ Thu, 02 Feb 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=509032
The best furnace filters will help keep your home warm and cut down on dander.

Keep your furnace humming and improve the air quality in your home with these filters.

The post The best furnace filters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best furnace filters will help keep your home warm and cut down on dander.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Nordic Pure makes the best furnace filters overall. Nordic Pure MERV 12 Pleated AC Furnace Filter
SEE IT

Filter airborne pollutants with this efficient MERV 12 furnace filter.

Best for allergies The AirX Allergy Filters are the best furnace filters for allergies. AIRx ALLERGY MERV 11 Pleated Air Filter
SEE IT

Trap dust, dirt, pollen, pet dander, and other allergens with this pleated fiberglass furnace filter.

Best budget The Aerostar Pleated Air Filter is the best furnace filter at a budget-friendly price. Aerostar MERV 11 Pleated Air Filter
SEE IT

Save with this affordable six-pack of furnace filters that use electrostatic material to attract particles and improve air filtration efficiency.

Your HVAC system is responsible for heating and cooling your home, but it can’t function properly without a working furnace with a fresh furnace filter to heat the air and blow it cleanly through the ventilation system. A furnace filter is necessary to help prevent the furnace from overheating and keep it efficiently trapping airborne particles, allergens, and pollutants. Filters can be either disposable or reusable (if you don’t mind washing them when they become clogged), and they range in size and thickness. Different furnaces require specific filters, so the furnace filter for your home depends on the make and model of the furnace. Check the user’s manual and inspect the old furnace filter to find the appropriate size and thickness before taking a look at this list of top products. Then, keep reading to understand better the various types, sizes, thickness, and MERV (Minimum Efficiency Reporting Value) ratings of the best furnace filters.

How we chose the best furnace filters

Many homes have a furnace that needs regular maintenance, including replacing the furnace filter. I applied first-hand experience to selecting these top products from over 40 options. I conducted extensive research, including carefully considering the MERV rating, size, thickness, furnace filter type, and any extra features the filter had to offer.

The best furnace filters: Reviews & Recommendations

I preferred filters with high-efficiency ratings for these selections, though this was balanced against the overall price and value of each furnace filter product. The MERV rating of each furnace filter was a key factor, given that this is a direct measure of the product’s filtration capabilities. I also weighed specialized uses, such as pet dander control or allergen filtration, when deciding between two or more similar products.

Best overall: Nordic Pure MERV 12 Pleated AC Furnace Filter

Nordic Pure

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With a MERV rating of 12, this Nordic Pure furnace filter is one of the most effective filtration options for a residential HVAC system.

Specs

  • Type: Electrostatic furnace filter
  • Size: 16 x 16 x 1 inches
  • MERV Rating: 12

Pros

  • High efficiency
  • Six filters in one pack
  • Ideal for trapping allergens
  • Affordable

Cons

  • Must replace every one to three months

This six-pack of Nordic Pure 16x16x1 MERV 12 Pleated AC & Furnace Filters is an excellent option to keep the home HVAC system operating efficiently for up to a year and a half. Simply replace the old furnace filter a minimum of once every three months to keep the air clean and avoid putting unnecessary stress on the heating and cooling system. The electrostatic construction is specifically designed to attract and trap airborne particles, making it easier for this filter to block the movement of allergens through the furnace. 

This filter has nominal dimensions of 16 by 16 by 1 inches, but the actual dimensions are 15.75 by 15.75 by 0.75, so users need to measure the old furnace filter to ensure a proper fit. As long as the furnace filter is compatible with the furnace, users can enjoy the high efficiency of this MERV 12 product. However, it should be noted that the filter may need to be changed monthly in homes with many pets, as it will become clogged faster.

Best for allergies: AIRx Allergy MERV 11 Pleated Air Filters

AirX

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Lint, dust, dust mites, pollen, mold, smog, pet dander, pet smells, and even bacteria can be trapped by this MERV 11 pleated fiberglass furnace filter.

Specs

  • Type: Pleated fiberglass furnace filter
  • Size: 20 by 20 by 1 inches
  • MERV Rating: 11

Pros

  • High-efficiency MERV rating of 11
  • Designed for trapping allergens such as pollen, dander, and other debris
  • Affordable value pack

Cons

  • Filter must be changed every two to three months
  • Not effective for filtering smoke or viruses

The AIRx Allergy 20x20x1 MERV 11 Pleated Air Filter is suitable for users with allergies or who may have difficulty breathing in musty locations. This is a six-pack of filters with an impressive MERV rating of 11, ensuring they can trap a wide range of airborne pollutants. Specifically, these pleated fiberglass filters are made to eliminate allergens from the home, so they can trap lint, dust, dust mites, pollen, mold, smog, pet dander, pet smells, and bacteria. However, it should be noted that these filters cannot trap smoke particles or viruses. 

Each furnace filter has nominal dimensions of 20 by 20 by 1 inches, and actual dimensions of 19.5 by 19.5 by 0.75 inches. Changing the filters once every two to three months is important because they tend to get clogged quickly.

Best odor neutralizer: Flanders NaturalAire Odor Eliminator Filter

Flanders

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This odor-neutralizing furnace filter takes care of pet odors and the lingering scent of smoke.

Specs

  • Type: Pleated fiberglass furnace filter
  • Size: 20 x 20 x 1 inches
  • MERV Rating: 8

Pros

  • Baking soda-infused to eliminate odors
  • 12-pack lasts a long time
  • Suitable for trapping dust, pollen, dirt, and mold spores

Cons

  • Modest MERV rating of 8

Invest in this affordable 12-pack of filters to ensure your furnace and HVAC system remain in good working order for up to 12 months. Replace the old furnace filter every two to three months to keep the air clean and odor-free. These filters physically trap dust, pollen, dirt, mold spores, and other airborne contaminants. But their real benefit is that they can neutralize offensive odors as they pass through the HVAC system using the odor-absorption quality of baking soda. 

The filters measure 20 by 20 by 1 inches, but have a MERV rating of only 8. While this isn’t the lowest MERV rating available, the efficiency of these filters is modest.

Best smart: Filtrete Smart Air Filter

Filtrete

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Filtrete app connects wirelessly to a chip installed on the furnace filter to track airflow, usage, and filter life.

Specs

  • Type: Electrostatic furnace filter
  • Size: 12 x 12 x 1 inches
  • MERV Rating: 12

Pros

  • Convenient Bluetooth connection
  • High efficiency
  • Traps allergens, bacteria, and even viruses

Cons

  • High price
  • New reporting technology

The Filtrete 12x12x1 Smart Air Filter is designed with a chip that measures airflow, filter usage, and filter life. The chip connects wirelessly via Bluetooth to the Filtrete app, allowing users to check the status of the furnace filter at any time instead of trying to estimate when the filter should be changed. The filter comes more expensive than standard furnace filters and uses relatively new technology. It should be noted that some bugs may still need to be worked out as the reporting technology is perfected.

The pack includes two electrostatic filters with nominal dimensions of 12 by 12 by 1 inches, and actual dimensions of 11.84 by 11.84 by 1 inches. These filters have a MERV rating of 12 and can trap various airborne pollutants, including dust, pollen, dander, mold spores, smoke, bacteria, viruses, and other debris.

Best budget: Aerostar MERV 11 Pleated Air Filter

Aerostar

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Users can update their existing filter with a high-efficiency product from Aerostar that has an impressive MERV rating of 11.

Specs

  • Type: Electrostatic furnace filter
  • Size: 16 x 25 x 1 inches
  • MERV Rating: 11

Pros

  • High efficiency
  • Suitable for trapping a wide range of airborne pollutants
  • Inexpensive six-pack

Cons

  • Must be replaced every two to three months

If you have pets or are just looking for an affordable option, this six-pack of Aerostar 16x25x1 MERV 11 Pleated Air Filters is a great choice. Each filter boasts a MERV rating of 11, which is impressive for a product made to be used in residential furnaces. The filters have nominal dimensions of 16 by 25 by 1 inches, and actual dimensions of 15.75 by 24.75 by 0.75 inches. Unfortunately, the thinness of these filters means they need to be replaced about once every two to three months. The synthetic electrostatic fiber attracts and traps microscopic particles such as lint, dust mites, pollen, smoke, dust, and pet dander, reducing exposure to airborne irritants, pollutants, and allergens. These filters are also helpful in preventing mold by trapping spores before they can be blown through the HVAC system and into the home.

Things to consider when buying a furnace filter

A furnace filter, along with an HVAC filter, is a necessary part of the furnace that must be replaced regularly to prevent premature wear and tear on the HVAC system. However, before choosing a furnace filter, it’s important to understand the various filter types, sizes, and MERV ratings to find the best furnace filter for your home.

Furnace filter types

Finding the right furnace filter can save you money, improve your home’s air quality, and reduce wear and tear on your HVAC system, so it’s necessary to have an understanding of the various filter types, which include fiberglass, polyester, cotton, electrostatic, and HEPA.

Fiberglass furnace filters are the most basic option available, usually with a 1-inch thickness and a low MERV rating of just 2 to 3. While these filters are low in cost, they have little effect on air filtration and must be changed frequently. However, pleated fiberglass filters have a significantly increased efficiency that can reach a MERV rating between 8 and 11.

Polyester furnace filters come in flat and pleated versions with an average MERV rating of 6 to 8. They are better than fiberglass and relatively inexpensive. Also, the thickness of polyester filters can range from one to five inches, allowing them to be used for a longer period before needing to be replaced.

Cotton furnace filters can also be called high-efficiency pleated filters, and they are usually four to five inches thick. These filters have a high MERV rating between 14 and 16 and are even suitable for hospital use, though cotton filters cost more than either fiberglass or polyester.

Electrostatic furnace filters are also typically made with cotton, though they can sometimes be made with paper fibers. What sets these filters apart is that the material is self-charging, which automatically generates a static charge to attract small particles and improve filtration. They tend to be thinner than high-efficiency cotton filters and have a MERV rating of about 10.

HEPA (high-efficiency particulate air) furnace filters are the most impressive options, with MERV ratings usually falling between 16 and 20. They can trap up to 99.7% of airborne pollutants, but these filters are not commonly made for residential furnaces, so they may be hard to find in the correct size.

Also, keep in mind that there are disposable filters and reusable filters. So, if you don’t mind scrubbing the filter every few months, investing in a reusable filter may be more cost-effective.

Size and thickness

The size of the furnace filter is a key measurement you need to know before finding a replacement filter. Keep in mind that filters come in a wide range of sizes, so check the size of your current furnace filter so that you know exactly what size you need. Also, a filter’s actual dimensions may differ from its nominal dimensions, so be sure to carefully confirm both your existing furnace filter’s measurements and those of any replacement filter.

The thickness of the filter is another important measurement. In general, the thicker the filter the less often it will need to be changed; however, thicker filters can also be more difficult to push air through and can cause overheating if the HVAC system is not meant to work with them. This is why you need to consult the user’s manual to see whether thicker filters can be used in your system without negatively impacting the functionality.

MERV rating

To better understand the capabilities of an individual furnace filter, check the MERV rating. MERV stands for Minimum Efficiency Reporting Value and refers to the ability of the filter to trap airborne particles and pollutants. The MERV scale ranges from low-efficiency fiberglass filters with MERV ratings between 1 and 3 to high-efficiency HEPA filters with MERV ratings ranging from 16 to 20.

The typical MERV rating for a residential furnace filter falls between 6 and 12. It should be noted that the more efficient the filter, the more often it should be changed, as high-efficiency filters tend to clog faster than less efficient products.

FAQs

Q: How often should furnace filters be changed?

It’s important to replace the furnace filter regularly to prevent problems with the HVAC system. On average, filters should be replaced every 3 to 12 months, depending on the thickness of the filter. A one- to two-inch thick filter should be replaced about once every 3 months; those three- to four-inches thick should be replaced once every 6 to 9 months; and filters with a thickness of five to six inches should be replaced once every 9 to 12 months.

Q: What happens if you don’t change your furnace filter?

Furnace filters are an important part of the HVAC system that help to trap dust, dirt, hair, allergens, and other debris. However, when the furnace filter becomes partially or fully clogged with debris, it limits the flow of air, causing the furnace to operate for a longer period to increase or decrease the temperature in the home. This increased operation strains the system and can cause the furnace to overheat and wear out quickly, so it’s necessary to change the furnace filter regularly.

Q: Can a dirty furnace filter make you sick?

The purpose of a furnace filter is to trap airborne pollutants such as dust, dirt, hair, and other debris. If the filter becomes clogged, its ability to do so is severely limited, leading to a potential increase of allergens in the air. A clogged filter can also contribute to mold growth within the system. While a dirty filter does not directly affect your health, the unfiltered pollutants, allergens, and mold can cause your body to react negatively and may lead to illness.

Final thoughts on the best furnace filters

A furnace filter may not be top of mind, but keeping yours in good working condition will improve the air you breathe daily. Keep the air in your home fresh and allergen-free with the Nordic Pure MERV 12 Pleated AC Furnace Filter, our pick for the best overall furnace filter. Pet owners may prefer our budget pick, the Aerostar MERV 11 Pleated Air Filter, which is specifically made to trap pet dander and other allergens.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best furnace filters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
One quick way to automatically save space on your phone https://www.popsci.com/diy/offload-unused-apps/ Sat, 14 Oct 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=579563
A person holding an iPhone with a bunch of apps on the home screen. A cup of coffee is behind their hand on a white table.
If you don't use some of those apps, you should offload them to save space. Yura Fresh / Unsplash

Your phone can automatically tidy up apps that are gathering digital dust.

The post One quick way to automatically save space on your phone appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding an iPhone with a bunch of apps on the home screen. A cup of coffee is behind their hand on a white table.
If you don't use some of those apps, you should offload them to save space. Yura Fresh / Unsplash

How many of the apps on your phone are you actually using on a regular basis? It’s not uncommon to have a bunch of apps you installed and eventually forgot about, each of them taking up precious space on your device and making it more difficult to find the tools you actually want to use.

Apple and Google know about their users’ struggles with unused apps, and they’ve built features into iOS and Android to try and handle it. You should know how your phone’s operating system handles forgotten apps behind the scenes, how these features benefit you, and how you can disable them if you want to.

How to offload unused apps on iOS

The iOS Settings app, showing the iPhone Storage screen and the option to offload unused apps.
You can enable and disable automatic app offloading from the iPhone’s Settings app. Screenshot: Apple

Apple’s iPhones have a feature called Offload Unused Apps that can help you with your app-hoarding problem, and it’s been around since iOS 11 launched in 2017. It’s sort of a middle ground between having an app installed and uninstalled: The bulk of the app is gone, but data and documents relating to it—like your settings and any files you’ve created in it—remain on your phone. The app icon will also stay on your home screen, with a small arrow next to its name, and you can fully reinstall it by tapping this icon.

This feature is off by default, but you can enable it by opening the Settings app and selecting General, iPhone Storage, and Enable next to the Offload Unused Apps heading. It will then run automatically, so you might notice apps you haven’t opened in a while being offloaded in the background without any input from you. You can follow the same steps to turn the feature off.

[Related: All the ways iOS lets you edit your lock screen]

On the iPhone storage screen, you’ll see how much space you can free up by offloading apps, but Apple doesn’t offer a whole lot of detail about how this works—how long an app has to remain unused for to qualify, for example, or whether your iPhone starts offloading apps once you reach a threshold of remaining storage. You’ll have to try it to see if you like it, but remember that you can easily restore offloaded apps if it isn’t for you.

If you don’t want iOS to automatically offload apps, you can do so manually and individually whenever you want. From the same iPhone Storage screen in Settings, scroll down to the app you want to offload and tap on it. Then choose Offload App on the next screen to partially remove it from your phone. The same screen will let you reinstall the app if and when you need to, or delete it entirely.

Offloading unused apps on Android

The Android settings screen, showing options for automatically archiving apps when they've been unused for a while.
Android’s tool for offloading unused apps is fairly new. Screenshot: Google

Android’s built-in feature for managing unused apps is called Auto Archive. It’s still relatively new, and it works a lot like the offloading iOS does: Auto Archive will free up to nearly 60 percent of an app’s storage space, without removing the app itself or your data from the device, Google says. After being archived, the app will still be there, but a lot of its data and files will have been removed until you need it.

Auto Archive isn’t enabled by default, but Android will prompt you to turn the feature on if you try to install an app and there’s not enough room left on your phone. If this happens, tap Turn on to enable Auto Archive and install the app, or No thanks if you want to try to clear some space manually.

[Related: 9 hidden Android features you’re missing out on]

You can also enable Auto Archive from the Play Store app on your phone: Tap your Google account avatar (top right), then choose Settings and General to find the Automatically archive apps toggle switch. Even when this is on, the process only kicks in when your device starts to run low on available storage.

Google isn’t specific about which apps it archives first, but “infrequently used apps” are apparently first in line. There’s no option to manually archive individual apps, as there is on iOS, but you can wipe all the data stored by an app. To do so, open Settings and head to Apps, tap on an app, choose Storage and cache, and hit Clear storage. Depending on the app, the data you remove could include messages, emails, or playlists that have been synced to your phone.

The post One quick way to automatically save space on your phone appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best Brother sewing machines in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-brother-sewing-machines/ Thu, 16 Jun 2022 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=449198
The best Brother sewing machines
Stan Horaczek

The best equipment yields the best results, and Brother sewing machines are well-known in the world of sewing, quilting, and crafting for their quality and innovative features.

The post The best Brother sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best Brother sewing machines
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine is the best overall. Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

This model is a solid, mechanical sewing machine that offers automated functioning for multiple sewing purposes.

Best Budget Brother LX3817 Sewing Machine is the best for the budget. Brother LX3817 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

Here’s a mechanical model that won’t stress the wallet while it offers versatile functioning and ease of use.

Best Computerized Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine is the best computerized. Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine
SEE IT

A computerized machine with 165 built-in stitch options along with push-button stitch selection and automated functions.

A great Brother sewing machine meets users’ needs and provides years of dependable service. Throughout its 115-year history, Brother Industries has developed into a global leader in sewing machine design, innovation, and manufacturing. Currently, the company offers one of the most advanced line-ups of innovative machinery for home-sewing pursuits. Its models include reliable sewing machines for basic projects and state-of-the-art, computerized models designed for advanced embroidery, quilting, and crafting. Consumers rely on the best Brother sewing machines to provide quality, value, and features for both utilitarian and creative purposes. Here are our picks of the best Brother sewing machines in the company’s impressive line-up.

How we chose the best Brother sewing machines

We drew on personal experience, peer suggestions, and public opinion in selecting six Brother sewing machines for our recommendations. We then narrowed it down to 11 different models and accessed the in-depth product details and specifications available on the Brother-USA company website. Then, we selected Brother products that are easily available and read the product descriptions, user impressions, and FAQs on retailer sites. Knowing that various readers bring an array of needs, preferences, and monetary resources to the search, we tried to assemble a diverse assortment of Brother sewing machines for our list.

We considered both computerized and mechanical sewing machines. Although the computerized models exhibit advanced technological features, many users prefer simple operating procedures and easy maintenance of mechanical machines. Additionally, we looked for both computerized and mechanical models that provide automated processes such as needle threading and buttonhole making, as these features make sewing easier and more pleasurable.

The best Brother sewing machines: Reviews & Recommendations

Brother Industries Ltd. (the company that manufactures Brother sewing machines) traces its history back more than 100 years. In 1908, Kanekichi Yasui founded the Yasui Sewing Machine Company, working at his home in Nagoya, Japan. He repaired industrial sewing machines and manufactured machine parts for local use. When Yasui’s sons inherited his company, they changed the name to Yasui Brothers’ Sewing Machine Company, and the company title was eventually shortened to Brother.

With such a long history, Brother has engineered a sewing machine to suit every user and use case. So, to narrow them down, we searched for Brother sewing machines to meet the needs of beginning sewers, those who engage in basic sewing projects, and those with more advanced skills and experience in quilting, crafting, and fashion design. We endeavored to present Brother machines that meet the requirements of these various types of sewists. 

Best overall: Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brother XM2701 sewing machine offers versatility as it provides automated features and numerous built-in stitches for advanced sewists, along with ease of operation for beginners. 

Specs

  • Weight: 12.6 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 12.1 x 5.9 x 15.3 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 27

Pros

  • Automatic buttonhole function
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Both decorative and straight built-in stitches
  • 6 interchangeable feet included

Cons  

  • Not computerized

The Brother XM2701 sewing machine is easy to operate, making it a viable choice for beginners. On the other hand, it boasts a wide array of stitch options and automated features that appeal to experienced sewing enthusiasts. Stitch options include multiple decorative and quilting stitches along with basic, straight stitches for seams and basting. With 27 built-in stitches and 63 stitch functions, users can create crafts, fashions, home decor items, and quilts. 

Although not a computerized machine, the XM2701 offers several automated features to make sewing projects go more smoothly and quickly. For example, the automatic needle threader eliminates the frustration and eye strain of threading the needle by hand. An automatic, 1-step buttonhole function saves time and ensures consistent, professional-looking results. Additionally, the task of winding the bobbin is an automatic process.

Several convenient features make the XM2701 a popular and versatile sewing machine. The jam-resistant, drop-in bobbin is located on the top of the machine to speed up the sewing process. An LED light brightly lights the work area. The free arm feature also makes it easy to manipulate the fabric when sewing cuffs, sleeves, and pants. 

The XM2701 model includes six interchangeable feet to accomplish multiple sewing tasks: Buttonhole foot; Zipper foot; Zigzag foot; Narrow hemmer; Blind stitch; and Button-sewing foot.

Best computerized: Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With computerized, push-button stitch selection and automatic functioning, the Brother XR9550 sewing machine offers advanced features for quilters, crafters, and hobbyists, as well as sewing artists. 

Specs

  • Weight: 10.14 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 20 x 13.5 x 17.9 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 165

Pros

  • Extra-wide sewing surface for large projects
  • Push-button stitch selection, including decorative stitches and alphanumeric fonts
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Protective hard case included

Cons

  • Not the best choice for beginners

For the avid sewist who is ready to take their craft to a more sophisticated level, the Brother XR 9550 computerized sewing machine provides numerous features to spark the imagination and facilitate creative success. The machine offers 165 built-in stitches. These include utilitarian and decorative stitches along with heirloom stitches. Choose from among eight different buttonhole styles, and the machine will automatically sew a tailored buttonhole around any button. For monogramming and personalizing projects, a selection of 55 alphanumeric stitches facilitates automatically sewing letters, numbers, and symbols onto fabrics. 

Numerous features of this machine provide ease of operation, taking the stress and frustration out of sewing. The built-in stitches are clearly marked on the front of the machine. Simply push a button for the computerized stitch-selection function, and a backlit LCD display shows the appropriate choice. Additionally, this machine includes an automatic needle threader and a jam-resistant, top drop-in bobbin.

Quilters appreciate the drop-feed feature that facilitates free-sewing for quilting. The work surface is illuminated with a bright LED light, and the extra-wide table allows quilters to handle bulky fabrics and large projects. Alternatively, sewists can use the free arm to sew sleeves, cuffs, and trouser legs.

The XR9550 includes seven interchangeable sewing feet along with accessories: Zigzag foot; Buttonhole foot; Button-sewing foot; Overcasting foot; Blind stitch foot; Monogramming foot; Quilting foot; Protective, hard cover; and an Instructional DVD.

Best for embroidery: Brother SE1900 Sewing and Embroidery Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Sewists can achieve artist-quality results in creative DIY projects by choosing from 138 built-in embroidery designs in the Brother SE1900 sewing and embroidery machine.

Specs

  • Weight: 22.1 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 23.19 x 11.54 x 13.43 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 138 embroidery designs + 240 built-in stitches

Pros

  • Large number of built-in embroidery designs and stitches
  • Built-in memory for imported embroidery designs
  • Built-in memory for personal, custom-designed stitches
  • LCD touchscreen display

Cons

  • Not the best choice for beginners

Take your sewing and crafting projects to the artist level with the Brother SE1900 computerized sewing and embroidery machine. Select from among 138 built-in embroidery designs and see them displayed on the large-size, full-color, LCD touchscreen. Alternatively, users can import new designs and save them to the machine. Additionally, the machine can combine designs and store them in its memory. Measuring 5 inches by 7 inches, the embroidery field provides ample versatility for creative sewists. A hoop is included to facilitate larger embroidery designs, so users are limited only by their imaginations.  

The 240 built-in stitches inspire customizing many crafting, quilting, and garment-making activities. Among the stitch options, the SE1900 offers 11 built-in fonts for monogramming and personalizing the original projects. Additionally, 10 styles of buttonhole stitches facilitate automatic sewing of precisely sized buttonholes.

Several convenient features of this computerized machine take the effort and frustration out of sewing pursuits. The advanced, automatic needle threader eliminates threading the needle by hand. Instead, the thread inserts precisely through the eye of the needle with a simple press of a lever. The jam-resistant feature facilitates a consistent thread feed from the top drop-in bobbin, preventing the work delays that come with tangled threads. With a maximum speed of 850 stitches per minute and labor-saving features for smooth operation, sewing on the SE1900 is an enjoyable and inspiring experience.

To facilitate a broad array of sewing tasks, this machine includes eight interchangeable sewing feet: Blind stitch foot; Buttonhole foot; Button fitting foot; Zipper foot; Zigzag foot; Monogramming foot; and Overcasting foot.

Best for beginners: Brother CP60X Computerized Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The easy-to-use Brother CP60X computerized sewing machine is a top choice for beginners to embark on a learning adventure in sewing, quilting, and crafting.

Specs

  • Weight: 14 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 16.26 x 6.65 x 12.21 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 60

Pros

  • Utilitarian and decorative stitches built-in
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Durable metal frame
  • Capable of sewing denim and thick fabrics

Cons

  • Not capable of monogramming

Use the Brother CP60X computerized sewing machine to embark on a lifelong hobby of sewing, crafting, and quilting. It offers straightforward, easy-to-use operating procedures, suitable for beginning sewers. An array of 60 built-in stitch options is prominently displayed on the front of the machine. Choose by simply pressing a button, and the information shows up on the clearly visible LCD screen. In addition to decorative and heirloom stitches, the machine offers a selection of seven auto-size, buttonhole stitches. 

With a fixed needle bar, this machine is particularly well-suited for beginning sewers. The needle remains fixed in place to ensure clean stitching and even seam lines. Additionally, the 2-step, automatic needle threader accurately pushes the thread through the eye of the needle. It saves time and frustration so that beginners can enjoy their sewing activities. 

The CP60X is a versatile sewing machine for multiple purposes. With its heavy-duty frame and exceptionally smooth feed system, the machine handles denim and other thick fabrics without snagging. A favorite feature of quilters, the drop-feed system allows free-motion sewing. Additionally, the machine facilitates free-arm sewing for constructing shirts, cuffs, and trousers. 

This CP60X provides an ample collection of accessories to get started with a sewing hobby. These include a 3-piece needle set, bobbins and a bobbin cover, a quilt guide, and a bilingual instruction manual. The included supply of seven interchangeable feet facilitates multiple types of sewing tasks: Blind stitch foot; Zigzag foot; Buttonhole foot; Button sewing foot; Overcasting foot; Zipper foot; and Monogramming foot (used for decorative stitches only).

Just starting out and interested in other options? Check out our dedicated guide to the best sewing machines for beginners.

Best for quilting: Brother XR3774 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With built-in stitches for utilitarian and decorative applications, automatic features, and an extra-wide table that accommodates quilts, the Brother XR3774 is a standout machine for quilters.

Specs

  • Weight: 15.87 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 15.3 x 5.8 x 12 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 37

Pros

  • Wide work surface for bulky quilts and large sewing projects
  • One-step buttonhole function
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Jam-resistant, drop-in bobbin

Cons

  • Not computerized

Here’s a mechanical sewing machine with automated features and a large workspace for bulky projects. The large throat area and the extra-wide work table make the Brother XR3774 sewing and quilting machine a viable choice for quilters. For projects other than quilts, sewists may utilize the free arm. This feature facilitates sewing sleeves, cuffs, trousers, and skinny jeans. 

In addition to providing ample space for quilting, this machine offers ease of use through several automated functions. The 1-step buttonhole stitch automatically turns out perfectly sized buttonholes. An automatic needle threading system eliminates the frustrating task of threading the needle by hand. Simply press a lever on the side of the machine and the thread inserts precisely through the eye of the needle. Additionally, the top drop-in bobbin winds automatically, and it’s jam-resistant to ensure a smooth, continuous feed of thread. 

The XR3774 includes 37 built-in stitches that produce 74 stitch functions when applied to various sewing tasks. These include both utilitarian and decorative stitch options for multiple sewing and quilting purposes. The 37 pre-set stitches are prominently displayed on the front of the machine. Select a unique stitch pattern by simply turning a dial to the appropriate number. 

This machine includes an ample supply of accessories to facilitate varied sewing and quilting activities: Walking foot; Blind stitch foot; Zigzag foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; Button sewing foot; Spring-action quilting foot; Narrow hem foot; Wide table, detachable work surface; Hard cover to protect the machine when not in use; and an Instructional DVD. Here are more of our picks for the best sewing machines for quilting.

Best budget: Brother LX3817 Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brother LX3817 is an affordable machine for the sewing hobbyist, offering ease of operation and versatile features for basic sewing tasks and creative projects.

Specs

  • Weight: 10.36 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 17x 7 x 14 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 17

Pros

  • 17 built-in stitches
  • 4-step buttonhole function
  • LED light for well-lit workspace
  • Jam resistant bobbin

Cons 

  • Not computerized
  • Not as many built-in stitches as other machines

Available at a budget-friendly price, the LX3817 sewing machine provides an array of features to suit the needs of beginners, as well as experienced sewing hobbyists. It’s a full-size machine with 17 built-in stitch options. These include straight stitches, zigzag stitches, blind hem stitches, and couching stitches. The stitch choices are clearly marked on the selection dial, located on the front of the machine. Simply turn the dial to choose the desired stitch patterns for constructing garments, sewing crafts, and embellishing home decor creations. 

In addition to the 17 stitch options, the LX3817 provides a 4-step buttonhole function. With a quick turn of the dial, users may select the appropriate stitches to produce consistent, auto-size buttonholes, lending a professional look to finished projects. 

Several features make this machine a pleasure to use. The work area is well-lit with an LED light and the bobbin cover is transparent for visually monitoring the thread supply. The jam-resistant feature means that the thread on the drop-in bobbin does not become entangled. A convenient control dial lets users adjust the upper tension to avoid loose stitches or fabric puckering. The machine’s design also facilitates free-arm sewing for cuffs, sleeves, and trouser legs. 

This machine includes four interchangeable feet: Zigzag foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; and Button-sewing foot. The LX3817 includes all necessary parts to ensure success on multiple sewing and crafting projects, including: Darning plate; Bobbin cover; Bobbins; Set of 3 needles; and an Instructional DVD.

What to consider when buying the best Brother sewing machines

With many options to choose from, it can be daunting for any consumer to select the most appropriate Brother sewing machine for their purposes. Here are several factors to consider before making a selection:

Computerized or mechanical?

Brother Industries manufactures both mechanical and computerized sewing machines. The mechanical models tend to be easier to operate and maintain. They’re durable and reliable, offering basic sewing features for beginners and hobbyists. As an added bonus, many of the mechanical models include automatic functions for ease of use. On the other hand, some sewists prefer the advanced technological capabilities of computerized sewing machines. Especially for embroidery, crafting, and quilting projects, computerized machines can’t be beat.

Built-in stitches

As a standard feature, all Brother sewing machines include varying arrays of built-in stitches. These range in style from straight, utilitarian designs for basting and sewing seams to complex, decorative stitches for the artistic embellishment of garments, quilts, home decor, and crafts. The built-in stitches offered by the Brother sewing machines reviewed here range from as few as 17 to as many as 240 options. Advanced, computerized machines include alphanumeric fonts among their built-in stitches to facilitate monogramming and customization of sewing projects. Additionally, the Brother sewing-and-embroidery machines include built-in embroidery designs with memory capability for importing or creating additional options. 

Automatic features

In addition to computerized and mechanical operating systems, shoppers might consider the availability of automatic functions on various Brother sewing machines. These features make the machines easier to use and increase the enjoyment of sewing as a pleasurable activity. Many of the Brother machines offer automatic needle threading. This function saves time, frustration, and eye strain, eliminating the need to thread the needle by hand. Additionally, including a 4-step or 1-step buttonhole function is a time-saver for sewists as it tailors a buttonhole of the precise size and shape for every button.

FAQs

Q: How do you thread a Brother sewing machine?

You thread a Brother sewing machine by following the steps in the instruction manual. First, turn off the machine. Then raise both the presser foot and the needle. Pull up the spool pin on top of the machine and place a spool of thread on it. Pass the thread toward you in the groove on the thread guide, and a spring will catch the thread. Pass it through the take-up lever from right to left. Bring the thread behind the guide above the needle. Thread the needle from front to back.

Q: Are Brother sewing machines good for beginners?

Several models of Brother sewing machines are good for beginners. A beginner might enjoy learning to sew on the XM2701, the LX3817, or the CP60X models. These machines offer versatile features with easy-to-use operating procedures. Prefer another brand? Check out the best Singer sewing machines.

Q: How do you use a Brother sewing machine?

A Brother sewing machine may be used for sewing garments and home decor items from original designs or from commercial patterns. Alternatively, it can be used for creating and embellishing craft projects or making quilts. Select a Brother sewing machine that exhibits the qualities to meet your needs, Then, follow the directions in the instruction manual or DVD that comes with the machine. 

Q: How do you set up a Brother sewing machine?

You set up a Brother sewing machine by following the steps in the instruction manual or DVD that comes with the machine. Reading the manual or watching the DVD before setting up the machine is a good idea. Place the sewing machine on a clean, flat work surface to get started. Attach the power cord and the foot pedal cord. Place a spool of thread on the thread pin and follow the markings for the thread path, culminating in threading the needle automatically or by hand. Wind thread onto the bobbin and drop the bobbin into its case. 

Q: What’s the easiest sewing machine to use?

The easiest sewing machine to use is a mechanical model with clearly marked stitches, thread guides, and stitch-selector dial. Computerized models with numerous stitch options and advanced, automatic features may be more complex in their operating procedures.

Q: How do I choose a good sewing machine?

You can choose a good sewing machine by deciding the type of sewing projects you wish to undertake. Perhaps you’re a beginner who wants to learn basic sewing techniques. On the other hand, you might be an experienced quilter or crafter who needs a more advanced machine. After determining your needs, research sewing machines on the manufacturers’ websites. Investigate options at a local dealer’s store, if possible. Additionally, it helps to read consumer reviews and ratings.

Q: How much does a Brother sewing machine cost?

Brother sewing machines vary in cost from approximately $130.00 for a basic, mechanical machine to $900.00 for an advanced, computerized sewing machine that creates colorful, artistic designs on fabric. Computerized machines that provide versatile features for sewing, crafting, and quilting range in price from approximately $200.00 to $400.00.

Final thoughts on the best Brother sewing machines

Many sewists appreciate the straightforward operating procedures and simplified maintenance of a non-computerized sewing machine such as the Brother XM2701 model. It’s a popular, mechanical machine that provides an ample selection of built-in stitches, automatic needle threading, and buttonhole making. Overall, the XM2701 offers value and versatility for multiple sewing and crafting activities.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best Brother sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best Singer sewing machines in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-singer-sewing-machines/ Wed, 15 Jun 2022 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=448954
Best Singer sewing machines sliced header
Stan Horaczek

For your next creative project, trust the company that’s been manufacturing high-quality sewing machines for 172 years.

The post The best Singer sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best Singer sewing machines sliced header
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall SINGER Quantum Stylist 9960 Sewing & Quilting Machine is the best overall. SINGER | Quantum Stylist 9960 Sewing & Quilting Machine
SEE IT

A computerized machine with convenient, automatic features.

Best budget SINGER | MX60 Sewing Machine With Accessory Kit is the best for the budget. SINGER | MX60 Sewing Machine With Accessory Kit
SEE IT

A basic, mechanical machine that offers straightforward operating procedures.

Best for beginners SINGER | Start 1304 Sewing Machine is the best for beginners. SINGER | Start 1304 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

An optimal choice for teens and adult beginners or sewing hobbyists who want a simple-to-use machine.

A good Singer sewing machine is the one that meets the needs of the individual. With many models to choose from, beginning hobbyists and experienced sewing artists alike can find appropriate models to facilitate their creative sewing efforts and produce pleasing results. In the almost 175 years since its first patent, the Singer company introduced the first electronic sewing machines, the first zigzag-stitch machines, and the first sewing-assistant app for mobile devices. Today, Singer offers a plethora of sewing machine models for a wide range of sewing purposes. These include quilt-making, garment construction, embroidery, crafts, and fabricating home decor items such as curtains and toss pillows. Shoppers have many options when selecting the best Singer sewing machine for each sewer’s needs.

How we chose the best Singer sewing machines

To assemble our list of recommended products, we took into account personal experience, peer suggestions, and user impressions to identify 13 top Singer sewing machines intended for home use. Although our selections are all available on Amazon, we did not limit our research to standard specs and basic product descriptions. Instead, we went to the source by consulting the Singer company website. There, we found more in-depth information to bring greater clarity to the selection process for our readers.

First, we distinguished between the best sewing machines with computerized or mechanical operating systems and focused on products in both categories. Then, we looked for basic and advanced features to suit the varying needs of shoppers. For example, we considered machines with a great quantity of pre-set stitch choices and programmable functions such as automatic needle threading, one-step buttonholes, and push-button stitch selection. Alternatively, we considered simple machines with basic mechanical functions that meet the needs of many sewists and crafters, including beginners. Additionally, we considered machines in the mid-to-upper price range, as well as more budget-friendly choices. We did not consider industrial or professional machines, such as those that perform serging and overlocking functions. 

The best Singer sewing machines: Reviews & Recommendations

Since 1851, when Isaac Singer patented the first practical sewing machine, the Singer company has been serving the public with reliable sewing machines manufactured from high-quality materials and featuring precisely functioning components. Innovation and creative product development mark the company’s history and current machines, the best of which are presented here. 

Best overall: SINGER | Quantum Stylist 9960 Sewing & Quilting Machine 

SINGER

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Singer Quantum Stylist 9960 machine offers computerized operation with a vast array of optional functions to turn out creative, personalized sewing projects.

Specs

  • Weight: 20 pounds
  • Dimensions: 17.25 x 8.25 x 12 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Computerized

Pros

  • 600 built-in stitch applications
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Five alphanumeric fonts for monogramming and personalizing projects
  • High speed, up to 850 stitches per minute

Cons

  • Somewhat expensive
  • Occasional issues with the automatic tension

Creative sewists find that this machine meets and exceeds their versatility and ease-of-use needs. With the outstanding features of Singer’s Quantum Stylist 9960 machine, users are limited only by their imaginations. The machine simplifies the processes needed to turn out beautiful quilts, crafts, home decor, and fashion projects. 

With its up-to-date, computerized operating system, the Quantum Stylist provides numerous options for sewing speed, precision, and multipurpose functioning. It offers 600 built-in stitches, ranging from basic to stretch and decorative options. The stitch choices include five alphanumeric fonts for monogramming or personalizing projects and 13 alternatives for 1-step buttonholes. For ultimate ease, the machine includes a specialized underplate to create perfect tailoring on every buttonhole successfully.

The Quantum Stylist can produce 850 stitches per minute, facilitating the quick completion of sewing projects. Additionally, the automatic needle threader speeds up the tedious task of threading the machine’s needle. Within seconds, users can have the entire machine automatically threaded, from the spool to the eye of the needle. This feature eliminates the frustration and eye strain associated with threading the needle by hand.

To facilitate a broad range of creative crafts and sewing projects, the Quantum Stylist 9960 includes a sizable array of accessories. These include the following attachable, working parts: All-purpose foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; Open toe foot; Overcasting foot; Darning and embroidery foot; Rolled hem foot; Cording foot; Straight stitch and quilting food; and Even-feed or walking foot.

Singer’s Quantum Stylist 9960 is suitable for creative types who design and fabricate their own fashions, as well as those who turn out heirloom-quality quilts and custom-craft handiwork. Additionally, it serves users who simply want to make clothing from commercial patterns or construct simple toss-pillows and curtains for their home decor. Overall, it’s a high-quality, multifunctional, and dependable machine.

Best heavy-duty: SINGER | 4423 Heavy-Duty Sewing Machine

SINGER

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With a motor that is 60 percent more powerful than most, the Singer 4423 sewing machine handles thick seams and heavy-duty fabrics such as denim and canvas. 

Specs

  • Weight: 14.5 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 15.5 x 6.25 x 12 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Mechanical

Pros

  • Heavy-duty, interior, metal frame
  • Extra-powerful motor
  • High-speed performance
  • Sews lightweight, sheer fabrics as well as heavy-duty materials

Cons

  • Not the best choice for thick leather and thick canvas

Sew through denim, canvas, and heavy wool fabrics with the Singer 4423 machine. It boasts a motor that is 60 percent more powerful than standard sewing machine motors, making this model a workhorse for multiple sewing projects. Additionally, the heavy-duty metal frame and the stainless-steel bedplate assure operation stability and long-wearing durability. Yet, this machine also handles lightweight, sheer materials. The smooth, stainless-steel bed plate along with the adjustable pressure for the presser-foot allow sheer fabrics to glide across the bed’s surface without snagging.

With its powerful motor, the Singer 4423 sewing machine boasts exceptional sewing speed. It’s easy to complete sewing projects in record time when the machine produces up to 1,100 precision stitches per minute. A clearly marked dial allows users to select from a variety of preset stitches to create up to 97 stitch applications. Select the 1-step buttonhole feature to save time and frustration by producing consistent buttonholes every time. Simply place the button in the buttonhole foot, and the machine automatically sews a precision buttonhole around it.

On the outer casing surface, clear markings indicate the procedure for threading the machine from the top-loading, drop-in bobbin to the needle. Then, the built-in, automatic needle threader takes over to thread the needle, thereby saving the user from annoyance and eye strain. 

The Singer 4423 heavy-duty machine includes a package of four interchangeable feet along with multiple accessories such as bobbins, needles, a quilting guide, and more. Additionally, a soft-sided dust cover is included to protect the machine when it’s not in use.

Best portable: SINGER | Stitch Quick + Handheld Mending Machine

SINGER

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Singer Stitch Quick + is a battery-operated, handheld sewing machine that delivers meticulous results on quick repairs and hems, eliminating the need to set up a full-size machine.

Specs 

  • Weight: 1.45 pounds
  • Dimensions: 9.7 x 4.1 x 6 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Mechanical

Pros 

  • Ultimate portability
  • May be used in locations without electricity
  • No need to set up a full-size machine
  • More precise results than hand-sewing on hems and repairs 

Cons

  • Not suitable for constructing garments and full-size projects
  • Not for heavy-duty use

Save time and effort when you use this mini, handheld, cordless mending machine. With the Singer Stitch-Quick +, there’s no need to set up a full-size sewing machine when it’s time to repair garments and home decor items rapidly. Use it to quickly hem a pair of pants, a skirt, or household curtains. Grab this handheld tool when it’s time to mend a ripped seam in a hurry. Weighing only 1.45 pounds, the diminutive machine is easy to store and transport. Take it along wherever necessary to complete a minor sewing task. It requires only 4 AA batteries (may we suggest rechargeables).

On the other hand, the Stitch Quick + might be the ideal learning tool for an older child or teen to get started with sewing. A convenient switch on the front of the machine allows the user to choose either desktop or handheld operating modes. From there, the beginning sewer can learn many of the same procedures that pertain to standard sewing-machine operation. 

Singer designs this machine with attention to ergonomic considerations for handheld use. The handle grip is designed to offer the most advantageous balance and control. A safety lock prevents accidental operation. 

Use the Stitch Quick + for sewing paper as well as fabric. It’s useful for making crafts. The machine uses two threads to produce permanent, interlocking stitches. Replace the upper bobbin with the large spool pin to facilitate using standard-size thread spools. This diminutive machine contains many of the working parts of a standard sewing machine. These include the following: Built-in thread cutter; Drop-in bobbin compartment; Bobbin winder; Presser foot; Needle; Adjustable tension control dial; Handwheel; and Built-in storage compartment for notions.

Best for embroidery: SINGER | Legacy SE300 Sewing and Embroidery Machine

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Singer Legacy SE300 comes with 200 embroidery designs and 250 stitches, making this an ideal choice for people who love to embroider and embellish their work.

Specs

  • Weight: 20.5 pounds
  • Dimensions: 17.25 x 8.25 x 12 inches  
  • Computerized or mechanical: Computerized

Pros

  • 200 included embroidery designs
  • Fast sewing speed of 800 stitches per minute
  • Six fonts included

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Software only available for Windows

If embroidery is your thing, consider the Singer Legacy SE300. The machine has a large and small embroidery hoop, plus 7.25 inches of space to hold your project. The included 200 embroidery designs and six fonts will give you plenty of options. The SE300 provides basic stitches and a wide range of decorative stitches and will automatically set the length, width, pressure, and more. It also has memory to save four individual stitching sequences. 

Capable of up to 800 stitches per minute, the SE300 can move through projects fast. To convert it from sewing to embroidery mode, just attach the embroidery foot. The LCD and touch screens help simplify the job, and the machine has online training as part of the package. It also comes with software, but it’s only compatible with Windows. It’s also one of the pricier models on the list. 

Best for quilting: SINGER | Quantum Stylist 9985 Computerized Sewing Machine

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Singer Quantum Stylist 9985 computerized sewing machine includes automatic functions and attachable working parts that facilitate many of the specialized sewing procedures for quilt-making.

Specs

  • Weight: 20 pounds
  • Dimensions: 8.5 x 17.25 x 12.5 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Computerized

Pros 

  • Includes four bonus feet designed for quilting
  • 960 built-in stitches
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Drop-feed lever for free-motion sewing

Cons

  • Bobbin cover not transparent, making it hard to track thread supply

Many quilters, crafters, and avid sewists appreciate the push-button operating ease of a computerized sewing machine. When it comes to quilting, the Singer Quantum Stylist 9985 does not disappoint. Several features of this machine make quilting easier and more enjoyable, yielding creatively inspiring results.

These features include: Electronic twin needle settings; a 7-segment feeding system; automatic locking stitch function; built-in reverse; horizontal threading; automatic bobbin winding clutch; direct select stitch selection buttons; automatic tension settings; extra-high presser foot lift; center zigzag taper; automatic presser foot pressure control; and optimum power control. Select from 960 built-in stitches for basic and decorative sewing and quilting projects. All stitches and fonts are accessible on the built-in LCD screen, and the machine itself has a maximum sewing speed of 850 stitches per minute. 

Several convenient features of this computerized machine are designed to save time and effort for sewists. The drop-in bobbin system eliminates the need for raising the bobbin thread before sewing. Simply drop in the bobbin and start sewing immediately. For added fun, the bobbin cover is a lovely shade of purple. Additionally, the machine offers an automatic needle threader to save the user time and frustration while working.

Sewing buttonholes is a breeze with the Quantum Stylist 9985’s one-step buttonhole function. Simply place the button in the buttonhole foot, and the machine sews a perfectly tailored buttonhole around it. 

Best for beginners: SINGER | Start 1304 Sewing Machine

SINGER

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Older children, teens, and adult beginners might use the Singer Start 1304 machine to embark on a journey of creative discovery and productivity through sewing.

Specs

  • Weight: 9.8 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 13 x 7 x 11.5 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Mechanical

Pros 

  • Lightweight and portable
  • Full metal frame
  • Six built-in stitches for 57 stitch applications
  • Includes a quick-start guide and an instruction manual

Cons

  • Not for quilting
  • Not for heavy-duty fabrics

The simplified operational procedures of this mechanical sewing machine make it ideal for casual hobbyists and beginning sewers. Older children and teens might use this machine to launch a lifelong fascination with the arts of sewing, quilting, and crafting. The Singer Start 1304 offers basic features with enough variable options to facilitate creativity and versatility in sewing projects. 

A manual dial on the front of the machine displays six clearly marked stitch choices. With a simple turn of the dial, users can employ these stitches with pre-set lengths and widths to accomplish up to 57 stitch applications. In addition to straight stitches for seams and hems, beginners can experiment with decorative scallops and zigzag stitches to embellish their work.

In addition to straight and decorative stitches, the Start 1304 boasts a simple, 4-step buttonhole system with clearly marked designations on the stitch selector dial. Even beginners can turn out tailored buttonholes every time. Although the machine is lightweight, compact, and portable, it features a full metal frame inside the plastic outer casing. This construction ensures durability for years of service and stability on a tabletop or work surface.

For versatile use on various sewing projects, the Start 1304 includes numerous attachable working parts and other helpful accessories. These include the following: All-purpose foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; Darning plate; Pack of needles; Bobbins; Needle plate; Screwdriver; Spool pin felts; Seam ripper and lint brush; Power line cord; Foot pedal control; Quick-start guide; and Instruction manual.

Curious about other options for those just getting started? Check out our dedicated guide to the best sewing machines for beginners.

Best budget: SINGER | MX60 Sewing Machine With Accessory Kit

SINGER

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Available at an affordable price, the Singer MX60 sewing machine is a solid choice for a lightweight, portable tool that provides reliable service for basic sewing and craft projects.

Specs

  • Weight: 12.17 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 13 x 7 x 11.5 inches
  • Computerized or mechanical: Mechanical

Pros

  • Lightweight for portability and storage
  • Full metal frame
  • 57 stitch applications
  • 4-step buttonhole function

Cons

  • Not computerized
  • Not for heavy-duty fabrics such as denim or canvas

Here’s a mechanical sewing machine that offers solid, basic features for a wide variety of sewing projects. Many users prefer mechanical machines like the Singer MX60 because the manual controls are simple to use, and the machine is easy to maintain over time. Offering an array of useful features, this machine is suitable for beginners and experienced sewists.

With a choice of 57 stitch applications, the MX60 can produce decorative sewing and basic seams. The stitch choices vary in both length and width. Various stitch options are suitable for piecing quilts, sewing garments, or creating crafts with decorative stitching. Moreover, the stitch selector dial is uncomplicated to use, eliminating mistakes and frustration. 

The MX60 does not boast an automatic needle threader but provides easy-to-follow threading guides that are clearly marked on the machine’s outer surface. Additionally, the LED lighting saves users from straining their eyes while threading the machine. With a front-loading bobbin, the machine can be threaded and ready for use in only a few seconds. A simple lever switches from forward to reverse sewing for finishing off seams, and the tension adjustment allows users to fine-tune the machine for a variety of fabric types.

Weighing in at only 12.7 pounds and exhibiting a compact size, the Singer MX60 is ideal for users who want a portable machine. It’s easy to lift, carry, and store, making it a practical choice for those who work in small spaces. Despite its small size and minimal weight, the MX60 boasts a full metal frame inside the plastic outer shell. This substantial frame provides stability that allows the machine to sew smoothly, without skipping.

What to consider when buying the best Singer sewing machines

Before investing in a Singer sewing machine, shoppers might consider their individual sewing aspirations. For example, a beginner who wants to create simple crafts and home decor items will have needs different from those of an experienced quilter or a sewist who aspires to develop their personal fashion line. Based on the extent and complexity of their anticipated sewing projects, shoppers might consider several factors in the selection process. 

Computerized or mechanical?

Computerized sewing machines offer convenience to sewers via their programmable features and push-button operating ease. However, computerized machines are more expensive than mechanical models. Avid sewing artists and quilters might be willing to pay additional costs for the convenient, computerized functions and the precision results they facilitate. On the other hand, beginners and hobbyists might prefer the simplicity of mechanical sewing machines. The mechanical models offer more straightforward operating procedures and easier maintenance.

Built-in stitches and stitch applications

Both computerized and mechanical sewing machines include varying quantities of built-in or pre-set stitches. These fall into three categories: straight stitches for seams, decorative stitches for embellishments, and buttonhole stitches. With a number of built-in stitches, machines offer a broad range of stitch applications. These applications involve various sewing techniques that can be accomplished with built-in stitch selections. For example, a machine with 98 built-in stitches might facilitate up to 600 stitch applications. Alternatively, a machine with six built-in stitches may facilitate 57 stitch applications. 

Size, weight, and portability

Tabletop sewing machines vary in size from around 13 inches to 17 inches in length and 11 inches to 12 inches in height. Most are around 7 inches to 8.5 inches in width. Similarly, they vary in weight from approximately 10 pounds to 20 pounds. All of the tabletop machines included in this round-up may be considered portable. However, the smaller and lighter-weight machines are easier to set up, move, and store. For sewers who live in small spaces, a small and lightweight machine might be the most convenient for moving from place to place in the home as well as for storage. 

FAQs

Q: What is the best Singer sewing machine to purchase?

The best Singer sewing machine to purchase is the Singer Quantum Stylist 9960. This computerized machine offers multiple automatic functions, making sewing procedures easier and more convenient. Features such as push-button stitch selection, automatic needle threading, and one-step buttonholes make this machine a top choice for quilters, crafters, and sewing enthusiasts.

Q: Are Singer sewing machines good?

Singer sewing machines are good choices for home use. Many crafters, sewists, and quilters rate Singer machines as their top choices. The Singer company has earned a reputation for manufacturing reliable, high-quality sewing machines for more than 170 years.

Q: How much does a Singer sewing machine cost?

Singer sewing machines range in price from $84.99 for a simple mending machine to $1,099.99 for a sewing and embroidery machine. Mid-range prices include mechanical and heavy-duty sewing machines for around $200 to $300. Computerized machines and sergers are available in the $200-to-$500 range.

Q: What is the most reliable brand of sewing machine?

Singer is considered by many consumers to be the most reliable brand of sewing machine. With a 171-year history, the Singer company has built a reputation for selling high-quality, durable machines that the public can rely on. 

Q: Which is the best sewing machine for home use?

The best machine for home use is one that suits the purposes and level of experience of the user. For example, a sewer who creates quilts might choose the Singer Confidence 7469Q machine. It offers specific features that make quilt-making procedures easier. On the other hand, a shopper who wants to begin a new sewing hobby might be better served by choosing the Start 1304 model. It’s designed to deliver positive results to beginning sewists as they create basic sewing and craft projects. 

Q: Is Singer better than Brother?

Singer is better than Brother, according to many consumers. With a 171-year history, the Singer brand has been around for longer than the Brother brand. However, the brands are certainly competitive. For many consumers, the choice between the two brands is dictated by the distinct features of individual machines. Shoppers looking for machines with specific features might choose a Singer machine over a Brother machine. Those looking for a different set of features might select Brother over Singer.

Final thoughts on the best Singer sewing machines

The Singer Quantum Stylist 9960 is our best Singer sewing machine choice. It’s a computerized sewing machine with advanced features to make sewing easier. It’s suitable for serious and experienced quilters, crafters, and sewists, but the clearly marked design facilitates beginners’ use. Multiple automatic functions take the guesswork out of sewing procedures and produce consistently excellent results in finished sewing projects. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best Singer sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
You can help measure the ocean’s health with this homemade gadget https://www.popsci.com/diy/secchi-disk-how-to/ Fri, 13 Oct 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=579497
A Secchi Disk and a measuring tape on a gray wooden floating pier next to a moored boat.
Never heard of a Secchi Disk? Well, this is what one looks like. Courtesy of Richard Kirby

A Secchi disk is a simple device that can help citizen scientists gather crucial data.

The post You can help measure the ocean’s health with this homemade gadget appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A Secchi Disk and a measuring tape on a gray wooden floating pier next to a moored boat.
Never heard of a Secchi Disk? Well, this is what one looks like. Courtesy of Richard Kirby

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

There’s no better indicator of the health of the oceans than the amount of phytoplankton that resides in them. That’s not only because this microalgae produces at least 50 percent of the oxygen we breathe, but also because it’s the start of the marine food chain, determining what other creatures live and thrive in any given area.

The changing seasons and the climate crisis may play a big role in the presence of phytoplankton over time, so it’s of the utmost importance for researchers to know what levels look like in oceans around the world. Sailors, boaters, and interested sea-faring travelers can help track and study this microorganism by using one simple tool: the Secchi disk. You can contribute to important citizen science by building one and taking it with you the next time you head to the ocean.

What is a Secchi disk?

A Secchi disk is an impressively low-tech piece of scientific equipment invented in 1865 by Italian astronomer Angelo Secchi to measure water transparency and turbidity. In deep-water ocean environments, these factors are determined by biological material like phytoplankton, explains Verena Meraldi, chief scientist for HX Hurtigruten Expeditions, a cruise line that invites passengers to participate in scientific data collection.

The tool itself is usually a round piece of white plastic with a diameter of 30 centimeters (about 12 inches), that is attached to the end of a tape measure or line marked at 20 centimeters (about 8 inches) and 1-meter intervals (a little more than 1 yard). 

We’ll explain in more detail below, but using a Secchi disk is easy: just lower the disk on a line into the water and record the depth at which you lose sight of the contraption. This measurement is called Secchi depth. Deeper measurements mean there’s less phytoplankton in the water, whereas shallow measurements indicate an abundance of the microalgae and therefore, a healthier environment.

Once you have a reading, you can log your findings in the Secchi app (available for iPhone and Android). The platform is part of the Secchi Disk Study citizen science program launched in 2013 by marine biologist Richard Kirby after a controversial 2010 report published in Nature that claimed phytoplankton levels had declined 40 percent between 1950 and 2008. Kirby’s initiative collects data to track the presence of this crucial microalgae worldwide.

Researchers have long collected data on phytoplankton by measuring ocean surface color using satellites. But this information is not enough, so this is where citizen scientists come in.  

“You need some means of determining in situ measurements, and the simplest way to do that is to measure the clarity of the water with a Secchi disk,” Kirby explains.

How to make a Secchi disk

There are two kinds of Secchi disks: the ones made to measure clarity in freshwater are painted in black and white, and are smaller than the white-only Secchi disks designed for the ocean. To participate in Kirby’s study, you’ll need the latter.

You can order a Secchi disk online, but you can also make your own, as they are easy to make and much cheaper, too.

[Related: How to become a citizen scientist]

Please note that some of the measurements in this project are in metric units. This is important because the Secchi Disk Study measures depth in centimeters, so the data you provide must be measured accordingly.   

Stats

  • Time: 30 to 60 minutes
  • Cost: about $8
  • Difficulty: easy 

Materials

Tools

1. Cut a disk with a 30-centimeter diameter. You can craft your Secchi disk from just about any material, including metal or wood, though plastic is most common as it’s often easier to cut to size. A trimmed 5-gallon paint bucket lid, a thick signboard, or even a cutting board will work well. Just make sure that whatever material you choose won’t break easily and end up polluting the waters you’re trying to study and protect. 

2. (Optional) Paint your disk matte white. If the material you chose is already matte white, you can skip this step. If it’s not, paint your disk with matte-finish white paint and let it completely dry. You can use whatever you have at hand—just keep in mind that you may need more than one coat to get the required opacity.

3. Drill a small hole in the center of the disk. Use a ruler to find the center and drill a hole that’s just a bit bigger than the width of your cord.

4. Thread your cord. Thread your cord through the hole you just drilled, measure 16 inches down the cord, and make a secure knot there to keep the disk in place. It doesn’t have to be exact—you want enough of a tail below the disk to tie several knots and secure your weight.

  • Pro tip: You can also affix a 50-meter (165-foot) or longer fiberglass surveyors tape to the top of the disk by screwing an eye bolt into the center and clipping the tape on with a sturdy carabiner. 

5. Securely attach the weight to the bottom side of the disk. The weight can be a 2-pound fishing weight, repurposed link of mooring chain, or anything else that will help the disk sink. 

  • Pro tip: “Be creative—you just need a lump of heavy metal,” Kirby says.

6. Mark your line. Once everything is knotted securely, use a permanent marker to draw lines on the cord at 20-centimeter intervals. Use the contrasting color to make marks at 1-meter intervals.

How to use a Secchi disk

Once you have your disk, head for the ocean. Make sure it’s at least partly sunny and that you embark ideally between 10 a.m. and 2 p.m., as the angle of the sun will affect light penetration. Don’t set sail unless you’re accustomed to being on a boat, wearing proper safety equipment (like a life jacket), and know how to swim.

If you’re not comfortable on the water or don’t have a way to leave shore, no data is uninteresting, Kirby says. That means you can still join in and if you can only take readings once from a jetty or pier near shore where you live, you can still join in. Although the instructions below require a boat, you should be able to adapt them to wherever you are.

To pick a good reading location, Kirby says to find a spot at least 1 kilometer (0.62 miles) from shore where you can’t see the ocean floor, so around 25 meters deep (82 feet) deep. This depth and distance from shore will help reduce the amount of tannins and sediment obscuring visibility that could alter the measurement. 

Take off your sunglasses if you’re wearing them, and drop your clean disk into the water on the shady side of your boat. Keeping a firm grip on your measuring tape or rope, slowly let out the line. If you think it might slip from your fingers, tie it off to a secure surface for extra peace of mind. Watch carefully as your disk descends, and make sure it sinks vertically. If it doesn’t, the sinking weight might be off-balance or the current may be too strong, in which case you may have to make some adjustments and try again later.

Stop when you can no longer make out the disk beneath the surface. Raise and lower the disk a few times to pinpoint exactly the point where you lose sight of it. This will help you get the most accurate reading and make sure your eyes aren’t playing tricks on you. When you’re ready, record your Secchi depth by looking at your measuring tape at the point where it touches the water, or counting the submerged interval markers. You’ll need the average measurement when you use the app. Finish by opening the Secchi app at the drop site—follow the prompts and instructions to record your GPS location and enter your data.

You can repeat this procedure anytime you’re on the ocean. In fact, if you visit far-flung destinations or regularly return to the same spot, all the better: repeated readings from various times of the day, different seasons, and from hard-to-reach locales are extremely valuable for helping scientists understand how phytoplankton levels change over time and around the world.

The Secchi Disk Study has published two research papers on phytoplankton, with more in the works. That’s thanks to citizen science contributions: cruise passengers, avid sailors, recreational kayakers, and anyone who even occasionally takes to open water and wants to contribute to important and quantifiable environmental science. You can add yourself to that list now too.

The post You can help measure the ocean’s health with this homemade gadget appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best sewing machines in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-sewing-machine/ Mon, 11 Oct 2021 13:26:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=384295
Home photo
Amanda Reed

Free-motion quilting, preloaded alphabets, and hundreds of stitches—today’s sewing machines do more than stitch in a straight line.

The post The best sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Home photo
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall SINGER 7258 Sewing Machine SINGER 7258 100-Stitch Computerized 76 Decorative Stitches
SEE IT

This versatile machine with automated features offers ample functionality for diverse sewing projects.

Best value The Brother GX37 Sewing Machine is the best for beginners. Brother GX37 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

This sewing machine is an optimal choice for beginners and hobbyists, providing basic mechanical features for myriad sewing projects.

Best computerized A Brother sewing machine on a blue and white background Brother CS7000X Computerized Sewing and Quilting Machine
SEE IT

For committed sewists and quilters, this computerized machine offers multiple automated features as well as ample workspace.

A resurging interest in sewing is fueled by sewing machines that let you do amazing things with a needle and thread. Whether you’re making your own custom window treatments, repairing a shirt, or DIY-ing your own formal wear, a sewing machine with the right stitches and features can breeze through delicate or heavy-duty fabrics like tissue paper. Finding the best sewing machine depends on your sewing skills and what you hope to make. Beginners don’t need a plethora of stitches, free-motion capabilities, or specialized presser feet. Advanced sewists, on the other hand, may need a wide range of stitches, a long free arm, and an extended sewing table to make their creations. If you’re somewhere in the middle, there’s a model for you, too. Here are our recommendations for the best sewing machines.

How we chose the best sewing machines

Sewing machines available on today’s market vary from simple, no-frills models to computerized machines that offer state-of-the-art automated features. Newbies and seasoned sewists deserve a machine that treats them right, so we considered several factors. Although mechanical, electric sewing machines work well for basic tasks, the computerized models offer a variety of memory functions that save time and produce consistently positive results. We also considered how easily you can adjust the thread tension, thread the machine, whether the manual is helpful, and if an instructional DVD is included, etc. We looked for machines with a greater selection of stitch options (both decorative and utilitarian) so they can extend the possibilities for creativity in sewing. A presser foot holds the fabric flat as it moves through the machine, and manufacturers deliver added value by including specialized presser feet for various sewing tasks. These are just some of the things we looked for in models that delivery versaliity—from quilting to embroidery for beginners to pros.

The best sewing machines: Reviews & Recommendations

Whether you’re new to sewing and don’t know your hands from your feet or you’re a longtime quilter looking for a computerized machine that can save your stitch patterns, there’s an option for you in our recommendations. We looked at these machines for frame durability, overall versatility, wealth of features and accessories (such as extra bobbins, screwdriver, and other tools needed to care for the machine), their work capacity, but also their overall value.

Best overall: SINGER 7258 Sewing & Quilting Machine

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Manufactured by a company with a long-standing reputation for high-quality sewing machines, the SINGER 7258 offers automated features and an exceptionally large range of stitch options.

Specs

  • Machine weight: 14.6 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 14.5 inches long by 7.5 inches wide by 12 inches tall
  • Material: plastic and metal

Pros

  • Push-button stitch selection with 100 built-in stitches
  • One-step buttonhole foot
  • Programmable up/down needle stopping position
  • Speed control

Cons

  • Soft-sided dust cover, not a hard-sided case

The SINGER 7258 sewing machine offers a heavy-duty, durable metal frame as well as convenient features that make it versatile and easy to use. Simply push a button to choose from 100 stitches, including 9 basic, 8 stretch, 7 buttonhole, and 76 decorative choices. The machine automatically sets the stitch length, width, and tension, or users may customize the stitch length and width for specific sewing projects. Stitch specifications are visible on an LCD screen. 

With threading instructions printed on the machine, a built-in needle threader, and a drop-in bobbin holder with a transparent cover, the machine is ready to go in mere seconds. You can program the needle’s up/down position for different sewing tasks. Quilting and appliqué jobs are made easier when the needle is programmed to stop in the down position, or users may program the needle to stop in the up position for straight seams.

The built-in LED light with a 100,000-hour bulb stays cool to the touch, and speed controls allow the user to specify slow speeds for intricate sewing projects or faster speeds for straight seams. Remove the storage compartment to access the free arm, making it easy to sew around trouser hems, sleeves, and cuffs, or small pieces such as children’s clothing.

The simple, one-step buttonhole foot offers a selection of 6 buttonhole styles. A built-in storage compartment is loaded with additional accessories, including an all-purpose foot, a zipper foot, a blind hem foot, bobbins, thread spool caps, a spool pin, a soft-sided dust cover, and more.

There are many more high-quality SINGER sewing machines, but we also love the Brother CS6000i Sewing and Quilting Machine. It brings a little bit of everything to the sewing table with a wide table, hard case, nine presser feet, and 60 built-in stitches that easily let you expand your sewing abilities. For more options, here are the best-rated Brother sewing machines.

Best value: Brother GX37 Sewing Machine

Why it made the cut: It gives a simple way to build skills with reliable performance and enough stitches for beginners to expand their abilities as they learn and master the art of sewing.

 Specs

  • Machine weight: 10.14 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 12.48 x 7.01 x 16.26 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Automatic needle threader
  • Includes instructional DVD
  • Small footprint and lightweight

Cons

  • Durability

The Brother GX37 sewing machine is a dependable model available at a modest price. Although it is not computerized, the Brother GX37 offers numerous features for convenience and versatility. 

A dial on the front of the machine facilitates selecting from among 37 built-in stitches, including decorative and utilitarian choices. Stretch, zigzag, and straight stitches are clearly marked on the selection dial. Additionally, the one-step buttonhole stitch and the included buttonhole foot increase the versatility of this machine. The free-arm feature accommodates sewing trouser hems, shirt cuffs, or other projects that require maneuvering around tight spaces in the fabric.

An optimal choice for beginners and experienced sewists, the GX37 includes an automatic needle threader and a jam-resistant drop-in bobbin. These features smooth the way to a pleasurable sewing experience. If assistance is needed, Brother offers free technical support via live chat online or by phone.

Included accessories such as the zigzag foot, buttonhole foot, zipper foot, button-sewing foot, blind stitch foot, narrow hem foot, free arm, and instructional DVD add to the versatility and functionality of this machine.

Best computerized: Brother CS7000X Computerized Sewing and Quilting Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brother CS7000X sewing machine provides automated features and built-in stitches that make it an optimal choice for sewists who engage in specialized projects such as embroidery, quilting, and appliqué.

Specs

  • Machine weight: 10.5 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 12.2 x 6.65 x 16.26 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Automated needle threading and stitch selection
  • Accommodates large projects and bulky materials
  • Wide range of stitch choices
  • Hard-sided, protective storage case

Cons

  • May have issues with bobbin and tension
  • May not sew well through thick layers of fabric

Computerized sewing machines offer several advantages over their mechanical counterparts. The automation of functions—including needle threading, bobbin winding, tension adjustment, and seam securing—provides time-saving convenience for sewists. Additionally, computerized sewing machines make it possible to engage in specialized projects such as appliqué, embroidery, quilting, and heavy-duty sewing tasks.

For quilting and sewing, the Brother CS7000X machine offers the precision, automation, and convenience of computerized features. Stitches can be selected with the touch of a button, with a read-out on the LCD screen. Users may select from among 70 built-in stitches that include decorative, heirloom, and quilting choices as well as straight and utilitarian stitches. 

The one-step buttonhole feature offers a choice of seven styles along with automated sizing to produce consistent results. For added convenience, the drop-in bobbin casing is jam-resistant. Brother includes numerous accessories with this sewing machine, including ten sewing feet, a quilting guide, and a hard-sided storage case.

The Brother CS7000X is constructed with durability and work capacity in mind. The metal frame is built to facilitate heavy-duty sewing projects, and a larger needle-to-arm workspace makes room for bulky materials such as quilts. The detachable quilting table provides an extended flat surface accommodating large projects.

Best heavy-duty: SINGER | Heavy Duty 4452 Sewing Machine , Gray

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Constructed with a strong, reinforced, metal frame and a powerful motor, the Heavy Duty 4452 by SINGER can sew through thick fabrics, multiple layers, leather, and vinyl.

Specs

  • Machine weight: 14.6 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 15.5 x 6.25 x 12 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Powerful motor
  • Strong metal frame
  • Stainless-steel bed plate
  • Even-feed walking foot for thick, heavy materials

Cons

  • Less portable than other machines due to heavier weight
  • Not computerized
  • Soft-sided dust cover, not hard-sided

For heavy-duty sewing projects, the average machine simply does not provide the required capacity to sew through thick, heavy fabrics. Projects such as upholstering furniture, sewing through leather and vinyl, and fashioning heavy draperies may require a heavy-duty sewing machine. The SINGER 4452 machine offers a strong, interior metal frame along with powerful features to facilitate sewing jobs that might exceed the capacity of other machines.

The motor in the SINGER 4452 is 60 percent stronger than standard sewing machine motors, providing the power to sew through heavyweight fabrics, leather, and vinyl. Additionally, the strong motor functions at a maximum speed of 1,100 stitches per minute, facilitating the swift completion of big jobs.

This machine offers a selection of 32 stitches, including 6 basic, 7 stretch, and 18 decorative stitch choices. Additionally, users may choose the fully automated one-step-buttonhole stitch to create uniform buttonholes with ease. With the variety of stitch choices, users may fashion clothing, crafts, home decor items, and gifts for friends.

SINGER optimizes several features of this machine for heavy-duty service. The stainless-steel bed plate keeps heavy fabrics moving smoothly. A specialized even-feed walking foot makes it easy to sew through thick layers of fabric, and the nonstick foot is specially made for sewing leather and vinyl.

Best for quilting: Janome MC6650 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Why it made the cut: A breathtaking number of stitches, 20 memory banks, a high-presser foot lift, and an aluminum body make this the best sewing machine for quilting. Get your hands on a machine that will make quilts for years. 

Specs

  • Weight: 25 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 8.6 x 20.3 x 11.8 inches
  • Material: Aluminum

Pros

  • 20 memory banks store stitch sequences
  • Nine one-step buttonholes
  • Needle up/down memory
  • Extra-long free arm and sewing table

Cons

  • Expensive

Janome is well-known for the quality of their machines, and their machines come with the price to prove it. Quilters will love the 172 stitch options, two alphabets, and extra-long free arm and sewing table. A large LCD display makes it easy to see the settings and make adjustments as needed. This model also features 20 memory banks to store stitch sequences for quilting.

Among the plentiful stitch and accessory options are nine one-step buttonholes, 12 presser feet, and two easy-change needle plates. This model also features an up/down needle memory to help make precise turns. This model gives sewists the power of choice and creativity. However, the high price is a commitment not meant for the beginner or casual user. For additional options, here are some good sewing machines for quilting.

Best professional machine for home use: SINGER Professional 14T968DC Serger Overlock

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: For serious hobbyists and cottage-industry sewists, the SINGER Professional 14T968DC fits neatly into the home setting while producing the polished results associated with expert craftspeople.

Specs

  • Machine weight: 18.6 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 13.5 x 10.5 x 11.5 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Serger produces professionally finished seams
  • Self-adjusting tension
  • 2-3-4-5 thread capability

Cons

  • Fewer decorative stitches than other machines
  • Not as portable as other machines due to heavier weight

When sewing becomes a serious hobby or a side hustle that might provide income for the avid sewist, a professional machine might be the ideal choice. Small enough to fit neatly in a craft room or home setting, the SINGER Professional 14T968DC sewing machine offers 2-3-4-5 thread capability to produce overlocking stitches for professional results on a plethora of sewing projects.

The outstanding advantage of a serger machine such as the SINGER 14T968DC is that it sews, finishes, and trims seams in one step. Frayed seams and raw edges are a thing of the past, as the machine delivers professionally finished outcomes every time. Choosing from among 14 built-in stitch choices, users may select decorative as well as utilitarian finishes.

Turn a simple dial to access a selection of varied stitch styles, and the machine will automatically adjust the tension setting. This self-adjusting feature takes the guesswork out of sewing, as the machine delivers consistent results on cover hems, chain stitching, rolled hems, flat locking, and more. With a maximum speed of 1,300 stitches per minute, users may turn out completed projects in record time.

Best for kids and beginners: Magicfly Mini Sewing Machine with Extension Table

Magicfly

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Magicfly Mini sewing machine’s diminutive size and lite weight, along with basic functionality and simple operation, will produce satisfying results for children and beginners.

Specs

  • Machine weight: 2.2 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 10.43 x 7.48 x 9.06 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Lightweight and portable
  • Tutorial videos for beginners
  • Included sewing supplies
  • Finger guard for safety

Cons

  • Not suitable for large sewing projects
  • Offers only one basic stitch
  • No automated features

Many sewing enthusiasts and professionals learned to love the craft as children. After starting with hand sewing, children around ages 7 to 9 and older beginners may be ready for a sewing machine. A small, lightweight machine with sufficient capacity to deliver results on basic sewing projects may be the optimal choice.

The Magicfly Mini sewing machine is a mechanical, electrical machine that works on AC power or on batteries. With its small size and 2.2-pound weight, it’s conveniently portable, even for children. An included extension table attaches easily to the machine, providing an enlarged work surface. Additionally, the included sewing kit contains 42 pieces of sewing supplies to get beginners started with their new hobby.

This machine offers a double-thread design that automatically reinforces the stitches and allows users to stop seams neatly without tying off the thread. Threading the needle becomes a simple job with directions imprinted on the front of the machine. To keep procedures uncomplicated, the machine offers one stitch that accommodates most basic sewing projects.

The Magicfly Mini starts with either a button or the foot pedal, and a speed button allows users to choose between fast or slow stitching paces. As an important safety feature, the transparent plastic finger guard keeps kids and beginners from experiencing painful needle punctures. Check out our guide for more beginner-friendly picks.

Best budget: SINGER Mechanical MX60 Sewing Machine

Why it made the cut: This Singer sewing machine has the durability of much more expensive models but keeps things simple with an automatic stitch length and width, making it an excellent budget-friendly choice. 

Specs

  • Weight: 12.12 pounds
  • Machine dimensions: 14.57 x 7.12 x 13.6 inches
  • Material: Metal

Pros

  • Six most common stitches, including buttonhole
  • Durable full-metal frame
  • Lightweight and portable

Cons

  • Cannot adjust the stitch length and width

The Singer MX60 saves dollars on extra stitches and features but provides excellent durability and only the most used six stitches. It even has a four-step automatic buttonhole stitch and a buttonhole foot as one of the three included presser feet. 

With a full-metal interior frame, this machine is made to last, yet its compact size remains lightweight and portable. It’s the kind of machine you can take to a friend’s house or a sewing class. If you’re looking for a cheap sewing machine, it’s reasonably priced as well.

This small sewing machine has a feature that’s both a pro and a con. It automatically adjusts the stitch length and width, which is to say you can’t change them. That’s one less step for you to worry about, but there are times when you’ll miss that feature. For example, sewing thick fabrics often works better with some extra stitch length. A zigzag stitch may need to be narrower or wider for different fabrics, too. So, for beginners, it’s one less thing to worry about, but you might miss it when you get more experience.

Things to consider before buying the best sewing machines

Purchasing a sewing machine is not an offhand decision. With numerous options available on today’s market, shoppers may consider several criteria before making a choice. Avid sewists with advanced skills may select a sewing machine with advanced, high-tech capabilities, but a beginner or occasional user might prefer a simple model with straightforward operating procedures. Here’s what to consider before choosing a machine for yourself:

Mechanical vs. computerized

Hobbyists who learned to sew on mechanical models feel more comfortable with these types of sewing machines. However, computerized models offer time-saving and convenient automated functions.

Mechanical sewing machines have mechanical dials, levels, and buttons that control stitch selection, stitch length, stitch width, and tension settings. These models cost less, weigh less, and offer simplicity of use. Mechanical models are also easier to maintain and clean because there’s no computer involved. However, they have a smaller stitch selection and may not offer as many functions. 

Computerized sewing machines have a digital display and hundreds of stitch options. The most advanced machines may also have a touchscreen to scroll through menus or download embroidery patterns. The more common ones have buttons that let you scroll through the stitches and make adjustments to length and width. These machines offer more of everything, including dollar signs on the price tag. The downside is they aren’t always the easiest to use, and there is the possibility of computer problems, which take more than a good cleaning to fix. 

Number of built-in stitch choices

Highly creative and complex sewing projects require a wide array of decorative and utilitarian stitches. On the other hand, a limited selection of stitches will suffice for most sewing tasks.

The array of included accessories

Sewing machine manufacturers include functional accessories with their products. For example, an array of accessory presser feet allows users to accomplish a variety of sewing tasks. Shoppers may consider the accessory packages included with various sewing machine options.

Weight, size, and portability

Shoppers may consider where the machine will be used, how often it must be transported from one location to another, and the size of an available storage area. Lightweight machines are more portable, but heavy-duty sewing projects may require heavier sewing machines.

Purpose 

What do you plan on sewing? Making garments is different from quilting or embroidery. Some models let you do it all from a single machine, while others are more specialized. A standard sewing machine can do embroidery and quilting, but it won’t have presser feet and stitch settings that make quilting or embroidery easier and more precise. 

Skill level

The majority of sewing uses two stitches—a straight stitch and a zigzag stitch. Beginners don’t need more than that either, which makes buying a machine with hundreds of stitches unnecessary. A simple model with a few basic stitches and a buttonhole stitch will take care of the majority of sewing needs. However, as you gain skills and expand your sewing repertoire, you may want a more advanced set of stitch options. Advanced sewists may want to download their own patterns directly onto the machine, a feature that’s only found on the most advanced embroidery or quilting sewing machines. 

Automatic buttonhole

It might seem strange to base your sewing machine choice on a single feature. But if there’s one feature most people find they miss, it’s an automatic buttonhole feature. Buttonholes are notorious for their difficulty. A machine with this automatic feature does the work for you. It’s still a process and takes some practice, but if you are doing any sewing with a buttonhole, you’re going to need this feature. You might have to do a couple of practice rounds to get the right placement, but an automatic buttonhole and buttonhole foot will do the rest of the work for you. 

FAQs

Q: How much does a sewing machine cost?

The cost of a sewing machine can range from less than $130 for basic models to more than $1,600 for sewing machines that perform many functions. Options like The Brother CS6000i Sewing and Quilting Machine are good for both beginners and will continue to be useful for people as they develop their sewing skills.

Q: Can you embroider with a sewing machine?

You can embroider with a sewing machine. It’s not as easy, exact, nor will a standard machine have as many options as an embroidery machine. You’ll need an embroidery hoop, embroidery thread, and a tutorial (there are many free ones online) to create your first embroidered creation with a standard machine. 

Q: Who invented the sewing machine? 

Thomas Saint invented the first sewing machine in 1790. However, there’s only evidence of the first sewing machine, not an actual model still in existence. Saint’s original design wasn’t widespread for many years until improvements in the design made it practical for widespread use in the clothing industry. 

Q: How to set up a sewing machine? 

Sewing machine designs vary from model to model. However, there are some universal features involved in the setup process. First, place the sewing machine on a sturdy, flat surface. Plug the pedal into the machine. Some models have the electrical cord and pedal on the same cord, while others have separate cords for each. Before turning on the machine, thread the needle following the instruction manual or guide imprinted on the machine (a common feature on modern sewing machines). Drop the bobbin in, pull its thread through, and choose your stitch. From there, you should be ready to go. 

Q: What are the best sewing machine brands? 

SINGER and Brother emerged as the most reliable brands on the U.S. market, demonstrating quality over many years of service. BERNINA is also a dependable and well-known brand offering high-end sewing machines at more expensive prices.

Q: What is the oldest sewing machine brand? 

The SINGER brand started in 1851, when Isaac Singer patented his sewing machine invention.

Q: What are the basic types of sewing machines? 

Mechanical sewing machines are electrical machines with simple dials and knobs for making adjustments. Electronic and computerized sewing machines offer many built-in stitch options, automated functions, touch screens, and LCD displays as well as programming for intricate embroidery projects.

Final thoughts on the best sewing machines

When selecting a sewing machine, shoppers may begin with an assessment of their personalized sewing needs. Numerous product options available at various price points suit those who sew occasionally for clothing repairs and simple home decor, as well as those who complete large, complex sewing projects on a regular basis. Shoppers may evaluate their level of competence and interest in advancement in the art of sewing before investing in a sewing machine. The Brother CS6000i Sewing and Quilting Machine provides a balance of features with ease of use that make it our top choice. Beginners can grow and use it for years, while advanced sewists will get a high-quality machine with an array of stitches and a wide sewing table. However, if you’re looking for the best sewing machine that can take heavy use daily, including heavy fabrics, look no further than the SINGER 4423 Heavy Duty Sewing Machine.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best sewing machines in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best sewing machines for beginners in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-sewing-machine-for-beginners/ Thu, 12 Oct 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=579253
A lineup of the best sewing machines for beginners on a white background
Amanda Reed

Sewing is a popular hobby that enables you to make your own apparel, even as a beginner.

The post The best sewing machines for beginners in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best sewing machines for beginners on a white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Singer MX 231 Sewing Machine on a blue and white background Singer MX 231 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

Here’s a dependable machine with convenient features to launch your new sewing hobby.

Best high-end A Janome Sewist 725S with VIP package on a blue and white background Janome Sewist 725S with VIP package
SEE IT

This higher-priced, mechanical machine offers expanded features along with ease of operation.

Best budget A Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine on a blue and white background Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

This frugal choice facilitates success in sewing projects, even for beginners. 

Kudos to you for deciding that you’ll learn how to sew and taking your first step toward picking from the wide range of sewing machines for beginners. It’s a creative hobby that millions of people engage in. Once you learn how to sew, you’ll be able to make fashionable and utilitarian items, including apparel, accessories, craft projects, and home decor pieces. One of the first steps is to acquire a machine that offers ease of operation and maintenance while assisting you in turning out successful sewing projects, even as a beginner. We’ve done the work to delineate an array of excellent choices, giving you a headstart on selecting one of the best sewing machines for beginners.

How we chose the best sewing machines for beginners

Our preparation for this buyers’ guide is based on personal sewing experience and research into the attributes that make a sewing machine suitable for beginners. We began by reading 10 articles written by sewing experts regarding the top choices. Then, we read the product information for 18 likely machine options and narrowed our picks to six models that suit the varying needs of beginning sewists. We researched the product descriptions and specifications included on the manufacturers’ websites and the information retailers provide. And we spent hands-on time with as many models as possible. Recognizing that not all beginners have the same requirements and goals, we endeavored to select an array of beginner-appropriate machines to satisfy varying budgets and purposes.

The best sewing machines for beginners: Reviews & Recommendations

We’ve assembled a list of recommendations for sewing machines that will meet the needs of beginners while providing room for growth in sewing expertise. The machines featured here offer durability, versatility, and ease of use.

Best overall: SINGER MX 231 Sewing Machine 

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The SINGER MX 231 offers ease of use along with versatility to provide beginners with successful outcomes on their sewing projects.

Specs

  • Weight: 11.79 pounds
  • Dimensions: 15.16 x 7.35 x 10.9 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 23

Pros 

  • Built-in needle threader
  • One-step buttonhole maker
  • Adjustable presser foot
  • 97 stitch applications
  • SINGER Sewing Assistant App provides 24/7 help

Cons 

  • Not a heavy-duty machine for extra-thick fabrics

As a beginner sewing enthusiast, you’ll want a simple machine yet sophisticated enough to give you pleasing results on your projects. With clearly marked options for stitch adjustments, as well as suitability for use on a wide array of fabrics, the SINGER MX231 mechanical sewing machine is ideal for starting out on your new hobby. 

Several features of this machine will save you time and effort. Using the built-in needle threader, you’re ready to sew in seconds. Then, you can choose from 23 built-in stitches that produce 97 stitch applications. For added customization, the stitch lengths and widths are adjustable.  Use this machine for a variety of sewing projects, as the presser foot adjusts to accommodate thick or thin fabrics. When you’re ready to add buttons to a project, the one-step buttonhole maker is a handy, time-saving feature. 

As a beginner, you’ll want the necessary components to get started. The MX 231 package contains a foot pedal with an electrical cord, bobbins, needles, a thread spool cap, and a darning plate. Additionally, the machine includes three interchangeable presser feet, including a general-purpose foot, a buttonhole foot, and a button sewing foot.

Best high-end: Janome Sewist 725S with VIP package

Janome

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Janome Sewist 725S, along with the VIP Package of accessories and interchangeable components, sets you up for sewing success right from the start. 

Specs

  • Weight: 14.8 pounds
  • Dimensions: 16 x 11.9 x 7 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 23

Pros 

  • Snap-on presser feet with high foot lift for thick fabrics
  • Built-in needle threader
  • Jam-proof bobbin system
  • 1-step buttonhole maker
  • Hardcover for storage and portability

Cons 

  • Somewhat expensive

If your finances allow a more high-end purchase, the Janome Sewist 725S offers simple and straightforward operation for beginners combined with ample features for growing your craft. It’s a mechanical machine with well-marked and conveniently located levers and dials to adjust multiple machine functions for enjoyable sewing. 

Select from among 23 built-in stitches, and then fine-tune the stitch length and width with the turn of a dial. An additional dial allows you to adjust the tension and the presser-foot pressure to ensure smooth sewing with various types of fabric. With free-arm capability, you can sew hard-to-reach areas like cuffs and sleeves. Additionally, a drop-feed system facilitates the type of free-motion sewing necessary for quilting. The see-through bobbin cover shows your bobbin thread and the jam-proof system keeps the bobbin from becoming snarled. 

The VIP package includes a hard cover to protect the machine for transport and storage. Additionally, the package contains an assortment of needles, bobbins, large and small spool holders, a quilt guide, a seam ripper, a screwdriver, and more. The pack of six included presser feet includes a seam foot, zigzag foot, overedge foot, zipper foot, blind hem foot, and automatic buttonhole foot. 

Best for kids and teens: SINGER MX60 Sewing Machine

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Tweens and teens just learning to sew can operate the SINGER MX60 mechanical machine to produce rewarding outcomes on their creative projects. 

Specs

  • Weight: 12.12 pounds
  • Dimensions: 14.57 x 7.12 x 13.6 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 6

Pros 

  • 57 stitch applications
  • Simple, easy to operate
  • Pre-set stitch lengths and widths
  • 4-step buttonhole maker

Cons 

  • Does not feature an automatic needle threader
  • Does not feature a one-step buttonhole function

Many sewing enthusiasts trace their roots in the craft back to their childhood and teenage years. When kids are learning to use a sewing machine, it’s best to keep the operating procedures basic and simple, and that’s exactly what the SINGER MX60 does. In fact, we chose this model as the best budget option in our roundup of SINGER sewing machines

Start by threading the machine, following the guidelines that are clearly marked on the machine’s surface. Then, turn a prominent dial to select your desired stitch pattern. The six built-in stitches produce 57 stitch applications, ranging from straight seams to decorative stitches and buttonholes. Lengths and widths of the stitches are pre-set, so there’s no guesswork. However, beginners can fine-tune the thread tension to produce smooth lines of stitching on various types of fabrics. A four-step buttonhole function yields consistent results every time. 

This machine is simple enough to make maintenance tasks easy. Although it’s lightweight and portable, the inner frame is fabricated from sturdy metal. It remains stationary on your work surface to prevent stitch skipping. Complementary accessories include an all-purpose foot, a buttonhole foot, a zipper foot, bobbins, needles, and a seam ripper. 

Best computerized: Janome C30 Sewing Machine

Janome

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you’re comfortable with technology, you might want a computerized machine like the Janome C30 for your beginner sewing experiences. 

Specs

  • Weight: 10.4 pounds
  • Dimensions: 15 x 6.4 x 11 Inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 30

Pros 

  • One-step buttonhole maker
  • Jam-proof, drop-in bobbin
  • LCD display is easy to read
  • Lightweight and portable
  • Strong, aluminum inner frame

Cons 

  • Not as easy to maintain as a mechanical machine
  • Extensive options may be confusing for beginners

Many sewing experts advise beginners to start on mechanical sewing machines. They are more straightforward to operate as well as easier to maintain. However, some new sewing hobbyists like a computerized machine’s versatility and wide-ranging creative possibilities. The Janome C30 computerized sewing machine is a good choice for beginners who enjoy technology. An array of included presser feet and accessories facilitates your success right out of the box.

Choose from among 30 built-in stitches with numbers that appear brightly on the LCD screen.  You can thread this machine with one hand and let the automatic needle threader handle the hard part. The bobbin drops in from the top and features a clear cover to monitor your thread. Additionally, the bobbin system is jam-proof to prevent frustrating snags. 

With the C30, you’ll find push-button ease of operation at your fingertips—the locking-stitch button ties off the end of your thread. Then, you can hit the reverse button to reinforce the seam. A needle up/down button instantly positions your needle for pivoting the fabric. The drop feed mechanism lowers the feed dogs to allow free-motion sewing, and the storage compartment detaches to allow free-arm sewing of sleeves, cuffs, and pants legs. 

Best for beginner quilters: SINGER 9960 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Singer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you’re learning to sew to make quilts, the SINGER Quantum Stylist 9960 will aid you in developing the necessary skills.

Specs

  • Weight: 20 pounds
  • Dimensions: 17.25 x 8.25 x 12 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 600

Pros 

  • Computerized with LCD display screen
  • 13 one-step buttonhole styles
  • Large selection of stitches, including alphanumeric fonts
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Top drop-in bobbin

Cons 

  • Heavier than many other sewing machines
  • May be overly complex for some beginners

Most beginners start with a simple, mechanical sewing machine. But if you have your heart set on quilt-making, you might want to start with a machine to help you realize that dream. The SINGER Quantum Stylist 9960 combines ease of use and multiple computerized features for quilting artistry and routine sewing and crafting projects. In fact, we featured it as the best overall choice in our roundup of sewing machines for quilting.

This machine offers 600 built-in stitches that produce 1,172 stitch applications, including lettering for monograms. The built-in stitches include five alphanumeric fonts and 13 versions of one-step buttonholes. With the touch of a button, you can choose decorative as well as straight stitches that present possibilities for sewing on a wide range of fabrics, including stretchy types. 

A top drop-in bobbin is easy to monitor, and the automatic needle threader saves time and eye strain. This machine will sew at a maximum speed of 850 stitches per minute so that you can turn out projects quickly. The accompanying accessories include 13 different presser feet to accomplish a wide array of sewing tasks ranging from quilting to embroidery and button sewing. 

Best budget: Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: While you’re a beginner, it’s wise to invest frugally in a straightforward and reliable piece of equipment like the Brother XM2701 mechanical sewing machine. 

Specs

  • Weight: 12.6 pounds
  • Dimensions: 12.1 x 5.9 x 15.3 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 27

Pros 

  • Budget-friendly price
  • Clearly marked stitch selection dial
  • 63 stitch applications
  • Drop-in bobbin
  • Automatic needle threader

Cons 

  • Plastic construction
  • Not for extra-thick, heavy fabrics

In our roundup of Brother sewing machines, we selected the XM2701 as best overall. If you’re just getting started in sewing, you may want a reasonably priced machine that offers user-friendly operating procedures. The Brother XM2701 features a clearly marked dial on the front, showing the 27 built-in stitch choices for various decorative and utilitarian sewing needs. With these available stitches, the machine produces 63 stitch applications. 

Additionally, there’s an automatic threader that saves time and eliminates eye strain as you thread the needle. For added convenience, the drop-in bobbin is easy to see, and its jam-resistant functioning prevents frustrating snags and snarled threads. The automatic bobbin winding system lets you get to work quickly without wasting time on a tedious set-up task. 

The work area on this machine is well-lit with an LED bulb. To increase its versatility, you can add the detachable free arm for hemming pants, sewing sleeves, and other in-the-round projects. The package includes six interchangeable feet to facilitate numerous sewing tasks. These include a narrow hemmer, a zigzag foot, a zipper foot, a blind stitch foot, a buttonhole maker, and a button sewing foot.

What to consider when buying the best sewing machines for beginners

As a beginning sewist, you’ll want to start with a machine that is simple enough to operate conveniently without confusion or frustration. On the other hand, you don’t want to outgrow your machine in a short period of time. As a result, you might consider a sewing machine that offers enough advanced features to provide room for growth as you take on expanded projects. 

Portability, size, and storage

Now that you’re starting a sewing hobby, you’ll want to consider where you’ll use the machine and how you’ll store it. The weight will be an important factor if you need to move the machine every time you use it. The average weight of a sewing machine ranges from 10 pounds to 20 pounds. You’ll need a soft or hardcover to store the machine and keep it dust-free. A hard-sided cover is best for protecting the machine from damage.

Built-in stitches and automated functions

The built-in stitches in sewing machines range from straight seams to decorative zig-zags and buttonholes. Each machine offers a number of built-in stitches that may be modified in length and width to produce an even larger number of stitch applications. Special features like an automatic needle threader and a one-step buttonhole function save time and effort to make sewing more pleasurable.

Presser feet and other accessories

As you shop for a sewing machine, take note of the included components and accessories. Machines with multiple stitch functions will include various presser feet for specific actions like making buttonholes or attaching zippers. Additionally, you’ll need the necessary tools for your new hobby, including bobbins, needles, a seam ripper, and more.

FAQs 

Q: Which type of sewing machine is best for learning to sew?

Look for a machine that offers basic, straightforward operating procedures and easy maintenance steps. On the other hand, you want enough advanced functions to make sewing pleasurable and to produce attractive results on your projects. 

Q: What is the difference between SINGER and Brother sewing machines?

Both companies enjoy excellent reputations, with more than 100 years of experience in the sewing machine business. SINGER is reputed to be more solidly constructed, durable, and long-lasting than Brother.

Q: What’s the best way to learn how to sew?

You can learn how to sew from a friend or family member or take an in-person sewing class. Online learning options include sewing classes, YouTube videos, and self-paced tutorials. 

Q: Can I do my own sewing machine maintenance?

Mechanical machines are more DIY-friendly than computerized models. Pay attention to dusting, lint removal, cleaning, oiling, and lubricating. You should perform these tasks on a regular schedule.

Q: What type of sewing project should I attempt as a beginner?

Get started with a simple project requiring straight seams and not including buttons or zippers. A square or rectangular pillow cover is a great first project.

Final thoughts on the best sewing machines for beginners

To meet the needs of beginning sewists, the SINGER MX231 sewing machine offers easy-to-use functions along with durable construction and simple maintenance requirements. Additionally, it provides enough advanced features to satisfy beginners who are expanding their skills in sewing. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best sewing machines for beginners in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to watch Saturday’s ‘ring of fire’ eclipse from wherever you are https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-watch-annular-solar-eclipse-2023/ Thu, 12 Oct 2023 12:05:56 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=579091
A young Black person with short dyed-blonde hair wearing a yellow jacket and eclipse glasses while looking up at an eclipse in front of some residential buildings.
Always make sure you protect your eyes when you look at an eclipse. LeoPatrizi / Getty Images

Thanks to livestreams, anyone can watch the most dramatic scenes from the upcoming solar eclipse.

The post How to watch Saturday’s ‘ring of fire’ eclipse from wherever you are appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A young Black person with short dyed-blonde hair wearing a yellow jacket and eclipse glasses while looking up at an eclipse in front of some residential buildings.
Always make sure you protect your eyes when you look at an eclipse. LeoPatrizi / Getty Images

On Saturday, October 14, you’ll be able to watch an annular “ring of fire” eclipse as the moon passes in front of the sun at a distance where it’s unable to cover all of Earth’s nearest star. But only an exclusive crowd will be able to witness the event in its fully blazing glory—unless you know where to look.

Although it may be too late to travel to one of the best locations to watch this year’s final solar eclipse, nearly everyone in all 50 US states will have a chance to catch at least a glimpse (sorry western Alaska and western Hawaii). The 125-mile-wide path of annularity, however, will stretch from Oregon to Texas and cross just nine states before continuing on to Central and South America. You’ll only be able to see the sun form a fiery halo around the moon along that route. If you’re outside its range, you can simply load up one of several official livestreams to see what you’re missing.

How to watch the October 14, 2023 eclipse in person

The path of annularity will enter the US in Oregon at 12:13 p.m. Eastern Time (9:13 a.m. Pacific Time) and leave Texas at 1:30 p.m. ET (12:03 p.m. Central Time). The “ring of fire,” will pass over 29 national park sites and dozens of other pieces of public land. Worldwide, about 33 million people will be able to see it firsthand, while everyone else will have to settle for a less dramatic experience.

No matter where you are, make sure you’re wearing protective glasses to avoid damaging your eyes if you plan to look directly at the eclipse, or make a pinhole camera to project the event onto a sheet of paper. And of course, weather conditions may make it hard or impossible to see anything, so take note of the forecast.

If you want to know exactly what to expect where you are, astronomy website Time and Date has an interactive map that will help you set your eclipse-viewing plans. Once you’ve opened the map, click the magnifying glass icon on the left to open the search menu. Type the name of any city or town into the search bar and select it from the list that populates underneath. A pin will appear on the map and a box full of eclipse data will show up under the search bar.

That data will show you how much of the moon will cover the sun at that location, when the eclipse will begin and end there, when maximum coverage will occur, and the weather forecast for that spot on the globe. If you click the play icon next to the duration, you’ll go to another page where you can watch a simulation of what the eclipse will look like at that exact spot.

How to watch the annular “ring of fire” eclipse online

Just because you aren’t part of the 0.41 percent of people in the world who will be able to physically bear witness to the celestial spectacle doesn’t mean you’re stuck with whatever’s happening in the sky above you. All you have to do is turn your eyes away from the wonders of the natural world and look at a screen—there are four livestreams we think will offer an exquisite show.

The Exploratorium’s livestreams

The San Francisco-based Exploratorium will be broadcasting two livestreams starting at 8 a.m. PT (11 a.m. ET), one from their telescopes in Valley of the Gods, Utah, and another from their telescopes in Ely, Nevada. They will also broadcast Spanish-language coverage of the event starting at 9 a.m. PT (12 p.m. ET) on YouTube.

According to Time and Date, annularity—the “ring of fire”— will last 4 minutes and 46 seconds at the Valley of the Gods. There are morning clouds in the forecast, though, so the view might be obscured, but this has the potential to be the most scenic livestream on our list. 

  • Eclipse start: 9:10 a.m. Mountain Time (11:10 a.m. ET)
  • “Ring of fire” start: 10:29 a.m. MT (12:29 p.m. ET)

In Ely, meanwhile, annularity will last for 3 minutes and 38 seconds. The weather is expected to be partly cloudy, so the eclipse could be hard to see.

  • Eclipse start: 8:07 a.m. PT (11:07 a.m. ET)
  • “Ring of fire” start: 9:24 a.m. PT (12:24 p.m. ET)

Time and Date’s livestream

Time and Date’s eclipse chasers will be broadcasting a livestream from Roswell, New Mexico. There, according to the website’s own interactive map, the annularity will last for 4 minutes and 41 seconds. It’s expected to be sunny there, so the view should be clear.

  • Eclipse start: 9:15 a.m. MT (11:15 a.m. ET)
  • “Ring of fire” start: 10:38 a.m. MT (12:38 p.m. ET)

NASA’s livestreams

NASA, of course, will also be livestreaming the eclipse, with feeds from Kerrville, Texas, and Albuquerque, New Mexico, starting at 11:30 a.m. ET. Annularity will last 4 minutes and 14 seconds at Kerrville, according to Time and Date.

  • Eclipse start: 10:22 a.m. CT (11:22 a.m. ET)
  • “Ring of fire” start: 11:50 a.m. CT (12:50 p.m. ET)

At Albuquerque, which is supposed to have sunny skies during the eclipse, annularity will last 4 minutes and 48 seconds.

  • Eclipse start: 9:13 a.m. MT (11:13 a.m. ET)
  • “Ring of fire” start: 10:34 a.m. MT (12:34 p.m. ET)

The space agency will also be broadcasting a live feed of three rocket launches that are part of its Atmospheric Perturbations around the Eclipse Path (APEP) mission to study how Earth’s ionosphere responds to a sudden drop in sunlight. You might want to cue that one up in a different browser window alongside the eclipse, or set up picture-in-picture on your device.

Whatever you do, just know that your scheduling calculations and technological machinations are probably way less complicated than all the math scientists do to predict the paths of future eclipses.

The post How to watch Saturday’s ‘ring of fire’ eclipse from wherever you are appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Get scary big savings on Halloween costumes and decorations thanks to October Prime Day https://www.popsci.com/gear/halloween-amazon-prime-day-deals-october-2023/ Wed, 11 Oct 2023 22:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=578945
dinosaur costume
Amazon

The only thing you should be afraid of is missing these Prime Big Deal Days discounts.

The post Get scary big savings on Halloween costumes and decorations thanks to October Prime Day appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
dinosaur costume
Amazon

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Halloween is exactly 20 days away. If you’re a procrastinator like me, you most definitely don’t have a costume yet and haven’t thought about treats or tricks. Stock up on decor items and grab a costume for extra cheap thanks to Amazon’s October Prime Day, which ends today.

Note: You’ll have to be an Amazon Prime member to take advantage of most of these deals, so be sure you’re signed up before making a purchase.

Rubie’s Adult Original Inflatable Dinosaur Costume $50 (Was $81.99)

Rubie’s

SEE IT

Cause an uproar at the next Halloween party you attend with this T-Rex costume. Sure, we don’t know if dinosaurs actually ruled the Earth, but that doesn’t mean you can’t cause an uproar at the next Halloween party you attend with this T-Rex costume. Simply attach the battery, blow it up, step into it, and bam: You have an interesting, fun costume. Bonus points if you grab someone to dress up as Laura Dern or Jeff Goldblum in the OG Jurassic Park.

REESE’S Milk Chocolate Peanut Butter Pumpkins, Halloween Candy Packs, 1.2 oz (36 count) $23 (was $28)

Amazon

SEE IT

You can be the hit of the block when it comes to trick-or-treat candy or you can eat them by yourself while binge-watching horror movies. Both are good options. Plus, you’re saving money, so it’s totally responsible.

Triumpeek Halloween Inflatable Cooler, 56″ Inflatable Jack-O’-Lantern Cactus Ice Bucket $17 (was $23)

Amazon

SEE IT

OK, so this is technically a Halloween decoration, but I can’t imagine why you wouldn’t want to display this all year round. It’s perfect. I love him.

If a Late Cretaceous costume isn’t in the cards, here are more Halloween costumes and decor deals that you can snag during Amazon Prime Big Deal Days:

Costume deals

Decor deals

Halloween candy and treats

Accessorizing other activities? Take a look at our lists of Big Deal Days discounts as well as bargain bin buys.

Want more deals delivered to your inbox weekly? Sign up for PopSci’s Deals newsletter and save money on stuff you’ll really use.

The post Get scary big savings on Halloween costumes and decorations thanks to October Prime Day appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best October Prime Day tool deals from Ryobi, Craftsman, DeWalt, and more https://www.popsci.com/gear/tools-amazon-prime-day-deals-october-2023/ Tue, 10 Oct 2023 11:20:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=577924
Tools on sale on a white background
Amanda Reed

Change up your living room on the cheap with these tool deals, part of Amazon's October Prime Big Deal Days.

The post The best October Prime Day tool deals from Ryobi, Craftsman, DeWalt, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Tools on sale on a white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

The temperature is starting to drop, which means you’re about to spend more time in the great indoors. That may sound alluring to introverts (myself included), but looking at the same walls all the time can make you go a little stir-crazy. Thankfully, tools from 3M, DeWalt, and more are on sale as part of Prime Big Deal Days—happening today and tomorrow—to build up your home improvement arsenal.

You’ll have to be an Amazon Prime member to take advantage of most of these deals, so be sure you’re signed up before making a purchase.

CRAFTSMAN 12 Gallon 6 Peak HP Wet/Dry Vac $142.99 (Was $179.99)

Craftsman

SEE IT

Clean-up is the most tedious part of any DIY project—make it easy with a shop vac. This one from Craftsman holds 12 gallons of crust, dust, and crud, and even doubles as a leaf blower. It can suck up wet and dry messes and is incredibly maneuverable. A lid-mounted accessory caddy with hose management keeps everything in line so you don’t lose parts or trip over the hose.

Check out these other tool deals happening during Prime Big Deal Days:

Craftsman tool deals

Ryobi tool deals

Dremel tool deals

3M tool deals

DeWalt tool deals

Here’s a larger list of DeWalt tool deals

Accessorizing other activities? Take a look at our ongoing list of Big Deal Days discounts.

Want more deals delivered to your inbox weekly? Sign up for PopSci’s Deals newsletter and save money on stuff you’ll really use.

The post The best October Prime Day tool deals from Ryobi, Craftsman, DeWalt, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to give more WiFi to the devices that need it the most https://www.popsci.com/diy/prioritize-devices-on-your-wifi-network/ Thu, 19 Aug 2021 14:35:58 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=390625
A WiFi router on a table against a gray wall, behind a plant.
Now you have a reason to love your router. Misha Feshchak / Unsplash

When you need top WiFi speeds, you can give some gadgets a VIP pass.

The post How to give more WiFi to the devices that need it the most appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A WiFi router on a table against a gray wall, behind a plant.
Now you have a reason to love your router. Misha Feshchak / Unsplash

Most modern homes have quite a few WiFi-connected gadgets trying to access the web at the same time. This usually results in strained broadband connections, especially when it comes to demanding activities like online gaming or video streaming

To help you manage the load, some routers (like those manufactured by Google, Netgear, Eero, and many others) offer a feature called Quality of Service (QoS). In simple terms, it lets you prioritize certain devices and types of traffic on your WiFi network, so they’re first in line for a high-speed connection whenever bandwidth becomes limited. 

Your router manufacturer may give it a different name, but a quick dig into the manual or an online search should tell you whether or not your particular device offers QoS. If it does, it’s worth getting familiar with the feature and what it can do, as prioritizing devices on your WiFi network can help reduce buffering times and avoid dropped connections when it’s most important.

What is Quality of Service, and how does it work?

The term “quality of service” has been around for decades, and it applies to all kinds of networks. When used in relation to your home’s WiFi, it means marking certain devices or types of activity as being more important than others. Whenever your router is chopping up your WiFi into individual slices, these marked gadgets and apps get first dibs.

Imagining pie slices is one way to think about QoS. Without it, everything connected to your router gets a similarly sized slice: Your PlayStation 5, the laptop the kids are using, the smart TV in the living room, and so on. When you enable QoS, you can give out bigger slices to that important Zoom call. Consequently, less important tasks, like those Windows updates downloading in the background, get smaller slices.

That said, using QoS to prioritize devices on your WiFi network doesn’t necessarily guarantee that those gadgets will always get a healthy, robust internet connection. It also doesn’t mean that the less important hardware on your network will slow to a crawl. A lot of what actually happens depends on the internet speed in your home.

[Related: 6 router settings you should change right now]

Video calls, online gaming, and streaming video tend to be first in line when you enable QoS. Other online tasks, from checking email to downloading updates, usually get reduced priority. 

Ultimately, how you use QoS is up to you, but your router will determine what type of control you get and how much. Some routers let you prioritize certain devices, such as gaming consoles, while others let you prioritize types of internet traffic, such as video calls. Some let you do both. If you’re shopping for a router upgrade, this is definitely a spec you should look out for.

How to prioritize devices on a WiFi network with QoS

Every router handles QoS differently, but we can provide a few examples so you can see how it works. 

More advanced routers let you prioritize particular devices, apps, and tasks, while simpler ones just offer priority to audio and video streaming. 

If you have a Google Nest Wi-Fi mesh networking setup at home, for example, you can open up the Google Home app on your phone, tap Favorites, then Wifi, and choose Devices to see a list of the gadgets using your network. Select the device you want to prioritize, tap Prioritize device, decide how long you want it to receive VIP treatment, and hit Save to finish. Keep in mind that you can only give priority to one device at a time.

You can also use the Google Home app to choose the types of activity you want the network to put first. First, tap Wi-Fi, hit the cog icon to open Settings, and choose Preferred activities to tell the network what to prioritize. Your choices will include Video conferencing and Gaming, and the router will continue to give your picks bigger slices of the WiFi pie until you turn them off again.

[Related: What to do when your device won’t connect to WiFi]

If you’ve got a Netgear router, on the other hand, you’ll need to open a web browser, head to routerlogin.com, and log in using your router’s admin credentials (check the documentation that came with the router if you’re not sure what these are). From there, head to Advanced, Setup, and QoS setup to start making some changes.

Pick Upstream QoS, then Setup QoS rule, and finally Add Priority Rule. You can choose Online Gaming to make sure your games stay as lag-free as possible, Applications to prioritize a particular web app, Ethernet LAN port to specify a device connected to a router port, or MAC Address to single out a device hooked up to the network via WiFi.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2021.

The post How to give more WiFi to the devices that need it the most appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Why you should be eating more pumpkin this fall https://www.popsci.com/health/pumpkin-health-benefits/ Tue, 10 Oct 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=578428
Person cooking whole pumpkin and roasting pumpkin seeds to get pumpkin health benefits
That delicious orange flesh packs a lot of beneficial nutrients for the immune system. DepositPhotos

Don't miss out on the healthy benefits of this gourd-geous season.

The post Why you should be eating more pumpkin this fall appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person cooking whole pumpkin and roasting pumpkin seeds to get pumpkin health benefits
That delicious orange flesh packs a lot of beneficial nutrients for the immune system. DepositPhotos

The next time you’re at the grocery store, make sure to grab an entire pumpkin or two on the way out. Like the changing leaves and weather, this is the perfect opportunity to add some variety to your diet. And what’s more in season now than pumpkins?

“Seasonal eating is really powerful in that the earth controls the type of foods our bodies need at specific seasons of the year,” says Melanie Murphy Richter, a registered dietitian nutritionist and nutrition physiology instructor at the University of California, Irvine. “Pumpkin is one of the top foods with essential minerals and nutrients to support our mental health and immune system as we shift from summer to fall.”

Not only does pumpkin spice up your diet, but the vibrant flavors can turn a bland meal into a festive one for you and the family. But it all depends on how you’re using pumpkin in your meals.

A nutrient-rich food

As fall and winter approach, the cold weather and lack of sunlight can weaken our immune system. It’s also the time when flu, RSV, and other seasonal viruses come into circulation. Even COVID cases seem to increase in the winter with everyone huddled indoors. As part of the gourd family, pumpkins are chock-full of nutrients that support immune function, including maintaining the cells used as your body’s natural defenses. 

Take the iconic orange color of the fruit—it isn’t just for show. The hue is evidence of high amounts of beta-carotene, a precursor to vitamin A. Vitamin A is important for vision, immunity, and keeping organs working properly. As a fat-soluble vitamin, Murphy Richter says it also helps the body better absorb other nutrients we eat from food. 

Pumpkins are also rich in vitamin C, which is a powerful antioxidant that can help neutralize oxidative stress—an imbalance between free radicals and antioxidants in the body that can damage cells and DNA. “These antioxidants help protect the body against free radicals, reducing the risk of chronic diseases, such as heart disease and certain cancers,” says Omaira Ferreira, a functional diagnostic nutrition practitioner and founder of Ferreira Functional Health. While still evolving, wider research on antioxidants has largely found the same benefits.

Another immune benefit of pumpkins is the high dietary fiber content. Murphy Richter says that 70 percent of our immune system is held within our gut, so keeping the gut running smoothly with high-fiber and prebiotic foods like pumpkin ultimately supports our immune health.

Fits with many diets

The end-of-the-year holidays can be a tough time for people who are on specialized diets to manage their health. Fortunately, pumpkin is a great option to add to any meal without worrying about excess cholesterol or blood sugar spikes.

For people with diabetes, Murphy Richter says the main macronutrient to be careful of are carbohydrates. Not only are pumpkins low in carbs, “they’re a great source of dietary fiber, which aids in digestion and helps maintain a healthy weight,” explains Ferreira. “Fiber also helps regulate blood sugar levels and promotes a feeling of fullness, which can prevent overeating.”

Pumpkin is also considered a heart-healthy food for its high potassium content, Murphy Richter says. Potassium is important in regulating blood pressure and keeping a steady heart rhythm.

Pumpkin soup topped with pumpkin seeds and herbs in a blue bowl
Pumpkin soup can satisfy your creamy, savory cravings. DepositPhotos

Think outside the pie box

Not all pumpkin products are created equal. Just because it has the word pumpkin in it, doesn’t mean it carries the same benefits. (I’m looking at you, pumpkin spice latte). Unfortunately, pumpkin pies fall into this category. It’s not so much the pumpkin content, but all the delicious additions for baking purposes. “While pumpkin puree itself is nutritious, the addition of sweeteners and a pastry crust increases the calorie and sugar content. Moderation is key when enjoying pumpkin pie,” advises Ferreira.

Pumpkin candy corn might be an even worse worst offender. Despite the name, these bite-sized sweets have no actual fruit and are instead filled with artificial flavoring and sugars. 

If you’re in a time crunch or don’t want to deal with a lot leftovers and scraps, Murphy Richter says there’s nothing wrong with using canned pumpkin puree. It’s a cheaper and more  shelf-stable alternative for when you want to add pumpkin to a meal. 

The only caveat, warns Murphy Richter, is that canned pumpkin is not going to be as nutritious as a fresh one. That’s because purees usually come from sugar pumpkins, which are smaller and less fibrous alternatives to the big ones you pick at a farm. They’re bred to be denser and sweeter, which makes them easier to use when making baked goods. That said, “the general nutrient profile is still quite good in canned pumpkin,” explains Murphy Richter.

Easy ways to add pumpkin to your diet

The great thing about pumpkin is that it doesn’t take much to incorporate it into your fall diet. Ferreira recommends whipping up a pumpkin soup by blending roasted pumpkin with vegetable broth. For added richness and flavor, try adding cinnamon, nutmeg, and a touch of coconut milk.

Pumpkin smoothies are another tasty and heart-healthy food. Mix the fruit with bananas, apples, and some almond milk or yogurt for a creamy and nutritious fall drink to start the day. A second breakfast option is adding a bit of pumpkin puree when making oatmeal on the stove. Top it off with cinnamon or maple syrup and it’ll taste “like a little delicious pumpkin pie,” says Murphy Richter.

If you’re looking for a side dish, roasted pumpkin is the way to go. Ferreira says to cut the gourds into cubes and season them with olive oil, salt, or other spices such as cumin or rosemary. Throw them in the oven and cook until tender. “Roasted pumpkin makes a delicious side dish or a colorful addition to salads.” 

Finally, when you’re carving out a pumpkin, don’t throw out the seeds. Pumpkin seeds have a host of nutrients with high amounts of zinc and phosphorus. “I’m a huge pumpkin seed fan and I always roast several batches of them throughout the season,” says Murphy Richter. If you’re going for a savory taste, she recommends adding garlic, olive oil, and rosemary. For people with a sweet tooth, a dash of cinnamon and sugar can make for a healthy snack to eat throughout the day. A traditional salsa recipe could be fun to try too.

The options are endless. So whether you’re roasting pumpkin seeds or turning a jack-o’-lantern into the centerpiece of your dinner, make this season a delicious one.  

The post Why you should be eating more pumpkin this fall appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Your Apple TV 4K is secretly good for video games https://www.popsci.com/diy/play-games-on-apple-tv/ Tue, 10 Oct 2023 15:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=578213
An Apple TV 4K box with a remote next to it, both on a black reflective surface.
Apple's little TV box may not be a gaming console, but it's a good option for mobile games. Omar Rodriguez / Unsplash

Get your favorite iPhone and iPad games on the big screen.

The post Your Apple TV 4K is secretly good for video games appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An Apple TV 4K box with a remote next to it, both on a black reflective surface.
Apple's little TV box may not be a gaming console, but it's a good option for mobile games. Omar Rodriguez / Unsplash

Gaming might not be the primary reason you bought your Apple TV 4K box, but it’s a nice extra benefit—there’s a huge selection of games you can play on the device.

The main advantage of doing this is that the connected TV screen is much larger than the one on your iPhone or iPad, and if you’ve already bought games on these mobile devices, you won’t have to pay again to play them on the Apple TV 4K.

For more advanced and involved gameplay, you can even hook up a Bluetooth controller, giving you a true console-like experience, even if the selection of games doesn’t quite match the top-tier titles on the PlayStation 5 and Xbox Series X/S.

Getting started

The Apple TV 4K screen resolution options.
Check the display options for your Apple TV 4K before you play any games. Screenshot: Apple

For starters, you need a physical Apple TV 4K device to play games on a connected television. That means this article doesn’t apply to the Apple TV app you might have on your smart TV, or on a streaming dongle you’ve connected to it. The Apple TV app is for movies and shows only, while the Apple TV 4K box is for movies, shows, music, photos, and games.

Your Apple TV 4K box is already set up and ready to play games—though it’s always worth checking that you’re running the very latest tvOS software, which you can do through Settings > System > Software Updates > Update Software. When up to date, you’ll have the latest bug fixes and performance optimizations installed, so the games you pick should run as smoothly as possible.

It’s also worth checking that the Apple TV 4K is outputting video at the best possible quality: 4K resolution, with HDR, at a 60 hertz refresh rate. You can do this via Settings > Video and Audio > Format, though the available formats you see will depend on the TV you’ve connected your Apple box to.

How to find games for the Apple TV 4K

The Apple TV 4K Games menu showing some available games.
There are plenty of games that work on the Apple TV 4K. Screenshot: Apple

You shouldn’t have any trouble finding games to play: Open the App Store (the icon showing a white “A” on a blue background) from the home screen, then scroll across to Games to see what’s available. The store will only show you games that will work on the Apple TV 4K, so there’s no danger of installing something that’s incompatible. Scroll across to Purchased to see games you’ve bought and installed on other Apple devices.

If you subscribe to Apple Arcade for $4.99 a month, you get access to an additional pool of more than 200 games. To find them, you can switch to the Arcade tab in the App Store or use the Apple Arcade shortcut on the home screen (an icon showing a white joystick on a red background). Select any game to see details about it, including the category it’s in and the age rating attached to it.

[Related: 14 tips for your Apple TV 4K]

Because your Apple TV 4K box is connected to a display far bigger than the one on your smartphone or tablet, the games that work best will be those that make full use of that extra screen space. If you need inspiration, the games we’ve enjoyed on the Apple TV 4K include the endless scroller Alto’s Odyssey ($4.99), the addictive puzzler Donut County ($4.99), and the classic car-dodging adventure Crossy Road (free with in-app purchases).

How to add a game controller to the Apple TV 4K

An Apple TV 4K game menu with a popup dialog box showing that a controller is required.
Apple TV 4K games will tell you if they need a controller. Screenshot: Apple

As you make your way around the App Store and Apple Arcade portal, you’ll notice certain games say a controller is required, others say a controller is optional, and some don’t say anything at all. For simple single-tap games like the aforementioned Alto’s Odyssey, for example, you can play using just the Apple TV 4K remote.

For more advanced titles, you’ll need to connect a controller like the one you might use on your PS5 or Xbox Series X. Just about any standard gamepad will do, as long as it supports Bluetooth—including the ones that came with your PlayStation or Xbox. If you’re going to buy one, though, make sure it supports the Apple TV 4K.

To connect the controller, you’ll need to make sure your controller is in pairing mode (its instructions or a quick web search will tell you how to do this if you’re not sure), then go to Settings > Remotes and Devices > Bluetooth. The controller should appear on this list, but if not, follow the How to Pair Game Controllers link for extra help.

Play Apple TV 4K games from an iPhone, iPad, or Mac

The screen mirroring option on an Apple TV 4K when used with an iPhone.
You can stream games from an iPhone, iPad, or macOS computer to your Apple TV 4K. Screenshot: Apple

If you prefer playing a game on your iPhone or iPad, but still want to take advantage of the larger screen your Apple TV 4K is connected to, you can beam them over from your mobile device—as long as everything’s on the same WiFi network. This uses Apple’s AirPlay protocol for streaming video and audio, which is supported by most Apple devices—it’s not quick enough for super-fast gameplay, but it works fine for slower-paced games.

On the iPhone or iPad you’re using, swipe down from the top right corner of the screen to bring up the Control Center, then tap the Screen Mirroring icon (two overlapping rectangles). Choose your Apple TV 4K from the list, and the display will be duplicated on your TV. This is a good way to play games that aren’t officially supported by the Apple TV 4K, and you can always add a controller to your iPhone or iPad too.

[Related: 24 iPhone settings that feel like secrets]

If you’re on a Mac, click the Control Center icon on the menu bar (it looks like two toggle switches), choose Screen Mirroring, and select the Apple TV 4K box you want to connect to. Click Screen Mirroring again and choose Use As Separate Display to have the Apple TV 4K act as a second monitor, where you can display any games that can run on your Mac, while still controlling them with your computer. Click Screen Mirroring and the name of the Apple TV 4K to break the connection.

The post Your Apple TV 4K is secretly good for video games appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
9 Gmail features to get you out of your inbox and back to work https://www.popsci.com/story/diy/best-gmail-features-hacks/ Mon, 23 Mar 2020 20:00:17 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/best-gmail-features-hacks/
a photo of a laptop with a Gmail inbox open
The more time you spend in that messy inbox, the less time you have to enjoy all that sun. John Kennedy

Email can be a lot. But it doesn’t have to be.

The post 9 Gmail features to get you out of your inbox and back to work appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a photo of a laptop with a Gmail inbox open
The more time you spend in that messy inbox, the less time you have to enjoy all that sun. John Kennedy

Despite being the central hub for most of our work, email can be a real productivity killer. Everyone is vying for your attention at all hours of the day, and that little unread icon taunts you until you give in and re-open your inbox to see what’s happening. This, of course, interrupts the flow of your actual job.

I’m a slave to the notification icon as much as anyone. In an ideal world, I’d learn to keep pushing forward and deal with email when I actually have time between other tasks. But that’s not as easy as it sounds. So instead of changing my own behavior, I’ve learned some Gmail tricks that will help me spend less time emailing and more time working.

Pause your Gmail inbox to stop the barrage of notifications

Yes, you could just close your email tab, but chances are you actually need access to some messages for work. In that case, you need a Gmail add-on called Inbox Pause. Install the extension in your browser, and you’ll see a big Pause button on Gmail’s left sidebar—click it whenever you need to stop incoming messages. Don’t worry, you won’t miss anything, and you can choose to let certain senders through if you’re expecting something urgent.

[Related: 9 advanced Gmail searches that will dig up stuff you never knew you missed]

If you’d rather not install a third-party extension for this job, there are some other workarounds that may help. If you only need access to old messages and would like to prevent any online distractions, you can use Gmail offline, for example. Just click the cog icon in the top right corner of your screen, hit See all settings, and select the Offline tab. There, check the box next to Enable offline mail and finish with Save Changes. This feature will let you view your email even when you’re completely disconnected from the web. (Of course, this only works if you don’t need the rest of the internet for your work).

Activating Gmail's offline mode
Sometimes turning the entire internet off can be terribly useful to boost productivity. Screenshot: Gmail

You could also set up your Gmail account using a third-party email client like Thunderbird or Apple Mail. This will allow you to open the app and put it in offline mode whenever you want some peace, so you can keep using the web while your email stays frozen. Just head to Gmail’s Settings, go to the Forwarding and POP/IMAP tab, find IMAP access, and check the box next to Enable IMAP. This will allow those desktop programs to access your email. 

Snooze unimportant emails for later

How to snooze email on Gmail
Unread emails sitting in your inbox can be terribly intimidating. Screenshot: Gmail

Despite the advice of productivity experts, my inbox doubles as a to-do list. (Hey, I’m not the only one.) It just works for me: unread emails act as a constant reminder that something requires action.

Not all of these tasks require an immediate response, though, and having them sit unread in my inbox nags at me. Plus, they make it harder to see the urgent stuff that’s mixed in. For that, Gmail’s Snooze button has become my new best friend: on desktop, hover over the message in question and click the little clock icon that appears to the right, or right-click on an email and select Snooze. On mobile, slide an unopened message to the left or right, depending on your personal configuration.

Snoozing banishes an email from your inbox until a time you specify—say, tomorrow morning when you have free time to schedule an appointment with the mechanic. That way, you can keep things clean and anxiety-free while you take care of what’s really important at the moment.

Schedule emails to send at the most opportune time

Send scheduling tool on Gmail
This small arrow next to the Send button is often ignored, but it can make your life easier. Screenshot: Gmail

Dealing with email as it comes in is rarely a productive use of your time. It’s better to batch a few email sessions—say, once every couple of hours—and knock everything out in a single chunk. That way, you aren’t constantly interrupting your momentum with an unrelated task.

The problem is, it’s hard to time those inbox sessions perfectly for every email. Gmail’s Schedule button lets you write the email when you want and schedule it to send later—so it arrives precisely when you mean it to.

Once you’ve written your email and chosen its recipient, click the downward arrow to the right of the Send button, then hit Schedule send. Gmail will suggest three predetermined times for you, including tomorrow afternoon and Monday morning. If none of those work, you can click Pick a time & date, and use the emerging calendar to pick the exact moment you want your message to hit its destination. Finish by clicking Schedule send. On the Gmail app, the process is similar: just tap the three dots in the top right corner of your screen and select Schedule send

Your scheduled messages will sit and wait in the main Gmail sidebar within the Scheduled folder. If you need to make changes or unschedule any of them, you can find them all there. 

Stop wasting your time on typing

Gmail's Duet AI menu
When you sign up for Google’s Woorkspace labs, you’ll see this menu in every new message window. Screenshot: Gmail

It may seem silly to say that “writing email is a waste of time,” but in the age of automation, it’s true. Gmail has a number of features that can help you draft messages more quickly, so you can get back to doing actual work.

Templates have been around for ages, though they used to be known as “canned responses.” These allow you to save certain blocks of text that you use often and insert them into any email with a few clicks. For example, you could use them to enter your address, or ship off a form response to a question you get asked every day.

If you have a Google Workspace account (through your employer or education institution, for example), you can create a template by opening a new message, typing the text you want to save, and clicking the three dots in the bottom right corner of your message. On the emerging menu, hover over Templates and choose Save draft as template. Then, when crafting a reply to an email, you can go to that same menu to insert text from any template—you’ll be able to recognize them by the subject line.

Smart Compose on Gmail is another useful feature, and it’s available for all users. This tool will predict what it thinks you’re about to type and shows the rest of the sentence in gray text. You can press Tab to complete the prediction, and keep on typing. If you disabled this feature—I get it, it’s distracting—you should give it another shot. Once you get used to it, it’s amazing how quickly you can breeze through some messages. If you want to skip the typing altogether, you can choose one of Gmail’s response chips, which you may see when replying to an email. These AI-generated options might be all you need, so you can choose one of three mostly innocuous phrases like “That sounds good!” or “Have a great weekend too!” and hit Send.  

Google recently integrated its AI platform, Bard, into the web version of Gmail. If you signed up for Google Workspace Labs, you can enable Duet AI—an experimental AI-email composer that will write your message for you after you give it a prompt. To sign up, you can visit the Google Labs website and choose to join the Workspace Lab. 

Gmail menu to refine AI generated content
You can ask Google’s artificial intelligence for a more refined or formal text. You can also just ask it to use fewer words. Screenshot: Gmail

Once you do, a multicolor navigation bar will appear when you compose new Gmail messages —click Help me write to get started, and then write a prompt. You can try anything, like “compose a happy holidays message for a potential client,” or “an email apologizing to my kid’s teacher after they bit the classroom pet.” Hit Create to see the results. You can also ask Duet AI to give you a second draft by clicking Recreate, or request changes—click Refine and then choose to Formalize, Elaborate, or Shorten. When you see something you like, click Insert to add the message to the body text. Remember that AI takes a lot of creative and factual liberties, so you’ll need to make sure everything looks good and accurate before you hit Send

Finally, you can use Gmail’s multiple signatures feature to switch between different sign-offs based on who you’re emailing. Just go to Settings, and under General, scroll down to Signature and click Create new. Once you have everything you need, click the pen icon in a Compose window to switch between them.

Mute distracting email threads

Gmail menu to mute email
Sometimes you just need to stop getting notifications about certain message threads. Screenshot: Gmail

I have friends and family that like to start long, multi-person email threads sharing silly jokes, political debates, or other time-wasting nonsense. Unfortunately, there’s no way to leave a thread completely without nagging someone to move you to BCC. But Gmail offers the next-best thing: the Mute feature, which prevents the thread from showing up in your inbox when new messages arrive.

[Related: Gmail’s new email layouts will give a newsletter vibe to all your messages]

To mute a thread in Gmail, right-click on it and choose Mute—that’s it. Further messages will still be marked as unread, but they’ll skip the inbox altogether and enter the bowels of your All Mail tab, never to be seen unless you search for them. That way, you can catch up on those threads later, if you want—and you can even unmute them if they become relevant.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2020. 

The post 9 Gmail features to get you out of your inbox and back to work appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The fastest way to install drawer slides https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-install-drawer-slides/ Sun, 08 Oct 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=577713
A drawer inside a cabinet, after someone has installed the drawer slides to hold it in place.
A smooth install means a smooth ride (for you and your drawers). Jean Leavasseur for Popular Science

A few minutes of planning might save you hours of struggling.

The post The fastest way to install drawer slides appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A drawer inside a cabinet, after someone has installed the drawer slides to hold it in place.
A smooth install means a smooth ride (for you and your drawers). Jean Leavasseur for Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Installing drawer slides is a task that can surprise new woodworkers with its difficulty. In theory, it’s super simple: screw the slides in where they need to go, and move on with your life. I believed that right up until the first time I tried it.

As I struggled to keep both slides at the proper height while trying to attach the drawer to the slides in a way that would keep it level and moving smoothly inside the cabinet, I realized how fantastically frustrating the job actually is. Many companies sell jigs and tools that will help with the process, but you can save yourself some cash and time by learning how to install drawer slides with just a couple of pieces of scrap plywood to use as spacers.  

This method only works for side-mount drawer slides, though. If you’re using undermount, Jon Peters of Longview Woodworking has an excellent video that will show you how to build your drawers and install the slides.

Stats

  • Time: 5 to 10 minutes
  • Cost: $15 to $30
  • Difficulty: easy

Materials

Tools

How to install full extension, side-mount drawer slides

Always start with square drawers, whether you bought them, built them, or are doing repairs. If the boxes are wonky, installing slides will be a nightmare. Whatever the case, your drawers should be 1 inch narrower than the opening. It’s better to err on the side of a 16th of an inch smaller rather than too large, because most drawer slides have adjustable tabs that can close gaps, but they can’t get thinner.

1. Determine the height of the slides from the bottom of the cabinet. The easiest way to install drawer slides is flush with the bottom of the drawer. This way, you only have one height measurement to keep track of. The bottom of a drawer should sit about an eighth of an inch above the bottom edge of the opening it’ll sit inside—this will allow it to slide in and out without catching.  

If you have more than one drawer, find this height for each one.

  • Note: You don’t have to install the slides at the bottom of the drawer—they can go at any height. It’s a matter of design aesthetics. If you want to center the slides vertically, for example, you’ll just need to do some math to figure out how high above the bottom of the drawer the base of the slide needs to be. 

2. Cut two plywood spacers to the height of the bottom of the highest drawer. The best plywood for this is ¾-inch because it’s a quarter-inch wider than the slides themselves, giving the drawer a lip to rest on (that’ll be important later). You’ll need two spacers, one for each side of the cabinet. Use a miter saw or table saw to make this cut square, and use a stop block to ensure that both spacers are exactly the same size.  

  • Note: If you’re planning to have the slides sit higher than the bottom of the drawer, cut a second pair of small spacers that are the height of the distance between the bottom of the drawer and the bottom of the slide.

3. Use the spacers to position the slides inside the cabinet. Set your spacers inside the cabinet to find the height of the slides.

  • Note: If the slide should be higher than the bottom of the drawer, place the smaller spacer on top of the tall spacer.
A plywood spacer under a drawer slide to keep it in place while installing the slide.
The plywood spacer holds the drawer slide up, and will also hold the drawer if you use a thick enough piece of plywood. Jean Levasseur for Popular Science

4. Install the drawer slides. Place the slide on top of the spacer and screw the slide in place. Most side-mount drawer slides have bendable tabs cut into them—screw through those holes to start, because they will allow you to make micro-adjustments later if necessary.  

5. Attach the drawers to the slides, using the spacers as a shelf. With the drawer slides screwed to the cabinet, place just the tall spacer board inside (remove the shorter piece of plywood if you used one). Then set the drawer on the lip created by the ¾-inch spacer. Pull the drawer out of the cabinet 3 or 4 inches, then extend the drawer slide until it’s lined up where you want it. I usually position mine about a 16th of an inch from the front of the drawer box so there’s no chance of it interfering with the drawer face.  

[Related: Build your own drawer organizer]

Screw the first hole of the slide into the drawer box. 

Then pull the slide almost all the way out, so the back of the drawer box is still resting on the plywood spacer, and screw in one of the rear screws.  

Your drawer is now installed.

6. Recut the plywood spacers and repeat Steps 1 through 5 for additional drawers. To finish any lower drawers, simply cut the plywood spacer down to the height of the bottom of the next-highest drawer, working through Steps 1 and 2 if you need a refresher. Then repeat Steps 3 through 5.  

  • Pro tip: Take the previously installed drawers out  as you go so they’re not in the way—you can easily slide them back in when you’re done installing everything. 

And that’s it. Once all of the drawers are in place, make sure they open and close properly, and use the micro-adjustments on the slides to fix any minor inconsistencies. Follow the manufacturer’s instructions for the specifics of those adjustments.

When the drawers are working the way you want, start building those drawer faces if you’re not working with finished drawers. That project is its own special brand of frustrating fun, but I can get you started with a bonus tip: Playing cards make great spacers.

The post The fastest way to install drawer slides appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Make a classic pinhole camera to watch the upcoming solar eclipse https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-make-a-pinhole-camera/ Fri, 06 Oct 2023 16:19:21 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=577644
A cardboard pinhole camera to watch an eclipse
Listen, we know this is not the most sophisticated-looking artifact, but it does a great job at protecting your eyes when you want to look at the sun. Sandra Gutierrez

This DIY projector might be the easiest you ever build.

The post Make a classic pinhole camera to watch the upcoming solar eclipse appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A cardboard pinhole camera to watch an eclipse
Listen, we know this is not the most sophisticated-looking artifact, but it does a great job at protecting your eyes when you want to look at the sun. Sandra Gutierrez

It’s a well-known fact that staring at the sun is… not the best idea. In the same way that the sun can burn your skin, our home star can overwhelm your peepers with UV rays and literally scorch your retina.

That is a huge bummer, especially because watching a solar eclipse (when the moon covers the sun) is an incredibly cool experience. Thankfully, there are several ways to watch an eclipse without risking your vision, and one of them is building a pinhole camera out of a box, a piece of aluminum foil, and lots of tape. This is an easy and incredibly versatile project, and you can turn it into a permanent camera obscura when you’re done watching the eclipse. 

Stats

  • Time: 10 minutes
  • Cost: $1
  • Difficulty: easy 

Materials

  • 1 cardboard box
  • Duct tape (or electrical tape)
  • Aluminum foil
  • White paper

Tools

  • Scissors (or box cutter)
  • Ruler
  • Pencil
  • Thumbtack 
  • (Optional) glue

How to make a pinhole camera

1. Light-proof your box. Leaving one side open, use duct tape or electrical tape to seal the box and prevent any light rays from sneaking in. Pay special attention to the corners and wherever two pieces of cardboard meet. The pinhole will only allow a few rays of light into your box, so the projection of the sun will be dim. That means the darker your camera, the easier it will be to see the image.

As we said, this project is versatile. You can use a wide range of box sizes to make your pinhole camera, but cereal and shoe boxes work exceptionally well. We used the 15-by7 ½-by-5 ½-inch box that carried our neighbor’s latest online shopping spurt. 

Light-proofed box for pinhole camera.
Covering the openings and corners with duct tape is the easiest way to light-proof your box. But electrical tape will also do. Sandra Gutierrez

Likewise, duct tape and electrical tape are the best choices to light-proof your box, but you can use any tape that will block light—dark washi tape or masking tape will also do the trick. Just keep in mind that you may have to apply multiple layers to achieve total darkness inside your box. 

[Related: A ‘ring of fire’ eclipse and Hunter’s Moon will bring lunar drama to October’s skies]

  • Pro tip: Check your work by holding your box up to a light and looking inside. If you still see some shine coming through, apply another layer of tape. 
Arrows pointing to the openings of a box where the light filters in.
Hold your box against a window or a lamp to see where the light comes through. The corners are often problematic spots you’ll need to cover. Sandra Gutierrez

2. Determine your pinhole’s location and cover the inside of the opposite face with white paper. Measure one of the smallest sides of the box, cut a piece of white paper to the same size, and tape or glue it to the inside of the corresponding face. It doesn’t have to be perfect—as long as most of the side is covered, you’ll be good to go. Just make sure that the paper doesn’t have any wrinkles or folds, as they may distort the image of the sun. 

White sheet of paper glued to the inside of a box.
If you don’t want to mess around with glue, you can always just tape the white paper that will be your screen. Do it carefully to avoid wrinkles and creases. Sandra Gutierrez

3. Measure the openings for the pinhole and the viewer. On the side opposite the one you covered with white paper, use your ruler and a pencil to measure two openings. The pinhole opening will be located in the upper left corner (about half an inch from the edges) and will be 2-by-2 inches (we’ll make it smaller later). 

Ruler measuring a square on a cardboard box.
Measurements don’t have to be exact. As long as the aluminum foil covers the entire opening, you’ll be fine. Sandra Gutierrez

The viewing opening will be located in the upper right corner of the box, half an inch from the top edge and an inch from the right edge of the box. This opening will be smaller—only 1 inch square.

4. Cut the openings. Using a box cutter or scissors, cut out the openings you drew. 

  • Pro tip: If the openings end up being too big, don’t sweat it—you can always adjust their size with tape. 

5. Close and seal the box. Use your newly cut openings to make sure there are no other places where light might be sneaking in. Pay special attention to the corners of the box above and below your openings. Cover all the places where pieces of cardboard meet with tape. 

6. Cover the larger opening with aluminum foil. Cut a smooth 2 ½-by-2 ½-inch piece of aluminum foil. With the dull side facing you, carefully cover the big opening with the metallic sheet and tape it in place. Make sure you secure it tightly so no light can get into the box.  

Aluminum foil covering the corner of a cardboard box.
Having a smooth piece of aluminum foil will prevent sunlight from being redirected. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Pro tip: To smooth out any creases, softly rub the top of any fingernail over the foil in a small, circular motion. 

7.  Use the thumbtack to poke a hole in the foil. Find the rough center of the 2-by-2-inch square under the aluminum sheet and gently push the tack through before pulling it back out—you want a clean, round hole. If you don’t have a thumbtack, you can use the tip of a toothpick or an embroidery needle. Just make sure that whatever you’re using has a point (it’ll make a neater hole) and that it’s approximately 0.2 millimeters wide. 

Fingers holding a needle in front of a pinhole camera.
We used an embroidery needle to poke our pinhole. If you find that what you used is too wide, you can just replace the piece of aluminum foil and start again. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Note: The width of your pinhole will determine how much light gets into the box. Too much light and the image will be blurry. If that’s the case, don’t worry—just replace the foil and try making a smaller pinhole. 

8. Put your pinhole camera to the test. Stand with your back facing the sun and look into the box through the viewport. Use your hands to block out as much light as possible and move around until you find the angle where sunlight enters through the pinhole. When this happens, you should see a small projection of the shape of the sun on the white paper you pasted inside the box. 

[Related: Total eclipses aren’t that rare—and you’ve probably missed a bunch of them]

Keep in mind that the weather is crucial in determining the quality of the image you’ll see inside your pinhole camera, and whether you can see the eclipse at all. The October 14 eclipse, in particular, will be annular, so the moon will be smaller than the sun and clouds, rain, or other inclement weather will make it hard to see the event, explains Franck Marchis, a SETI Institute astronomer and the chief scientific officer of Unistellar, a company that manufactures smart telescopes.

How a pinhole camera works

Images are light. Everything we see we perceive because there’s light bouncing off of it, beaming directly through our pupils and into our eyes. All cameras, including the humble pinhole camera you just made, operate under this basic principle. The better they filter the light, the sharper the resulting image will be. 

The sun, of course, is the ultimate light source. On a sunny day, rays from the star travel to Earth and bounce off of every surface they reach. This is a lot of light coming from all directions, so if we want to see only a small portion of the sun’s rays, we have to focus those rays and filter out the rest. That’s why the pinhole in your camera is so tiny or, in more technical terms, why its aperture is so narrow—it only lets a small amount of light into the box, just enough so you can see only a dim projection of the sun when you point the pinhole directly at it. 

The image of an LED lamp with a filter besides the image inside a pinhole camera.
I built my pinhole camera on a cloudy day, so I tested it with my LED lamp and added a very non-professionally made filter I made with aluminum foil to test the sharpness of the image. Sandra Gutierrez

The dimness of the image is not ideal, but it’s the tradeoff we make for sharpness—too much light results in a blurry, out-of-focus picture. This is important during a solar eclipse, as filtering the light will allow you to see the round shape of the sun become a crescent or a ring as the moon moves in and gradually blocks the sunlight. 

When the eclipse is over, use a skewer to widen your camera’s pinhole. When you look inside, you won’t only be able to see the sun, but a slightly brighter and inverted image of your surroundings. A bigger pinhole turns your box into a camera obscura, allowing more light in and projecting an image of the objects around you.  

The post Make a classic pinhole camera to watch the upcoming solar eclipse appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes https://www.popsci.com/how-to-not-damage-eyes-during-eclipse/ Tue, 22 Aug 2017 01:02:11 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/how-to-not-damage-eyes-during-eclipse/
Sun photo

It’s always a bad idea to look directly at the sun.

The post How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Sun photo

This month, millions of Americans will have a chance to watch an annular eclipse, also known as a “ring of fire” for the scorching halo the sun forms around the moon. If you’re one of them, be careful: looking directly at a solar eclipse without eye protection can permanently damage your vision.

It doesn’t matter if our rocky satellite is blocking all or some of our nearest star—the sun is still an incredibly bright source of light. Don’t risk your eyesight for a quick glimpse or even a once-in-a-lifetime event. Thankfully, it’s pretty easy to protect your eyes while watching an eclipse..

What happens if you look at a solar eclipse

We are able to see thanks to photoreceptors. These cells, also known as rods and cones, are located at the backs of our eyes, and convert the light reflected by the world around us into electrical impulses that our brain interprets as the image we see. But when strong light, like that from the sun, hits our eyes, a series of chemical reactions occur that damage and often destroy these rods and cones. This is known as solar retinopathy, and can make our eyesight blurry. Sometimes, if the damage is too great in one area, you can lose sight completely.

[Related: Every sunset ends with a green flash. Why is it so hard to see?]

On a typical sunny day, you almost never have to worry about solar retinopathy. That’s because our eyes have natural mechanisms that ensure too much light doesn’t get in. When it’s really bright outside, our pupils get super tiny, reducing the amount of sunlight that can hit your photoreceptors. But when you stare directly at the sun, your pupils’ shrinking power isn’t enough to protect your peepers.

This is where your eyes’ second defense mechanism comes into play. When we look at something bright, we tend to blink. This is known as the corneal or blink reflex, and it  prevents us from staring at anything too damagingly bright. 

Just before a solar eclipse has reached its totality, the moon is partially blocking the sun, making it a lot easier for us to look up at the star without blinking. But that doesn’t mean you should—even that tiny sliver of sunlight is too intense for our sensitive photoreceptors.

[Related: Total eclipses aren’t that rare—and you’ve probably missed a bunch of them]

Unfortunately, if you practice unprotected sun-gazing, you probably won’t know the effects of your actions until the next morning, when the damage to your photoreceptors has kicked in.

And while solar retinopathy is extremely rare, it is by no means unheard of. If you search the term in medical journals, you’ll find case reports after almost every popular solar eclipse. Let’s try really hard to do better this time, eyeball-havers.

How to safely watch a solar eclipse

Watching the eclipse with your own two eyes is easy: just wear legitimate eclipse sunglasses. These are crucial, as they will block the sun’s rays enough for you to safely see the eclipse without burning your eyes out.

And if you don’t have eclipse glasses, you can still enjoy the view, albeit not directly. Try whipping up your own eclipse projector or a DIY pinhole camera so you can enjoy the view without having to book an emergency visit to the eye doctor.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Hand gesture reactions are one of macOS Sonoma’s coolest new features https://www.popsci.com/diy/mac-hand-gesture-reactions/ Wed, 04 Oct 2023 19:30:59 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=577145
Animated hand gestures on FaceTime
Hand gestures just got more fun on macOS Sonoma. Screenshot: Apple

Make your approval way more evident with animated reactions.

The post Hand gesture reactions are one of macOS Sonoma’s coolest new features appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Animated hand gestures on FaceTime
Hand gestures just got more fun on macOS Sonoma. Screenshot: Apple

Reacting to something online is way more fun if there’s an animation involved. Apple seems to understand this, as it included hand gesture reactions in macOS Sonoma. They work on FaceTime, of course, but also on some other video call platforms, including Google Meet, Zoom, and Microsoft Teams. 

Now, if you have a compatible Mac, you’ll be able to celebrate your colleague’s promotion with a dramatic firework effect, or send digital hearts to your significant other without clicking or tapping anything. 

Check if your computer is compatible 

There are two system requirements you’ll need to play around with macOS’s new hand gesture reactions, and you can use one menu to confirm you have both. 

Animated hand gestures are possible thanks to the processing power of Apple’s silicon chips, so you’ll need to start by seeing if you have the right hardware. Click the Apple icon in the top left corner of your screen, then About this Mac, and a small window will pop up. The first item is Chip—if your machine is sporting an M1 or M2, you’re good to go. 

About this Mac information window
To activate animated hand gestures, you need the right hardware and software. Screenshot: Apple

You can use the same window to check your macOS version. If it’s Sonoma, you’re good to go. Otherwise, click More info, which will take you to Settings. There, go to General, then Software Update to have your machine scan for, download, and install newer versions of the operating system. Your computer should automatically tell you if you can upgrade to the latest version of the OS, but you can also check Apple’s official list of compatible devices

[Related: 6 new features in macOS Sonoma you have to try]

If your machine cannot handle macOS Sonoma and is not equipped with Apple Silicon, we’re happy to tell you that there’s still a way to enable hand gestures on your video calls: using the Continuity Camera feature. This capability is available on devices running software as old as macOS 13, and it’ll let you use your iPhone as a webcam for video calls on your computer. You will need an iPhone running at least iOS 16 and signed into the same Apple ID as your Mac machine. 

How to use hand gesture reactions on macOS

1. Open FaceTime or another video call platform that supports the feature. Google Meet, Microsoft Teams, or Zoom will do the trick. 

2. Activate your camera and you’ll see the Video menu button appear on the main macOS navigation bar—it’s a bright green button with a white camera. Click it and make sure Reactions is selected. This will activate the feature.

Video menu on macOS
You’ll see this bright green button whenever your Apple device’s camera is active. Screenshot: Apple

3. Back on your video call, you’ll be able to make predetermined hand gestures to trigger animated reactions. For example, give a thumbs up or a thumbs down and you’ll see a gray bubble with the relevant emoji. 

thumbs up hand gesture on macOS Sonoma
That’s what we call enthusiastic consent. Screenshot: Google

You can also use both hands to make a love gesture, and small red hearts will bubble up on top of your camera feed. 

Heart hand gesture on macOS Sonoma
This is the gesture yo make when the meeting is over ahead of schedule. Screenshot: Apple

Or generate a cool laser effect by making a rad rock ‘n’ roll gesture. Just keep in mind that this might be an offensive gesture in some cultures, so be mindful of your audience. 

Person using animated reactions on Google Meet
Are we taking this meeting from an underground techno club? Maybe. Screenshot: Google

Maybe release some celebratory balloons by making a peace sign. 

Person using animated hand gestures on FaceTime
Sure, a peace sign can be incredibly festive. Screenshot: Apple

Beyond these, Apple has a full list of gestures you can make—it’s not long but we would not be surprised if they add more over time. 

Five pro tips when using hand gestures on macOS

Perfecting your hand gesture reactions will take some time, but we have some recommendations that will have your friends and family gasping during your next catch-up.

Make marked gestures

We got the best results when making very neat gestures. For that, how you angle your hands is extremely important. For example, the rock ‘n’ roll gesture triggered the laser animation more consistently if the back or front of our wrist was facing the camera—aiming our indexes and pinkies at the camera resulted in absolutely no reaction. 

Person triggering animated reactions with hand gestures on Google Meet
Fireworks will make it clear to your boss just how much you like working for them. Screenshot: Google

Keep your hands away from your face and body

It’s easier for your Mac to recognize your hand gesture in contrast with your background. If you make a peace sign by partially covering your face, it’s possible you won’t trigger a reaction, or that the animation will take longer to appear. 

[Related: 6 great features to try out on iOS 17]

Give your machine some time to react

Computers are smart and fast—but never as quick as we’d like them to be. When making your hand gesture, hold your pose for a second or two to allow your machine to recognize it and react accordingly. 

Skip the hand gestures altogether

If you like the animated reactions but are not willing to try (and fail) to trigger an effect in front of your colleagues, just skip the gestures. When on a video call, open the Video menu on the main macOS navigation bar. On the emerging menu, click the arrow next to Reactions and you’ll see a quick menu of emojis you can select—these are the same ones you can trigger with hand gestures.   

Apple's Video menu with reactions
You can save yourself the trouble of making a gesture your machine will understand. Screenshot: Apple

Deactivate visual effects and virtual backdrops to better showcase animated reactions

If you use a virtual backdrop or any kind of built-in visual effect on your video calls, it’ll affect how your animated hand gestures show on your camera feed. For example, if you use a blur effect to protect your privacy (or hide whatever mess is sitting behind you) the hearts, balloons or bubbles that emerge when you make a hand gesture might get caught behind the effect and look blurry or low quality. If you use a virtual backdrop, then your machine will only show the animation behind the effect’s overlay, which may not show the reaction at all or make you look, well, interesting.   

Person using hand gestures on Google Meet
Guess we now know what were dressing as for Halloween. Screenshot: Google

The post Hand gesture reactions are one of macOS Sonoma’s coolest new features appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
2 ways to sync your Philips Hue smart lights to movies, games, and music https://www.popsci.com/diy/philips-hue-sync/ Tue, 03 Oct 2023 15:24:45 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=576780
Smart lights synced to a monitor screen
Give your gaming some ambiance by syncing your smart lights. Linus Mimietz / Unsplash

Create a dazzling light show for your favorite content.

The post 2 ways to sync your Philips Hue smart lights to movies, games, and music appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Smart lights synced to a monitor screen
Give your gaming some ambiance by syncing your smart lights. Linus Mimietz / Unsplash

If you’re got smart lights set up at home, then you’ve probably played around with turning them on and off with your phone, and cycling through millions of colors. But if you have Philips Hue bulbs, you can also get them to sync with what’s on your TV screen or monitor.

So, you could have a wash of greens and blues behind your TV when watching Avatar, for example. Or your journeys through the vast world of Red Dead Redemption 2 could be accompanied by shifting colors as you move through deserts, forests, swamps, and snowy mountain ranges.

We’re assuming that you’ve already got your Philips Hue smart lights up and running at home. Then, depending on your setup and what you want, you can either use a desktop app or the Play HDMI Sync Box to have your smart lights react to your favorite content in real time.

Using the Hue Sync app

The easiest and cheapest way to sync your smart lights to your screen is to install the free Hue Sync desktop app for Windows and macOS. A caveat, though: this approach will only sync your lights to what’s on your computer, so it won’t work with your TV. Your laptop or desktop will need to be on the same WiFi network as your smart lights, so the program can see your Hue Bridge and the devices attached to it.

[Related: Find the best smart light for your home]

Download the desktop app and launch it. You’ll have two options: Help me set everything up and Search for bridge. Pick the first one if you’ve just bought your Hue lights and you’re installing them from scratch. The app will then take you step-by-step through the process of getting all the hardware connected. If your lights are already set up, select the second option.

Philips Hue Desktop app
The desktop app will take you step-by-step through the setup. Screenshot: Philips

Within a few seconds, the app should easily find the Hue Bridge and connect to it. If you haven’t already done it, turn to the Philips Hue app on your phone to set up what’s called an “entertainment area”: This is just a way of telling your Hue system which lights should be grouped together for syncing with screen content.

In the app, open the Settings tab, then go to Entertainment areas and Create area. Choose For my monitor, give the area a name, and then select the lights to include in it. The app will then prompt you to show the location of the lights within the room, so it knows how to sync them together with what’s on screen.

Once all that is done, head back to the desktop app—the entertainment area that you just created should be selected. Click on the name of the area to bring up the main syncing console: You can choose Start light sync to have the effect enabled on the selected bulbs.

Philips Hue Mobile app
You’ll need to set up an entertainment area in the mobile app. Screenshot: Philips

There are also a few options to play around with on the app console. At the top you can choose one of four modes to determine the brightness of the lights: The ones we’re interested in here are Games (optimized for games) and Movies (optimized for video), but you can also pick Scenes to select a fixed Hue scene for your lights, or Music to have the lights sync along with the audio that’s being played.

If you pick Games or Movies, you can then control the strength of the effect: Pick from Subtle, Moderate, High, or Extreme. If the lights are changing color too often and it’s becoming distracting, choose Subtle or Moderate. The last option, Use audio for effect, means the Hue Sync desktop app will take into consideration the sounds in games and movies when choosing colors for the lights.

Based on our testing, the results are usually pretty good, though games and movies with more gradual color changes work best. You can always go back to the Hue app on your phone to tweak the entertainment area settings, as well as adjusting the options in the desktop app, to try and improve the results.

Philips hue app for syncing smart lights
You can configure the strength of the effect. Screenshot: Philips

Finally in the desktop app, you can choose Settings to configure different aspects of the program, including which display is used for syncing (if you’ve got more than one), and whether or not the app starts up with your computer. It’s also possible to configure keyboard shortcuts for the desktop app from here.

Using an app can also work when syncing your smart lights to what’s on your TV—but that will only work if you have a Samsung TV from 2022 or newer. Philips Hue makes a Hue Sync TV app for these devices which you can find in the Apps section. The downside is it costs $130, but you might consider the functionality worth it for the seamless integration. The setup process is similar, but you’ll need to choose For my TV when setting up an entertainment area in the mobile app.

Using the Play HDMI Sync Box

If you have another type of TV, then you’ll need a hardware option to sync your smart lights with what’s on it. The Play HDMI Sync Box from Philips Hue is $250 and it comes with accompanying Hue Sync apps for Android and iOS. You can use this little gadget to connect up to four different HDMI sources—just keep in mind that if you’re playing on your console, you’ll need to connect the Sync Box both to your gaming device and your TV.

[Related: Best smart lights of 2023]

There’s support for Dolby Vision, HDR10+, and 4K resolutions, and the box is clever enough to recognize which source is playing and automatically switch to it. The information from the HDMI feed is beamed to your Hue Bridge at the same time as it’s showing up on screen, so your lights have a detailed map of colors to work from.

The Philips Hue Play HDMI Sync Box
The Philips Hue Play HDMI Sync Box is your option if you want your lights to sync to your TV. Screenshot: Philips

Setup is similar to the desktop app in that you need to create an entertainment area in the mobile app first. From the original Hue app on your phone go to Settings > Entertainment areas > Create area, and choose For my TV. The platform will ask you which smart lights are in the same room as your TV and where they’re positioned.

Then, from the Hue Sync app, you can turn effects on and off, switch between Video, Music, and Game modes, and adjust the strength of the effect and the brightness level in the same way as you can on the desktop app for computers. The apps also let you link the Google Assistant, Amazon’s Alexa, or Apple’s Siri for the box, so you can use voice commands to enable or disable sync and switch between modes.

The post 2 ways to sync your Philips Hue smart lights to movies, games, and music appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to go incognito on these 6 popular apps https://www.popsci.com/diy/incognito-mode-on-every-app/ Tue, 28 Dec 2021 23:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=417671
Google Chrome on incognito mode
Your browser is not the only platform what lets you surf the web more privately. GaudiLab / Deposit Photos

Fly under the radar on apps like YouTube, Instagram, Spotify, and more.

The post How to go incognito on these 6 popular apps appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Google Chrome on incognito mode
Your browser is not the only platform what lets you surf the web more privately. GaudiLab / Deposit Photos

Going incognito in your browser and favorite apps has its benefits, even though it may not be as private as you think. Also known as private mode, this feature temporarily pauses tracking of your browsing or viewing history and doesn’t save data you input, such as login credentials and personal details.

We don’t need to know your reasons, but if you need to go about your business without leaving any tracks, we can show you how to go incognito on apps like YouTube, Instagram, and Google Maps, whenever necessary.

Turn on YouTube’s incognito mode

YouTube's incognito mode menu.
Watch your favorite YouTube creators without leaving a trace. Screenshot: YouTube

There are good reasons you might want YouTube to remember what you’re watching. Logging the videos you’ve watched improves your recommendations and makes sure you can easily get back to that hilarious sketch clip you enjoyed several weeks ago. However, if you share your device with someone else, activating incognito mode on Google’s video platform might help you keep your watch history private. 

[Related: Why YouTube is hiding dislikes on videos]

To temporarily go incognito on YouTube’s mobile app, tap your profile picture (top right), then choose Turn on Incognito. You’ll then start browsing on a clean slate, with fresh recommendations and no viewing history. To go back to normal, tap the incognito button (top right) and select Turn off Incognito.

You won’t find an incognito mode available for YouTube on the web, but you can get the same result by simply opening the video platform in a private browsing tab. Note that if you’re a YouTube Premium subscriber, the ads will return when you’re in incognito mode.

How to go incognito on Google Maps

Google Maps' incognito mode menu
When turning on incognito mode on Google Maps, the platform will show you an explanation of what it entails. Screenshot: Google Maps

Going incognito on Google Maps is useful if you need to research places or plan journeys without leaving any trace, or if you don’t want your searches to affect the recommendations the app gives you about where to go.

If you’re using the mobile app, tap your profile picture (top right), then choose Turn on Incognito mode. Your personalized recommendations and quick links to places like your home address will disappear, and the app won’t save anything you do in this mode. To exit, tap the incognito mode button (top right) and hit Turn off Incognito mode.

Turning off incognito mode on Google Maps
Get out of incognito mode on Google Maps by tapping the incognito icon. Screenshot: Google Maps

As with YouTube, you won’t find this option built into Google Maps online, but you can just open the site inside a browser set to incognito mode instead. You can still look up information about places and get directions, but you can’t leave reviews, save places, or see your location history.

Start a private session on Spotify

Spotify's private session settings
When you start a private session on Spotify, what you listen to won’t be publicly available for everyone to see. Screenshot: Spotify

Your listening history shows up in a few places on Spotify. The app shares it with friends you’ve connected with on the platform, and your recently played artists show up on your public Spotify profile.

To listen to songs without this automatic sharing and tracking, you can start a private session—Spotify’s version of going incognito. On mobile, tap Home, the cog icon, and under Privacy turn the Private Session toggle switch on. From the desktop app, click the drop-down arrow (top right) to find the switch. To end a private session, just retrace your steps and flick the switch the other way.

If you don’t turn your private session off manually, it will automatically end after 6 hours or when you restart the Spotify app.

Going incognito on Instagram

Instagram's privacy settings and activity status menu
You can turn off your Instagram activity status on the app or the web. Screenshot: Instagram

While Instagram doesn’t have an incognito mode as such, you can stop your friends from seeing when you’re actively online. Tap your profile picture (bottom right), then the menu button (top right), followed by Settings and Privacy. Select Messages and story replies, then Show activity status, and turn off the toggle switch on the next screen. On the web, click the three-line menu in the bottom left corner of the screen, then Settings, and How others can interact with you. On the next menu, toggle on the switch beside Show activity status.

[Related: Why the web version of Instagram is better than the app]

This also means that you won’t be able to see other people’s Instagram activity status in places like the direct message conversation list, so keep that in mind. Retrace your steps and switch Show activity status back to on to go back to normal.

Turning on activity status on Instagram
You can turn on your activity status again on the same menu. Screenshot: Instagram

There’s not much you can do on Instagram without logging in, so opening your account in an incognito browser window won’t prevent the platform from tracking what you’re seeing. But if you use one to open direct links to profile pictures and individual posts, your browsing will stay private. 

Clean your viewing history on video streaming apps

Unfortunately, no video streaming service offers an incognito mode, as profiles are only meant for individual use. However, you can edit your viewing history and remove items if necessary. 

On Netflix on the web click your profile picture (top right), then Account. Choose your profile, open Profile & Parental Controls, and then Viewing Activity. Click the hide button (on the right) to remove something from your record—you can hide individual episodes or entire shows. If you want to absolutely hide your viewing history, just select Hide all. Whatever items you remove won’t show up as recently viewed or affect your future recommendations.

[Related: The government won’t protect your internet privacy, so here’s how to do it yourself]

Hulu's remove from viewing history menu
Fortunately, Hulu doesn’t keep track of what you’ve watched if you’ve completely finished it. Screenshot: Hulu

If you’re using Hulu on the web, scroll down the Home page to find the Continue watching section and click View all. You’ll see a tiled view of all the shows and movies you’ve played on the platform—click the three-dot menu next to an item you want out of your viewing history and choose Remove. When it comes to shows, you won’t be able to remove specific episodes, and if you’ve watched every episode of a series, it won’t appear on the list because Hulu doesn’t save a history of the movies and shows you’ve completed. 

Other video streaming apps have similar options if you delve into your viewing history in the settings. They all support profiles, so your viewing record doesn’t have to get mixed up with the habits or preferences of the rest of your family or the people you share a place with.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2021.

The post How to go incognito on these 6 popular apps appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
A ‘ring of fire’ eclipse and Hunter’s Moon will bring lunar drama to October’s skies https://www.popsci.com/science/stargazing-guide-october-2023/ Sun, 01 Oct 2023 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=575752
Purple, blue, and white meteors fall at night during October stargazing
October is the time of year for the Orionids meteor shower. More than two-dozen meteors were caught in successively added exposures in October 2017 in Inner Mongolia, China. Yin Hao/NASA

The full moon will vanish over some continents.

The post A ‘ring of fire’ eclipse and Hunter’s Moon will bring lunar drama to October’s skies appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Purple, blue, and white meteors fall at night during October stargazing
October is the time of year for the Orionids meteor shower. More than two-dozen meteors were caught in successively added exposures in October 2017 in Inner Mongolia, China. Yin Hao/NASA
October 14Annular Solar Eclipse
October 21-22Orionids Meteor Shower Predicted Peak
October 23Venus at Greatest Western Elongation
October 28Full Hunter’s Moon and Partial Lunar Eclipse

The Northern Hemisphere has officially passed the autumnal equinox. The days are getting shorter and colder, but the night sky remains as hot as ever. This month is going to be a big one for cosmic events, with an exciting annular solar eclipse, meteor showers, and clearer stargazing as the temperatures and humidity drop. Aurora activity can also really pick up this time of year, for those lucky enough to be at the right latitudes to catch a glimpse of the northern lights. Here are some events to look out for this month. If you happen to get any stellar sky photos, please tag us and include #PopSkyGazers.  

October 14 – Annular Solar Eclipse

Chances are you have heard about this one already. The moon will pass between Earth and the sun and cast a huge shadow on our planet in the process. With the right protective eyewear, it will be a sight to behold—the phenomenon produces a “ring of fire” as if the moon is outlined with flames.  

Astronomers have calculated precisely when the best views will be where you are, so consult this list when scheduling an outing to safely check out the sky. The duration will range from little more than one minute to almost five, depending where you are located in its path. This eclipse has a 125-mile-wide path of annularity that will begin in Oregon at 12:13 p.m. Eastern Daylight Time. It will leave the US at about 1:03 p.m. EDT and head southeastward toward Central and South America. 

October 21 and 22 – Orionids Meteor Shower Predicted Peak

The annual Orionid meteor shower is expected to peak on October 22 in a moonless sky, but the wee hours of the morning of October 21 could also yield some meteors. According to EarthSky, under a dark sky with no moon, the Orionids can produce a maximum of about 10 to 20 meteors per hour. On October 22, the moon will be setting around midnight, which means its light shouldn’t interfere with the shower. The best time to try and spot the shower is just after midnight into the early morning hours 

October 23 – Venus at Greatest Elongation

In August, the planet Venus moved between the Earth and the sun and rose in the east. Venus will be farthest from the sunrise on October 23 and should remain visible in the morning sky until May 2024, where it will be a very bright “morning star.” 

During this month’s greatest elongation, Venus will appear higher in the sky from the Northern Hemisphere than from the Southern Hemisphere. This is because of the steep angle of the path of the sun, moon, and planets in the mornings during the autumn months. 

October 28- Full Hunter’s Moon and Partial Lunar Eclipse

The full Hunter’s Moon will reach peak illumination at 4:24 p.m. EDT on Saturday, October 28, but you can start to look for it on October 27. The Hunter’s Moon is always the first full moon after the Harvest Moon. According to the Farmer’s Almanac, the name originates as a signal for hunters to prepare for the upcoming winter to ensure that they have enough food. It is also when animals like the stars of Fat Bear Week are beginning to bulk up for a long winter’s hibernation, and animals may be easier to spot since fields are being cleared. Other names for October’s full moon include the Falling Leaves Moon or Binaakwe-giizis in Anishinaabemowin (Ojibwe) and the Someone Stores Food Moon or Yutekhway^he in Oneida.

Additionally, a partial lunar eclipse is predicted for this same day. Between 3:36 and 4:53 EDT, the moon will pass through the Earth’s shadow. The eclipse should be visible in any location where the moon is above the horizon at the time, including parts of Asia, Russia, Africa, Oceania, and Europe.

The same skygazing rules that apply to pretty much all space-watching activities are key this month: Go to a dark spot away from the lights of a city or town and let the eyes adjust to the darkness for about a half an hour.

The post A ‘ring of fire’ eclipse and Hunter’s Moon will bring lunar drama to October’s skies appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
5 location-sharing apps that aren’t run by Apple or Google https://www.popsci.com/diy/location-sharing-apps/ Fri, 29 Sep 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=575739
A person wearing a red jacket and a red knit beanie, looking at a paper map while holding their phone, possibly as they prepare to share their location with someone else via a location-sharing app.
You can't physically share a paper map with someone who isn't there, but you can use one of several apps to share your location. Anna Pascale / Unsplash

Maybe it's time to reconsider how you share your location.

The post 5 location-sharing apps that aren’t run by Apple or Google appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person wearing a red jacket and a red knit beanie, looking at a paper map while holding their phone, possibly as they prepare to share their location with someone else via a location-sharing app.
You can't physically share a paper map with someone who isn't there, but you can use one of several apps to share your location. Anna Pascale / Unsplash

Coordinating locations with friends and family can be a real hassle. “I’m by a big tree,” “I’m standing on the corner,” and “My car broke down but there are no signs so just drive along I-95 for a while” simply aren’t helpful when there are multiple corners, dozens of trees, and 1,908 miles of Interstate 95.

It’s a lot easier if you use an app that lets you share your location safely and privately—without broadcasting it to the world. Apple has put tools inside iOS for sharing your location from an iPhone, and Google has done the same in Google Maps, but there are also several third-party apps that can do the job well.

At first it might seem unsettling to let other people know exactly where you are, but you’re in full control of who has this information and how long they have it for—and the next time you’re trying to meet up with someone, this can save you a whole lot of time and a whole lot of messages.

Glympse

The Glympse app interface, showing options for sharing your location.
Glympse will let you share your location for set periods of time, so it’s OK if you forget to deactivate it. Screenshot: Glympse

Among the apps specifically built for location sharing, Glympse is one of the most comprehensive and competent. It’s great for quick, customized location sharing with people who might not all be using the same brand of phone or the same apps, and there are mapping tools inside the app that will help you find friends and family.

You can send location shares—called, appropriately enough, glympses—over email, text, or through other apps as well as Glympse. If the recipient is on a computer, or using a phone without Glympse, the glympse shows up in that person’s web browser instead, and only for the allotted time. You don’t even need a Glympse account to share your location.

You get full control over who you share your location with and for how long, and you can set up private groups where everyone can see where everyone else is. Another handy feature is the option to add public tags to your glympses: They work a bit like social media hashtags, and you can use them to let the wider world know that you’re at a music festival or a sports event.

Glympse is free for Android and iOS.

Life360

The Life360 app interface, showing a person named Jane driving at 46 miles per hour on a road.
Maybe don’t message someone while they’re driving, though, unless they have voice-to-text set up. Life360

Life360 is aimed specifically at families, so you can keep tabs on where your kids are and make sure they’re safe. You can get alerts when they turn up at home or school, see where they are on a map, and even get alerts if they may have been involved in a crash on the road. With Tile tracker support, you can track your possessions in the app too.

The map view is the center of the Life360 app. It lets you check up on where family members are in real time, and for peace of mind there’s an SOS feature that lets anyone discreetly and quietly send an alert to their family. If your kids want a bit more privacy, they can share their general location rather than a precise spot on the map.

[Related: These smartphone settings could save your life]

You and your family can use Life360 free of charge, but you’ll get access to more features if you sign up for one of the premium accounts, which start at $15 a month. Paying for the service means 30 days rather than two days of location history, alerts for an unlimited number of locations instead of just two, and a road crash detection feature.

Life360 is free for Android and iOS, with a premium version starting at $15.

Messaging apps

Beyond standalone apps dedicated to location sharing, you’ll also find the feature built into several messaging and social media apps. If you want to temporarily share your location with a specific group of people—like when you’re on a family vacation—you might find that these apps are a better fit for you.

How to share your location on WhatsApp

The WhatsApp interface, showing how to share your location.
WhatsApp lets you share your location in real time. Screenshot: WhatsApp

In WhatsApp, tap the paperclip icon at the bottom of any one-to-one conversation or group chat, then choose Location. You can choose between sending a single message showing where you currently are, or broadcasting your live location in real time for 15 minutes, an hour, or eight hours (with the option to cancel the sharing at any time).

It’s perfect for quick and easy location sharing that you don’t want to go on indefinitely, especially as you probably already have the necessary group conversations set up inside the app for your friends, family, colleagues, and special events. Don’t worry: Your location will stay private within these group chats, or within the one-to-one conversation you’ve selected.

WhatsApp is free for Android and iOS.

How to use Snapchat’s location settings

The Snapchat interface, showing how to share your location and other location settings, including Ghost Mode, which will hide you from the Snap Map.
Go Ghost Mode to stay off the Snap Map. Screenshot: Snapchat

Snapchat has a feature called Snap Map, which you can use to let your friends know where you are. No one who isn’t your friend will be able to see your location, and you can limit it to certain friends if necessary. The Snap Map will also show you public snaps posted to the Snapchat network—usually showing off a particular place or event to the world at large.

Tap the map pin (bottom left) on Snapchat’s camera screen to find the map and see where your friends are. Touch the cog icon (top right), and you can choose which friends can see where you are, or turn on ghost mode to temporarily hide your location. Your location only updates when Snapchat is open, and is removed from the map after 24 hours.

[Related: Make a Memoji that actually looks like you]

On this same screen, there’s also a Share live option: This grants specific friends the privilege of seeing where you are in real time, and you can enable it for one hour, eight hours, or until you turn it off. It’s a useful extra layer of location sharing you can enable for the people you trust the most, like your partner or your kids.

Snapchat is free or $4 a month for Android and iOS.

Share your location in Signal

The Signal messaging app, showing options including how to share your location.
Signal won’t track your location, but you can share map pins within your chats. Screenshot: Signal

The primary reason to get yourself and your friends on Signal is the security and privacy it offers: There’s end-to-end encryption, the option to use disappearing messages, and (perhaps most importantly) it’s run by a developer that isn’t interested in advertising to you or trying to keep you locked inside its own ecosystem.

While it’s not worth switching to Signal for its location-sharing features alone, it does have them, so you won’t miss out on being able to let other people know where you are at specific times. Like everything else in Signal, location sharing is handled simply and securely, and can be done within one-to-one conversations or inside group chats.

At the bottom of the relevant conversation, tap the plus button in the bottom right corner, then choose Location from the menu that pops up. You’ll then be able to confirm where you are before sharing your location—it’s shared in a one-off message with the people inside the selected chat, so your location won’t be updated in real time.

Signal is free for Android and iOS.

The post 5 location-sharing apps that aren’t run by Apple or Google appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best dehumidifiers for basements in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-dehumidifiers-for-basements/ Fri, 29 Sep 2023 13:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=575565
The best dehumidifiers for basements will help keep the air in your home cool and dry.

These dehumidifiers will help you get rid of one monster in the basement: moisture.

The post The best dehumidifiers for basements in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best dehumidifiers for basements will help keep the air in your home cool and dry.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The Frigidaire 50-Pint 3-Speed Humidifier is one of the best basement dehumidifiers overall. Frigidaire 50-Pint 3-Speed Dehumidifier
SEE IT

A front-runner that pulls moisture from the air efficiently, and in diverse temperatures, up to the point you desire.

Best smart The GoveeLife is the best smart humidifier for the basement. GoveeLife Smart Dehumidifier for Basement
SEE IT

Between asking Alexa to dry up your basement and doing a lot of stat tracking, you’ll love this offering from GoveeLife.

Best budget The Mapoor Dehumidifier for Basements is the best option that's budget-friendly. MAPOOR Dehumidifier for Basements
SEE IT

If your basement is just mildly too damp, this number-1 customer pick can handle the job.

If you have a basement, you may have a problem with humidity, and the best way to handle that issue is with dehumidifiers for basements. But dehumidifiers need to cool air down to work, and, based on the simple fact that hot air rises, we know that basements tend to be cool. They also tend to be a bit damper than what the average dehumidifier encounters, meaning they’ll not only need to filter more water out of the air, but they’ll need to dispose of more of it. As a result, finding the best dehumidifiers for basements can take some sorting and searching, so we did that task for you.

How we chose the best dehumidifiers for basements

Through and through, the best dehumidifiers for basements need to be able to remove large amounts of water and deal with cool temperatures better than the rest. Still, we wanted to give readers a wide variety and some choices that had excellent qualities that would support different kinds of homes.

The best dehumidifiers for basements: Reviews & Recommendations

The following choices represent the best dehumidifiers for basements while still providing quality across a number of other categories. No matter what your individual situation, you should be able to find a product amongst those on this list. While the overall best is exemplary of the class and representative of what a dehumidifier can do in a basement, other items on the list are still worth checking out as they may pull ahead in their own niches.

Note that manufacturer specs may label their water tanks in gallons, liters, or other units. Here, we have converted all units to pints for your convenience so you can compare the maximum removal capacity of the unit with the size of its tank. While you can’t necessarily expect to get the max pull each day, it will help you gauge how labor-intensive manual draining might be in a way that isn’t misleading or confusing.

Best overall: Frigidaire 50-Pint 3-Speed Dehumidifier

Frigidaire

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This is a solid product from a solid brand—it’ll take you through most situations.

Specs

  • Removal capacity: Up to 50 pints/day
  • Water removal: Drain / reservoir (16.9 pint tank)
  • Size: 16 x 24.25 x 12.2
  • Energy Star-certified: Yes

Pros

  • Works in rooms up to 3,000 square feet
  • Can work down to 41 degrees Fahrenheit
  • Adjustable humidistat
  • Remote control

Cons

  • Not smartphone connectable

Frigidaire’s 50-Pint 3-Speed Dehumidifier is a well-rounded machine that should keep the vast majority of customers happy. Its 50-pint collection is appropriate for most basements and is the sweet spot between power and pricing that you’ll find reflected in most of the best dehumidifiers for basements. Features like multiple fan speeds, a built-in humidistat, and a timer shutoff are nice to see, too.

You can set the Frigidaire to continuously drain if you have the right tubing and a spot to drain at. If that is too much effort, the 2.11-gallon tank (that’s 16.9 pints) will serve you just fine. Like most dehumidifiers, the machine will automatically shut off when the water bucket is full. However, if you’re paying attention to detail, you’ll note that it can draw 50 pints a day from the air in the right conditions. This means that when you initially start using this product, you may need to dump the bucket several times daily to maximize efficiency. However, after your basement reaches a sort of equilibrium, this will likely change.

While speaking of efficiency, one thing to note is the Frigidaire’s ability to work at temperatures as low as 41 degrees Fahrenheit. This is great for families that have briefly cool periods during the year, but remember that even the best dehumidifiers for basements still won’t get the maximum water withdrawal rate at this temperature.

It doesn’t have WiFi or smartphone connectivity, which we would have liked to have seen at this power and price range. Still, if you don’t have a home filled with smart-home devices, and use your basement regularly enough, you’ll enjoy and trust this product to get the job done. And, if operating the machine from afar (such as lowering its fan speed during TV watching) is important to you, it includes a remote.

Best for large basement: VEAGASO 70 Pints Dehumidifier

Veagaso

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you want maximum power at a good price, here it is.

Specs

  • Removal capacity: Up to 70 pints/day
  • Water removal: Drain / reservoir (8.5 pint tank)
  • Size: 10 x 11 x 20 inches
  • Energy Star-certified: Yes

Pros

  • Advanced backlit display and control panel
  • Reservoir beeps when full
  • Quick toggle child lock
  • Humidistat for 33% to 80% humidity is good for any purpose

Cons

  • Relatively expensive
  • Small water tank

The VEAGASO is made for intense drainage for larger areas, handling basements up to 5,500 square feet in size. It’ll pull 70 pints per day in the perfect climate (95 degrees Fahrenheit, 90% humidity), so it can service real problem areas quickly. Remember that even under non-ideal circumstances, a dehumidifier like this will have more pull than others.

You’ll like the VEAGASO’s backlit display and convenient control panel. On it, you can set your ideal humidity level, fan speed, choose which part of the house you’ve put your dehumidifier in (yes, there is a basement choice), and set the child lock with a single tap. It’ll also light up when the air filter should be changed and flash red, beep, and automatically shut off once the reservoir bucket is filled to capacity.

Speaking of the bucket, it is probably the only negative aspect of the highly-regarded VEAGASO dehumidifier. It’s considerably smaller than the water removal capacity, so human effort can possibly become a bottleneck in your humidity removal efforts if you use it over the drainage system. Still, there’s hardly a better value-for-the-price 70 pints unit out there.

Best smart: GoveeLife Smart Dehumidifier for Basement

GoveeLife

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you want to monitor your basement’s humidity from afar, you can do that with GoveeLife.

Specs

  • Removal capacity: Typically 50-70 pints/day, but can hit 109 pints/day.
  • Water removal: Drain / reservoir (16-pint tank)
  • Size: 11.61 x 15.35 x 24.41 inches
  • Energy Star-certified: Yes

Pros

  • App, voice, and touch panel control
  • Good water removal even without being a hot room
  • 1.6-foot drainage hose included
  • App lets you control dehumidifier and monitor results easily

Cons

  • Drain has no pump, requires gravity

For those who want smartphone and assistant integration, as well as some stat tracking, GoveeLife offers quite a few premium dehumidifiers that will do the trick. This one, the Smart Dehumidifier for Basement, pulls out between 50 and 70 pints of water per day, depending on mode and environment. At 86 degrees Fahrenheit and 80% RH, it can even get out 109 pints/day. It works in 4,500 square-foot basements but is most effective up to 900 square feet.

We particularly like how many options there are for controlling the GoveeLife. It has a touch panel for immediate control. However, it really shines with its app assistant, which will give you details of the room’s humidity over time, including across the hours of the day. You’ll get alerts when the tank is full, can set your desired basement humidity and run times, and can toggle features such as auto restart (which turns on the machine again after power outages).

Even more “smart” is the ability to integrate with your smart home system. If you have an Alexa device, Google Assistant, or IFTTT system with voice control, you can control it using those, as well as voice commands. It also receives firmware updates over-the-air via a WiFi connection.

Best quiet: Bublue DH1 Pro

BuBlue

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: It is designed to stay at a decent noise level.

Specs

  • Removal capacity: Up to 50 pints/day
  • Water removal: Drain / reservoir (8.4-pint tank)
  • Size: 13.78 x 9.25 x 22.76 inches
  • Energy Star-certified: No

Pros

  • 40dB noise reduction
  • Sleep mode toggle
  • Sturdy drainage pipe

Cons

  • Heavy when full

If you use your basement quite a lot, adding a loud piece of equipment isn’t really an option. Bublue understands your issue and designed this dehumidifier around operating in a quiet way that has passed customer scrutiny. Additionally, there is a sleep mode if you happen to be a nighttime basement dweller.

The Bublue DH1 Pro is quite efficient at pulling water out of the air, with customers reporting having to dump the tank rather frequently. If possible, use the included drainage pipe to empty the machine. You can roll the DH1 Pro to your outlet on its wheels, which is good since there are a few complaints about how surprisingly heavy this dehumidifier can get. On the bright side, you won’t have to worry about it being knocked over.

Best for cold: Honeywell Portable AC, Heater, and Dehumidifier

Honeywell

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: As a heater, AC, dehumidifier combo, this can actually eliminate the cold.

Specs

  • Removal capacity: Up to 51 pints/day
  • Water removal: Drain
  • Size: 15.2 x 18.1 x 29.4 inches
  • Energy Star-certified: Yes

Pros

  • Provides year-round comfort
  • All your air-altering needs in one machine
  • Heats the air to provide better dehumidification environment

Cons

  • Expensive (but multi-functional)

Dehumidifiers don’t work as well in cold environments. Even the ones that can work in colder environments don’t work well there. As a result, the best option is to have a heater in your basement alongside one of the best dehumidifiers.

But what do you do when you don’t have the room or outlets for a heater and dehumidifier in your basement? One option is the Honeywell Portable AC, Heater, and Dehumidifier. It’s a device that can take on all of the tasks required to handle a room’s air. Admittedly, this dehumidifier is more expensive than other options and doesn’t have the same robust dehumidifier features you might expect. But, it isn’t trying to be the best humidifier for basements; it is going for being a whole lot more. Our recommendation is to pick this item if you really need the space or hookups for other things, or have a really tiny basement, but to go for other options if you can.

Best budget: MAPOOR Dehumidifier for Basements

Mapoor

SEE IT

When you search for dehumidifiers for the basement, you usually find machines that cost at least $100 and, quite often, over $200. However, the MAPOOR Dehumidifier for Basements (and other parts of the home) consistently shows high customer satisfaction at a low price.

While it doesn’t suck out as much moisture as high-end devices—you really can’t skimp on this kind of thing if you have a huge moisture problem—it is ripe with features. From sleep mode and timing mode to automatic frost shut down if you hit 35 degrees Fahrenheit or lower, the MAPOOR really has it all.

So, if your basement humidity is just a touch out of range, and you have a smaller basement, grab the MAPOOR Dehumidifier for Basements to save yourself some money. It’s small as well, so can be easily moved about the home to where it is needed most. Additionally, the tank is large enough to hold a couple of days worth of liquid, making this one of the best dehumidifiers for basements in the sense of removal capacity to tank capacity ratio.

How humidifiers work

Understanding the true difficulties of getting a good dehumidifier for your basement helps to understand the process by which standard dehumidifiers work.

Naturally, dehumidifiers are machines with dozens or hundreds of interlocking parts. Instead of going into overly complex detail, we’ll highlight the key parts you need to know about in everyday operations, especially when selecting dehumidifiers for basements. With that in mind, here are the basic steps:

  1. Moist air from the basement is drawn into the machine and cooled.
  2. The cooled air’s moisture begins to condensate out, like water on the outside of a glass of ice water.
  3. This water is collected by a reservoir or pumped out.
  4. The drier air is reheated and released back into the basement.

Using dehumidifiers in the basement

Understanding the process by which dehumidifiers work shows us a couple of the difficulties that occur when using them in the basement.

Airflow and circulation: Windows, doors opening and closing, vents, and people walking to and fro circulates the air about most rooms quite well. In a closed basement, largely used for storage? Not so much.

Cool air: Basements have cool air, typically around 50 degrees Fahrenheit, yet cooling is an essential part of the dehumidification process and essential for condensation. According to GE Appliances, dehumidifiers are unlikely to work in a satisfactory manner below 41 degrees Fahrenheit. While dehumidifier use will naturally heat a basement to some degree, some advocate for using a heater alongside dehumidifiers for more efficient moisture removal. This same combo might be beneficial for your basement if your basement is particularly cold. We recommend the non-infrared options among these space heaters for this purpose.

Capacity

Knowing how dehumidifiers work also illuminates the most confusing word involved in their usage: capacity.

In one way, “capacity” refers to a dehumidifier’s ability to remove moisture from the air. This is typically expressed as a maximum amount of water able to be pulled in a day from ideal (or average) circumstances. It’s an engineer’s standard term for the work being done by this style of machine.

In another way, “capacity” is used for the size of water storage tanks in models that use those instead of direct drainage. It’s just the most natural way to talk about reservoirs for liquids, much the same as you might talk about a gas tank’s capacity.

Unfortunately for the consumer, manufacturer resources (and, indeed, guides) do surprisingly little to differentiate the two forms of “capacity” in a way that isn’t confusing. To do our part in keeping things straight, we’ve done our best to refer to the first form of capacity as “removal capacity” while discussing tank size separately.

What to consider before buying dehumidifiers for basements

Despite the simple operating process outlined above, dehumidifiers for basements are actually quite complex from a customer’s perspective. Part of this is due to the jargon issues outlined above, but there’s also quite a bit of water logistics to plan out before you make a purchase.

Removal capacity

Higher removal capacity is nearly always better, but you’ll likely have to pay extra for the highest removal capacity possible. You should also remember that removal capacity reflects the ability of the dehumidifier to draw water out of the air in ideal temperatures and humidities.

This means that a cool basement will likely not reach removal capacity. Additionally, as the machine does its job, the humidity in the room will lower. As a result, once you’ve run your dehumidifier for a while, there is a high likelihood of reduced daily removal numbers unless there is a consistent high influx of humidity.

All this being said, a 50-pint-per-day removal capacity is likely the sweet spot for most basements. You can crank that up to 70 pints in extreme cases or down to 30 pints if your goal is to just take the edge off of a looming issue. If you have a very mild problem (and a small basement) even less will do.

You should also note that there are several reasons why a dehumidifier will automatically shut off over the course of a day, which will also reduce removal capacity. One large one is if your water disposal technique is a manually removable reservoir and it gets full. Learn more about this in the next section. 

Water disposal technique

There are two methods by which dehumidifiers for basements dispose of water, and they both have drawbacks. While it is usually better to focus on the positives, water disposal has the most potential to cause you trouble as you work with a dehumidifier in your basement.

Automatic drain: A system that collects water and channels it through a drainage hose. If you have a sink or some other place to run the water to, it can be great. If you don’t, you might need to do some tinkering and spend extra time and/or money on the dehumidifier’s installation. Another pain point of this style is the possibility of hoses or plumbing leaking.

Reservoir tank: This style of dehumidifier has a tank, usually in the form of a built-in water bucket, in the bottom half of the dehumidifier. As the dehumidifier pulls water out of the air, it fills. It’s up to you to dump it. This can be a huge pain and takes manual work.

Interestingly, dehumidifiers for the basement have a water removal capacity many times higher than the tank’s capacity, meaning you could (theoretically) need to take several trips to get maximum water removal from your dehumidifier throughout the day. Nearly all dehumidifiers with a tank have an automatic shut-off feature for when it gets too full. Also note that the tank size is typically measured in gallons or liters, but we have converted this to pints for the items in this article so you can compare the dehumidifiers’ ability to withdraw water from the air with their ability to store said water.

Most dehumidifiers for the basement have both a drain and a reservoir tank, giving you more choices.

Humidity level settings

In our review of the best humidifiers, we started by reminding people in very general terms that the EPA advises an internal humidity level between 30% and 50% for our homes. That article dealt with one half of the issue, and this deals with the other. However, both share one common thread:

You don’t want to overcorrect and run into the opposite problem.

To solve this, many of the best dehumidifiers for basements have an internal monitor that automatically shuts off the machine once the humidity arrives at a comfortable level. Others provide precise humidistats that allow you to fine-tune the humidity to your exact preferences. The former helps protect your dehumidifier and save energy, while the latter can be particularly useful if you use your basement for storing wine or have certain preferences.

Before you buy dehumidifiers for basements

As personal responsibility becomes increasingly important for protecting the environment, we’d like you to consider looking for an Energy Star-certified dehumidifier. Note that most dehumidifiers on the list above are Energy Star certified.

Saving energy can help reduce electricity used in your home and reduce environmental waste. Dehumidifiers that pass Energy Star’s energy efficiency requirements are rated to use (at minimum) 13% less energy than conventional models at minimum. While this might not sound like a lot, over the course of a year you get 1.5 months of operation for “free” if you use a certified dehumidifier in your basement. Also, note that some models use even less energy than this.

FAQs

Q: How much do dehumidifiers for basements cost?

Dehumidifiers for basements cost anywhere from just below $100 to over $500. For most homes, a good price will fall between $200 and $550, depending on the needs of the individuals who live there. It’s worth noting that great budget picks like the MAPOOR Dehumidifier for Basements are also amongst the highest rated for customer satisfaction.

Q: Can I leave my dehumidifier on all day?

If you have a good dehumidifier, you can leave it running all day. Nearly all dehumidifiers that use a water storage tank come with an auto shut-off feature once that tank gets between 80% and 90% full. It is also possible to come across dehumidifiers with humidistats that will shut off once the humidity reaches a desired level.

Q: How much water should a dehumidifier collect in a day in a basement?

A dehumidifier will collect an amount of water every day in a basement up to its “capacity” or maximum extraction amount. This is often measured in pints. The actual amount of water a dehumidifier will collect from your basement on a daily basis is highly dependent on many factors, including temperature, airflow, and even how often the dehumidifier’s tank is emptied.

Final thoughts on the best dehumidifiers for basements

The best dehumidifiers for basements are typically characterized by their ability to pull a lot of water out of the air, their ability to dispose of said water satisfactorily, and the ability to have a lot of control over their functioning. As a result, the above dehumidifiers should work well for your basement over the long run.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best dehumidifiers for basements in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best electric garage heaters of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-electric-garage-heaters/ Thu, 28 Sep 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=573450
four of the bet electric garage heaters sliced together on a white background
Abby Ferguson

Tinker in comfort all year long with these garage heaters.

The post The best electric garage heaters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
four of the bet electric garage heaters sliced together on a white background
Abby Ferguson

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A white and black Heat Storm Phoenix WiFi Edition heater against a white background Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition
SEE IT

With Wi-Fi connection, a touchscreen UI, and a moderate price, the Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition brings modern comforts to your garage.

Best space heater The Dyson Pure Hot + Cool HP07 heater against a white background Dyson Pure Hot + Cool HP07
SEE IT

This Dyson works for you all year, heating, cooling, and purifying air as needed.

Best budget Lasko Space Heater against a white background Lasko Space Heater
SEE IT

The Lasko Space Heater provides satisfying heat for one.

Electric garage heaters keep us going in that screen-free sanctuary that is the tinkerer’s garage. From keeping the hands warm and pliable to preventing a wobbly shiver, having a nice heater in your garage will keep you working even during the coldest winter or late autumn freezes. Plus, they reduce fumes and gasses being poured into a confined garage. After all, garages already have enough problems with exhausts and chemicals to begin with. However, styles of garage heaters vary tremendously and have a wide variety of features, form factors, and usage conditions. It can be difficult to sort through. This is exactly why we’ve collected the best electric garage heaters in a variety of styles for you to choose from.

How we chose the best electric garage heaters

More so than other types of heaters, electric garage heaters are all about functionality and niche usage. Utility is the most important factor, and, to a large degree, looks don’t matter that much. With this in mind, we found the best electric garage heaters that suit different needs while also taking a stab at an overall best pick. Want your whole garage warm? We’ve got that. Need just a touch of heat? We’ve got that, too. Need the all-so-elusive overhead heater? You get the picture.

Amidst it all, we’re also looking at varying power levels—the crunchy hard numbers of watts and volts—as well as safety features. While 240V heaters are often capable of more power, they’re typically quite inconvenient for the typical American to use, so we’ve limited how many we’re including in the list. Reviews from real customers go a long way, too, so we’ve found products that have been used and preferred by 100s, if not 1,000s, of real people. Older models even get a bonus for longevity when it comes to electric garage heaters, as the technology changes slowly over time.

The best electric garage heaters: Reviews & Recommendations

While we’ve attempted to find the best electric garage heater, we know that many situations, power levels, and types of electric garage heaters might interest you. The vast majority of garage owners will find a suitable electric garage heater on this list.

Best overall: Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition

Heat Storm

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 1500 watts
  • Size: 4 x 19 x 16 inches
  • Placement: Wall mounted
  • Heating style: Infrared

Pros

  • Easy to install at only 9 pounds
  • Remote, WiFi control
  • Child lock, tip-over, air filter, and overheat shutoff safety features
  • Robust touchscreen UI

Cons

  • Feet for freestanding mode are sold separately

The Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition is perfect for those dreary cold mornings when the thought of leaving the comforts of your home for even a minute fills you with dread. You can remotely turn it on via WiFi to warm up the garage before you even get there. It will provide good heat for 150 square feet around it and supplemental heat for a full 1,000 square feet. It attaches firmly to the wall, so if you have it installed in the area near your house door and your car, you’ll be able to hop in your car with maximum comfort.

The Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition has robust safety features, including a child lock and automatic shutoff in case of overheating. If you decide to buy the optional feet that convert the wall mount into a freestanding model, there is even tip-over protection. Furthermore, the Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition has an internal air filter that can help clean your air and increase environmental safety while using this heater.

Another bonus of the Heat Storm Phoenix Wi-Fi Edition is its inclusion of an actual UI. For the most part, even the best electric garage heaters include only a knob or two, with low/high heat settings at best. On the other hand, this electric garage heater has a full touchscreen UI with a built-in digital thermostat. It’s just a lot better, presentation-wise, than most of the competition.

Best space heater: Dyson Pure Hot + Cool HP07 

Dyson

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 1500 watts
  • Size: 9.76 x 8.07 x 30.08 inches
  • Placement: Freestanding
  • Heating style: Convection

Pros

  • HEPA filter cleans air
  • Heats and cools
  • Bladeless fan design
  • Can control via Alexa

Cons

  • Louder than necessary

When we looked at the best space heaters, a Dyson stood out for its multitool-like ability to get a lot done in the hobbyist’s garage setting. Namely, it warms up your locale when it’s cold, cools when it’s hot, and constantly removes dust and other particles.

The air that runs through the Dyson HP07, a step-up model from our original space heater pick, also gets run through HEPA and Carbon filters, which trap up to 99.97 percent of allergens as small as 0.3 microns (one of the reasons a Dyson also places so highly in our best air purifiers roundup). The small LCD screen identifies pollutants and shows the air quality of the room as well as the current temperature. Then, it uses a bladeless fan (aka “air multiplier”) to disperse warm or cool air at a rate of 77 gallons/second in an oscillating pattern.

At the end of the day, this makes the Dyson HP07 the best year-round electric garage heater. It is the perfect way to treat your garage’s air throughout the year, and unlike a lot of heaters, you won’t feel like it is merely taking up space for half the year (or more).

Best ceiling mount: Comfort Zone CZQTV5M 

Comfort Zone

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 1500 watts
  • Size: 5.25 x 26.5 x 14.3 inches
  • Placement: Overhead
  • Heating style: Infrared

Pros

  • Concentrated infrared heat
  • Halogen lamp and heat combo
  • 90-degree tiltable lamp head
  • Safety grill protects lamp and heater

Cons

  • Only two heat settings

There are two reasons to have a ceiling-mounted garage heater: Saving floor space and having a way to concentrate heat onto the top of a workbench. The Comfort Zone CZQTV5M handles both and avoids the frustration of overhead heat rising, not falling onto the person below it.

The secret is that the Comfort Zone CZQTV5M is an infrared heater. Awarded the “best ceiling-mount” category in our assessment of the best infrared heaters, the infrared heat travels in a beam-like fashion, heating what it hits, not the air. In practice, this means that your hands, busy at work, will stay well-heated and comfortable.

Another issue the Comfort Zone CZQTV5M circumvents is lighting. Having a freestanding lamp close to a heater could be awkward or unsafe. The included halogen lamp is what makes this one of the best electric garage heaters. No matter what time it is or how cold it is, you can see and feel your warm and toasty hands while using the Comfort Zone CZQTV5M.

Best freestanding: Briza Infrared Patio and Garage Heater 

Briza

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 1500 watts
  • Size: 35.5 x 4 x 4 inches (element)
  • Placement: Freestanding
  • Heating style: Infrared

Pros

  • IP55 rating withstands shop dust and outdoor conditions
  • Includes a tripod stand
  • Automatic shut-off feature
  • 1-9 hour timer

Cons

  • 6-foot range of effectiveness

The Briza is a tripod-mounted infrared heater that can withstand quite a beating. We’ve already reviewed the Briza as one of the best patio heaters, in large part due to this ability to take on the elements. With an IP55 rating, it should be able to withstand some water but also dust. And that’s what makes it great for your garage, too. If you’re into woodworking, for example, having a machine that is rated to withstand a bit of dust is quite critical.

It’s really quite convenient, too. At only 6.6 pounds, you should be able to move the Briza wherever you want in your garage with ease. That includes outside the garage, too, if you want to work out in the open and take advantage of its weatherproofing.

Further convenience comes from its remote control and the fact that it has a one to nine-hour timer that you can set. This makes it the perfect heater for the tinkerer who gets completely in the flow and then forgets to turn things like the heater off. Plus, it has safety features like an automatic turn-off in case things get too heated. 

Best 240V: Dr. Heater DR966

Dr. Heater

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 6000 watts
  • Size: 14.5 x 13 x 14.5 inches
  • Placement: Wall-mount
  • Heating style: Infrared

Pros

  • Tough, steel exterior
  • UL-certified for safety
  • Heats well even 12-feet away

Cons

  • Internal thermostat is finicky

If you are willing to go the 240V way (or live in a region where 240V appliances are more accessible), you should consider the Dr. Heater DR996. It is tough, thanks to the hard metal exterior that can take a knocking or two. But it also provides good heat, with high and low settings at an impressive 3,000 and 6,000 watts, respectively. 

While the fan helps a bit with space heating, the Dr. Heater DR996 is an infrared heater, so it will tend to give directional heating. This is a good thing in many ways, with customers reporting receiving quality heat even from as far as 12 feet away or more. At the same time, reports of a finicky thermostat are less surprising due to the heating style.

Best budget: Lasko Space Heater

Lasko

SEE IT

Specs

  • Wattage: 1500 watts
  • Size: 9.2 x 7 x 6 inches
  • Placement: Freestanding
  • Heating style: Convection

Pros

  • Lightweight with handle
  • Small size fits anywhere
  • 8-foot cord for easy placement
  • ETL listed safety

Cons

  • Only enough heat for one

This affordable space heater provides one person with enough heat anywhere in the garage. Its small size makes it suitable to place on tabletops or down by your feet next to the workbench.

This is one of the best electric garage heaters for a small space, and usually just one person, so you’ll likely want to move it about quite a bit. That should be easy with the Lasko, as it is only 2.9 pounds and has a carry handle embedded in the back. Finding a place to put it should also not be a challenge. Attaching a heater to an extension cord or power strip is generally frowned upon, but the Lasko has an 8-foot cord, giving you a large amount of control over placement in your garage, so long as it has adequate plugs.

Finally, the Lasko is a very safe machine, at least as far as heaters go. It is ETL-listed for safety and has tip-over protection. So, if you do happen to place it somewhere unstable, which is bound to happen if you move it as often as is intended, you won’t have to worry (as much) about a major incident occurring as a result.

What to consider before buying electric garage heaters

Getting electric garage heaters can be trickier than expected. As you’ll likely see, many sites will recommend high-powered heaters that won’t work (at least here in the States) without tricky installations or electrical work being done. Furthermore, due to the nature of electric heat styles, you might often find yourself a bit confused as to how different methods of heat delivery are given via electricity versus gas. We’re here to clear up the muddiness of these topics.

Lastly, there is the all-important issue of safety. Looking at how safe a given device is turns out to be quite important. As a result, we’ll analyze the different safety features you might encounter as you work with the best electric garage heaters.

Electrical considerations

Whenever we hear terms that remind us of power (think words like horsepower, volts, and amps), we tend to think that more is better. However, chasing higher numbers will not necessarily give us the best result when it comes to finding the best electric garage heaters. Here, let’s examine two common words dealing with electric power—watts and volts—and explain what they mean in the context of your electric garage heater.

Watts can pretty much be directly tied to power and heat output. The more watts used, the more power used, and the more heat released. Getting more sounds better, but you’ll want to ensure there are controls to lower heat settings if you get too high wattage. Thermostat shut-off is also handy in these cases. If you’re in a small garage or just need personal infrared heating, 1,500-watt heaters will probably do.

Volts, on the other hand, are not so straightforward. In the US, we use 120V appliances. You’ll often see anything from 110V to 120V listed on most products. But other places (think the UK and other commonwealth countries) often use 240V products, this time with a range of 220V to 240V being the most common listed.

Higher voltage products are capable of putting out higher wattage than heaters with lower voltage. However, the more complex installation (we cannot use 240V products in the US natively) and electrical work required to prepare a space for them make them a more complex choice for most.

And this voltage issue can cause a lot of frustration when searching for an electric garage heater. Many of the top-level product recommendations are 240V products, usually because they have the highest wattage. Again, though, a high wattage isn’t always necessary, especially for localized work or smaller garages. The additional work of using a 240V heater will likely have limited gains for most people.

All this being said, there are more people than just Americans in this world. Plus, some people may already have a 240V set up in their garage or just want the extra power. As a compromise, we’ve focused on listing the best 120V electric garage heaters but have also included a 240V one.

Heating method

The best electric garage heaters typically have one of two heating styles: Convection or infrared. Choosing between these two heating styles is not a simple matter.

Convection heating is closer to the kinds of heating you’re likely used to. This heating style heats and circulates air around an area to provide an enveloping warmth. Convection garage heaters are best for small, enclosed garages.

Infrared heating is a bit more complex but operates more like the heat of the Sun. In effect, a ray is sent out that heats what it hits. However, that isn’t the full story, either, as you’ll notice that many of these heaters also have fans to disperse “stray” heat. Infrared garage heaters are best for large, open garages and individual people.

Safety

In many ways, the best electric garage heaters are already safer than other types of heaters. They don’t give out gasses, and you don’t have to worry about preventing Carbon Monoxide poisoning as you might with traditional heaters. Still, heaters can be dangerous, and if you have a high-efficiency electric garage heater, you should be on the lookout for varying safety measures that can keep you safe if that heat happens to get out of control.

Tip-over protection: This is most important for freestanding electric garage heaters. When a heater is in its normal functioning state, typical models will release concentrated heat out of the front. When tipped over, this “front” can quickly become a surface not intended to get a blast of extreme heat. Tip-over protection gives you an extra layer of security; when it functions properly, the heat will shut down if it happens to get knocked over.

Overheating shut-off: Everything malfunctions occasionally, and even heaters shouldn’t get too hot. This feature will shut an electric garage heater off when it gets too hot to function. This is not to be confused with thermostat control, however.

Safety certifications: There are several possible safety certifications that you might encounter when browsing the best electric garage heaters. The Lasko Space Heater, for example, is ETL listed. This means it meets certain safety requirements for electric heaters in Canada and the U.S. Note that a lack of certification does not mean that a device is unsafe (they’re optional tests, at least for the time being), but they can give you extra peace of mind, which is always worth something.

Shut-off timers: While shut-off timers aren’t safety features, per se, they can help. Their main function is to help you save dollars off of your electric bill and not save your life. But they certainly will help the absent-minded ensure that their electric garage heater gets turned off. If you’ve ever turned the car around to double-check if you’ve locked the front door or turned off the oven, the best electric garage heater for you may well be one with a shut-off timer.

FAQs

Q: How much does an electric garage heater cost?

An electric garage heater can cost anywhere from $50 on the low end to over $1,000. The sweet spot seems to be around the $100 to $200 mark. That being said, electric garage heaters with interesting features or cool mechanisms can go for $600 without being excessive.

Q: Where is the best place to put a garage heater?

The best place to put a garage heater is where there will be the most human traffic. These heaters typically provide the best heat in a radius around them. For people who enter their garage only to get in the car, placing the heater near the door is ideal. That’ll give you maximum warmth as you step into your garage. If you spend a lot of time in your garage doing hobby work, try getting a mobile or overhead electric garage heater.

Q: What temperature should a garage be in the winter?

A garage’s temperature in the winter should be whatever is comfortable to you but not necessarily as warm as indoors. A lot of the best electric garage heaters are made to provide warmth to a solitary person, meaning they don’t necessarily provide a ton of heat to the whole garage. According to Garage Finisher, using climate control (such as an electric garage heater) can help reduce condensation in the garage during the wintertime.

Final thoughts on the best electric garage heaters

Garage heaters have various features, form factors, and usage conditions. However, an electric garage heater in the list above should suit your needs wherever you go and whatever activities you do in your garage. There are even some, such as the Dyson Pure Hot + Cool HP04, that will also serve you during the summer. Keep a solar generator charged up somewhere nearby, and you’ll be ready to keep operating under any circumstances.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best electric garage heaters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
5 common concerns about therapy and how to overcome them https://www.popsci.com/diy/fear-of-therapy/ Thu, 28 Sep 2023 12:11:03 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=575243
Person talking to a therapist, probably talking about overcoming their fears of therapy.
There are a lot of myths surrounding therapy—don't let them keep you away from improving your mental health. cottonbro studio / Pexels

Clear your head to get the most of the work and relief ahead.

The post 5 common concerns about therapy and how to overcome them appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person talking to a therapist, probably talking about overcoming their fears of therapy.
There are a lot of myths surrounding therapy—don't let them keep you away from improving your mental health. cottonbro studio / Pexels

If you think your mental health might benefit from psychotherapy, booking an appointment with a professional—often an Herculean task—is only the beginning. Before you start, there might be some mental cobwebs you’ll need to clear out to make therapy work for you. 

Maybe you feel like your problems are insurmountable, or even doubt a therapist’s ability to make a difference. Maybe you fear or distrust the medical system, and opening up seems terrifying. 

Therapists often see these hesitations with their clients and assure that by addressing them, you can overcome them and fully benefit from your time, financial, and emotional investment in the process.

“Me and my therapist didn’t click”

So you went to a therapist and after talking to them for an hour you decided there was no connection. It happens—as much as they’re professionals, they’re also just people, and it’s impossible to connect with everybody. Maybe they were poorly trained, which is not only discouraging, but also downright harmful, says Josh Jonas, a psychotherapist at The Village Institute, a therapy practice in New York City.

This is why it’s so important to find a good fit. Meeting with multiple therapists in your quest to find a dynamic that works for you is normal. Whenever it doesn’t feel right, just try another one. But, as anyone who has looked for this unicorn knows, it’s easier said than done.

[Related: Boost your health with a little nature therapy]

Mental healthcare needs have spiked in the US over the past four years, according to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, and a shortage of mental health professionals that predated the COVID-19 pandemic only worsened after the health crisis. This has made it hard to find a therapist that’s a good match. The reality is even grimmer for the 160 million Americans that live in states like California, Texas or Arkansas, where mental healthcare access is limited. 

To increase the chances of finding a match, ask for a quick intro call with the therapist you’re planning to see. Even if you are using an online platform where you are matched with someone through a questionnaire, you can request to interview them ahead of your first session and change therapists at any time. 

You can ask them anything you want that will make you feel more at ease about working with them. But if you don’t know what to ask, Jonas suggests some ideas to get you started:

  • What is your typical process for getting to know your patients and their concerns?
  • What type of therapy do you use and why? 
  • How quickly might I anticipate seeing some sort of progress?
  • Do you anticipate me needing to set aside time outside of therapy for “homework” or other to-dos?

It will take time and some effort, but Jonas says finding a good therapist is a fight worth fighting. 

“My therapist won’t ‘get’ me”

Your therapist might be a person with an entirely different background than you, which might result in them not understanding you at first. But even if that’s the case, they should really want to try. 

“People can have the sense that because of disparities, you might not get the same treatment,” says Marlene Watson, a licensed therapist and director of training at the Ackerman Institute, a family therapy clinic in New York City, 

People of color, for example, might feel an inherent mistrust in psychotherapy (a field where the grand majority of professionals are white) based on the known history of systemic racism in the medical community

In addition, some women might be concerned that male providers will be more dismissive of their experiences based on a history of sexism in healthcare. A 2021 study published in the journal Psychological Services, shows that women with serious mental illness are often overlooked in mental health and rehabilitation settings, and have a higher risk of treatment bias, abuse, and violence compared to men. 

But even if you and your therapist have physical, cultural, or communicational differences, Watson says a good professional will not only have training on cultural bias, but will actively and openly talk to you about not feeling understood. 

“We talk about communication as our business […] a therapist engaging in that type of dialogue is a sign you are in the right place,” she says.

If, on the other hand, they don’t initiate a conversation about it, you can. And if they seem closed off to it, it might be time to look for another therapist.

“I’m going to get reported or committed to a hospital” 

Jonas and Watson validate that the fear of real life repercussions from opening up to a therapist can cause clients to think twice about what they share. From patients sufferring from suicidal ideations or self-harm, to parents worrying Child Protective Services might get involved, some people wonder where the line is when it comes to sharing the hard stuff.

Watson and Jonas say that outcomes where authorities need to get involved are rare and only happen when there’s a serious and imminent risk to the safety of the patient or someone in their life. Both professionals encourage those with suicidal thoughts to seek help, and clarify that asking about these ideations is actually a normal part of their job. Watson says that bringing it up themselves helps patients relax and turns treatment into “just a conversation”. 

“I’d say to people, we are here to help you. To make sure you are safe, and that those around you are safe,” Watson says. 

“I’ll be seen as weak”

There’s long been a negative social stigma around mental illness, implying that seeking therapy is a sign of weakness. This, Jonas says, is especially true among men and particularly prevalent in certain cultural groups, where the notion is exacerbated by the fear that this prejudice might permeate other areas of the patient’s life. 

But Jonas explains this belief is not based on reality, especially as pursuing therapy becomes more common. According to the Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 42 million people in the US sought help with their mental health in 2021, a number that has been steadily increasing since 2019.  

In fact, he explains physical and emotional strength are much more similar than people realize. The emotional equivalent of being able to lift and hold 50 pounds at the gym is handling and processing your own emotions in a healthy way without offloading the weight onto someone else. Because that’s what snapping and yelling at people at home or in line at the register is—dropping those heavy dumbbells on the people around you. So therapy is your workout, says Jonas: “It makes you stronger emotionally.”

“Therapy doesn’t work… nobody can really help me”

A lot of people want to work on dealing with the long lasting effects of neglect and emotional disconnection. Ironically, this experience can perpetuate the feeling of neglect, because if a patient was abandoned once, they might feel it’s likely they’ll be abandoned again—even by their therapist. This feeling is also prevalent in patients suffering from addiction, who generally can’t find solace in people but in whatever they’re addicted to. 

[Related: Mental wellness apps are basically the Wild West of therapy]

Luckily, Jonas says a lot of the time you only need one good experience with psychotherapy to dispel that belief. A 2018 literature review published in the journal Psychotherapy showed that a positive relationship between a patient and their therapist is strongly related to a good outcome, so unpacking your own barriers and challenges in that relationship is a must. 

“There are many people I’ve seen who don’t trust, but for some reason trust you. That’s reparative, and a huge win, and the beginning of them learning people can help,” he says.

This is yet another reason why finding the right therapist for you is so important—it can change your entire disposition to your mental health journey. Because trusting the process, Watson says, is essential: “It’s not all about what the therapist can do, but it’s also about what you do.”

The post 5 common concerns about therapy and how to overcome them appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best bidets of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-bidet-toilet/ Wed, 06 Oct 2021 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/story/?p=278386
A lineup of the best bidets on a white background
Amanda Reed

Pop a squat on one of these bidets and trade abrasive toilet paper for a stream dream.

The post The best bidets of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best bidets on a white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall The Toto Washlet S550E is the best bidet on the market.toto-washlet-best-bidets-overall Toto Washlet S550e
SEE IT

The Washlet provides premium features with the quality that makes you feel like you’ve landed in a spa.

Best with Dryer The Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat is the best bidet with dryer. Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat
SEE IT

A soothing heated seat and dryer let you relax while you take care of business.

Best Budget The LUXE Bidet Neo 120 is the best budget bidet. LUXE Bidet Neo 120
SEE IT

Two dials control it all and let you retrofit your toilet at a bargain price.

Bidets aren’t unusual in Asia, Europe, and the Middle East, but they’ve been a foreign topic of conversation in the United States until recently. Thankfully, we’ve all learned a few lessons about the pros of a gentle water spray to cleanse our most sensitive parts in the midst of a toilet paper shortage. Bidets feature safeguards that ensure only clean water touches the body, and they’re less abrasive than traditional toilet paper. Whether you’re ready to install a bidet/toilet combo or transform your existing toilet, there’s a model that will do the job. You don’t necessarily need to spend a bundle (though you can). What you do need is a little research (like what we’ve got) to figure out exactly which model you need. Trust us, if you haven’t experienced the fresh, clean sensation of the best bidets, you’re in for a clean (and sanitary) treat.

How we chose the best bidets

Bidets upgrade one of the most intimate spaces of the home. We asked a series of questions to determine which ones belonged on our list:

Performance: Does the bidet do what it’s supposed to do? Can different users get the same results? Is it durable? If it doesn’t get you clean, it didn’t make the list.

Installation: Do you need a professional, or can DIYers handle it? Does the bidet come with all the necessary hardware? Installation isn’t always a cinch, but it should be doable. 

Ease of operation: Do you need an advanced degree to wash your hiney? The answer had to be no to this one to make it onto our list. You shouldn’t have to study to use the toilet, er, bidet.

We also looked at reviews, recommendations, and performed heavy research to narrow down our picks.

The best bidets: Reviews & Recommendations

No toilet paper? No problem, if you have a bidet. One of our picks should keep your bottom clean and make you feel like you’ve come out on top.

 Best overall: Toto Washlet S550E

Why it made the cut: The Toto Washlet S550E installs onto an existing toilet yet provides premium cleaning and comfort, making it one of the best bidets on the market.

Specs

  • Type: Electronic
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Heated seat and warm water
  • Remote control
  • Features eco-friendly e-water cleaning after each use
  • Memory for 2 users

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Sensor can cause lid to open when not using the bidet or toilet

Toto bidets set the standards that other brands emulate. The Toto Washlet provides control over just about every bidet variable. A heated seat, nightlight, air dryer, auto lid, air deodorizer, and warm spray water are all included. You may not need an air deodorizer, but with the S550E, your toilet smells fresh and clean after every use. Not bad. Not bad at all. 

A remote control gives you power over all of it. You can adjust the wand angle, water temperature, water pressure, or set the water to oscillate. The nozzle automatically self-cleans after each use. That doesn’t mean you don’t ever need to clean it every now and then manually, but it’s constantly getting rinsed. This model has a memory feature for up to two users. Toto includes a pre-mist feature as part of the e-water design that wets the inside of the bowl to prevent debris from sticking.

This Toto is pricey. And, if the toilet placement in the bathroom is just right, the automatic lid may open and close every time someone enters the bathroom.

Best toilet combo: WOODBRIDGE B-0960S B0960S Smart Bidet

Woodbridge

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Woodbridge gets the top spot among bidet toilet combos for its sleek outward appearance and highly efficient (and luxurious) inward performance.

Specs

  • Type: Bidet/toilet combo
  • Installation: Full replacement
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes 

Pros

  • Attention to detail in construction and design
  • Remote control
  • Adjustable water temperature, pressure, and toilet seat temperature

Cons

  • Installation can be difficult
  • Poor customer service

The WOODBRIDGE B-0960S B0960S Smart Bidet brings pretty much everything you could want from a bidet toilet combo to the bathroom. It offers a sleek, tankless design and a remote control. Every screw and fastener has a cover, so all you see is a sleek, sophisticated toilet. You don’t even have to flush yourself. The sensor automatically flushes when you exit.

The seat has adjustable heat, and a dryer finishes off the job. The Woodbridge even has a built-in air purifier that draws air in and over a carbon filter to get rid of odors. A high-tech spray nozzle offers an oscillate or massage setting, too. It’s all controlled with a touchscreen remote control that you can hold in your hand or mount to the wall.

However, this sophisticated bidet isn’t the easiest to install, and the company doesn’t offer the best customer service. Some reviewers have also had trouble with water volume when flushing.

Best with dryer: Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat

Brondell

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brondwell’s memory features and heat adjustability put it at the top of the pack when it comes to bidets with dryers. 

Specs

  • Type: Electric
  • Installation: Existing toilet 
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Fits on an existing toilet
  • Memory feature makes automatic adjustments to dryer temperature
  • Self-cleaning features

Cons

  • Flimsy plastic in the seat
  • Trouble maintaining water temperature in winter

The Brondell bidet fits onto an existing toilet and comes in either an elongated or round design. The air dryer on this model offers warm, comfortable heat that’s fully adjustable using the remote control. The remote lets you set memory settings, so with the touch of a button, the bidet is set specifically for you. A heated seat keeps the rest of you warm.

Two stainless-steel nozzles do the rinsing, and they get sterilized after each use. A removable deodorizer freshens the bathroom, and a gently closing lid means no more slamming. 

There are a couple of cons with this model. A few users have had problems with the plastic in the seat breaking down after a year or two. Others have found that the unit has trouble maintaining the water temperature, especially in winter.

Best electric: Bio Bidet Bliss BB2000

Bio Bidet

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Bio Bidet Bliss adds a little extra with different streams for each gender and high-tech touchscreen controls. 

Specs

  • Type: Electric 
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Three stream options for different genders or washing preferences
  • Self-cleaning, from the inside out
  • Activate main features without remote control

Cons

  • Seat heating function doesn’t work well

The Bio Bidet Bliss is the best electric bidet for how its combination of features works together. There’s one worth mentioning right upfront—the three stream options: posterior wash, feminine wash, and vortex wash. The posterior and feminine wash come out of different openings and angles to clean different parts of the anatomy. The vortex wash uses extra water for added cleaning power. 

The Bliss nozzle self-cleans, but it does it from the inside out. First, it rinses the inside of the nozzle before running water over the outside to finish the job. While this model has a remote control on which you can access and adjust every feature, it also has onboard manual controls for the main functions. The Bliss is an excellent option for those who don’t want to mess with settings every time they go to the bathroom. The Bliss tops off the features with a heated seat, warm water, air dryer, and built-in nightlight.

Where it doesn’t seem to function as well is the heated seat. Some users have found that it doesn’t get very warm or stay very warm.

Best budget: LUXE Bidet Neo 120

Luxe

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The LUXE made the cut for the simplicity of the installation and design and the impressive performance, which is all you really need from a budget bidet. 

Specs

  • Type: Non-electric
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Temperature—no, pressure—yes

Pros

  • Easy installation
  • Self-cleaning feature
  • Manual, so it doesn’t turn on if you don’t want to use it

Cons

  • No warm water
  • May require bumpers to stabilize and protect the toilet seat

The LUXE Bidet Neo 120 attaches to your existing toilet seat with an easy installation process. (You may need some additional hardware based on the toilet seat shape and design.) The LUXE attaches underneath an existing toilet seat. 

Manual controls on the attached control box run the show. This model only has two dials. One controls water pressure, and the other turns on the bidet and turns on the self-clean feature. However, there’s variation in water pressure because the pressure starts at the house pressure. If you have high water pressure in your home, you’ll automatically get more pressure with this model. 

On the downside, there’s no heated water—room temperature and cold are all you get. And, as we pointed out earlier, you might have to install additional bumpers on the seat to get it to flush. 

Also consider: Soft Spa Electronic Bidet Toilet Seat

Soft Spa

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Soft Spa Electronic Bidet Toilet Seat offers an array of customizable features to suit any user, and it provides the option of a hands-free nozzle clean.

Specs

  • Power method: Electrical cord (outlet required)
  • Materials: Plastic, metal, stainless steel, and rubber
  • Style: Elongated

Pros

  • 12 features
  • Remote-controlled
  • Works with most standard flush systems
  • Adjustable water temperature
  • Dryer

Cons

  • Only plug into a GFCI grounded outlet

If you’re looking for a way to save money on toilet paper and cut down on its negative environmental impacts, Soft Spa 9500 gives you everything you could want from a bidet toilet seat without being too cumbersome in your bathroom. It comes with 12 remote-controlled features, ranging from adjustable seat and drying temperatures to a night light (making it easier to use if you stumble in the middle of the night). You can adjust the water temperature and pressure to your own liking, and the bidet also offers a gentle mode. The self-cleaning wand and deodorizer feature keep you fresh and mess-free. 

Fluidmaster reports that installation takes less than half an hour. The model comes with the bidet seat and lid, remote control, supply lines, and everything you need besides a wrench and flathead screwdriver. The provided T-valve taps directly into your water line to channel water both to your bidet seat and the toilet tank. The four-foot electrical cord can be used with a temporary extension cord—if you opt to do this, Fluidmaster recommends you only use a three-prong grounded extension cord rated for 15 amps. The bidet has a GFCI plug, so it can be used with or without a GFCI outlet, according to Fluidmaster.

TUSHY Ace electric bidet seat

TUSHY

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The TUSHY Ace integrated seat can be installed in less than 10 minutes so its oscillating spray can provide you with a lifetime of soothing cleansing.

Specs

  • Power method: Electrical cord (outlet required)
  • Materials: Plastic, metal, stainless steel, and rubber
  • Style: Elongated and Round options

Pros

  • 5-setting seat warmer
  • Side control panel plus capacitive-touch remote
  • Works with most standard flush systems
  • Adjustable water temperature, pressure, angle (including front wash)
  • Dryer
  • Fits 95% of American toilets

Cons

  • Only plug into a GFCI grounded outlet

If you’re looking to make it a new bidet day, don’t sit out getting a TUSHY Ace. It’s the top model from a company that understands branding. I tried to come up with some booty-focused wordplay that wasn’t already on the internet retailer’s website and/or packaging and found it a real challenge. They take the crown and, well, own the throne. It takes more than … cheekiness to make a great product, however. Luckily, TUSHY delivers a clean sweep there, too. I tried the TUSHY Ace electric bidet during the cold winter months, and it warms my heart to say it warmed my butt. It was the best heated addition to my ablutions, and it easy to install—something I say as someone who should not be trusted around tools. And its remote-controlled features—including temperature-regulated seat and water, angle-adjustable rear- and front-facing nozzle, plus a “derri-air” dryer—made it a welcome modern addition to hindquarters headquarters. It’s as simple to use as it was to attach. Spoil, don’t soil yourself, and invest in a bidet that oscillates as you luxuriate—your butt deserves to be put on a pedestal. It’s even portable, sort of, if you’re willing to take the 10 minutes to install it here or there. Is a bidet ass-ential? Admittedly, no, but the bottom line is it can be worthwhile and the best attachment for an easy bathroom upgrade nonetheless. And it never hurts to watch for the company’s semi-annual sales so that you can save some paper of both the sanitary and currency varieties. — Tony Ware

Things to consider when buying the best bidets

Not all bidets are built the same. Here’s what you should know before snagging one for yourself:

Types of bidets

  • Electric: Electric bidet seats are the most high-tech and luxurious of the bidets. You can control water pressure and temperature and enjoy a warm toilet seat while using a remote to make adjustments. These models usually clean themselves, too. Some include a built-in dryer, kind of like your own personal car wash (no TP needed). These models install onto an existing toilet.
  • Non-electric: Non-electric bidets also install directly to an existing toilet. These models tap into the existing water pressure and take some adjusting to dial in the right water pressure. Non-electric bidets may be self-cleaning. Others are manual clean only. 
  • Handheld: You know that water sprayer at your kitchen sink? That’s pretty much what a handheld bidet looks like, except it attaches to your toilet tank. These are other models that are easy to add to an existing toilet. They often have pressure controls, too.
  • Bidet/toilet combo: If you’re going all in, the bidet/toilet combo is for you. These combos have the bidet fully integrated into the toilet’s design. They’re the most expensive option and have all of the features of an electric bidet.

Water temperature and pressure

It’s pretty easy to see why your tushy benefits from adjustable water temperature and pressure. Some models allow you to adjust both each time you use the bidet, while with others, you have to use whatever pressure you get throughout the rest of the house.

Nozzle angles

Bidets with an adjustable nozzle angle let you customize the angle to your backside. Bidet newbies might have trouble making adjustments while using the bidet, so you might want to forgo this feature if this will be your first bidet.

Extra features

Get ready for a little luxury with a heated seat, remote control, or a drying fan. All three of these extras make the bathroom experience feel more like a spa than your home throne. Of course, they’ll add to the price and might take some time to learn to use, especially if they’re controlled by a touchscreen remote.

FAQs

Q: Are bidets sanitary?

Bidets are very sanitary, but they take some getting used to. The bidet does the washing, so there’s no getting debris on your hand or ripping through toilet paper. Many bidets have self-cleaning features that rinse the nozzle after each use. They still need to be cleaned regularly, but for the most part, they clean themselves.

Q: How do you dry after using a bidet?

You dry after using a bidet with either the bidet’s heated dryer or with toilet paper. However, you’ll need much less toilet paper to dab off after using a bidet (a good thing, as toilet paper may be a major source of forever chemicals in wastewater.

Q: How do you pronounce bidet?

Phonetically, bidet is pronounced bi-dae, (dae sounds like day). The word bidet comes from the French word bider, which means to trot. That pretty much describes what people must have looked like when using the first bidets.

Final thoughts on the best bidets

The Toto Washlet S550E provides pretty much everything you need or could ever want from a bidet. Toto bidets also have a distinction as some of the best bidets on the market, a reputation with which we fully agree. If you don’t have thousands to drop on a bidet, LUXE Bidet Neo 120 is just one of the options that can keep you clean for a fraction of the cost.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best bidets of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
All the cool ways you can customize your Samsung Galaxy lock screen https://www.popsci.com/diy/samsung-lock-screen-customization/ Wed, 27 Sep 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=574780
Samsung Galaxy S10 with a locked scren
Make the lock screen on your Samsung Galaxy phone as unique as you. Emiliano Cicero / Unsplash

You don't have to settle for the defaults.

The post All the cool ways you can customize your Samsung Galaxy lock screen appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Samsung Galaxy S10 with a locked scren
Make the lock screen on your Samsung Galaxy phone as unique as you. Emiliano Cicero / Unsplash

Your Samsung Galaxy phone’s lock screen is likely to be the first one you see in the morning and the last one you see at night. This is why it’s so important to set it up exactly how you want to.

Galaxy handsets come with a good selection of options and features to help you customize your lock screen, whether you want to set a new backdrop, make the clock a lot bigger, or add extra widgets for easier access to your apps.

Lock screen wallpaper and themes

Menu to customize Samsung Galaxy lock screen
You can use the same image for your home and lock screens—or not. Screenshot: Samsung

Let’s start with the wallpaper. You can set separate background images for your home screens and lock screen—just press and hold on a blank part of a home screen and choose Wallpaper and style on the emerging menu.

Tap Change wallpapers to pick a new image—you can pick from photos featured by Samsung and pictures in your phone’s gallery. When you select the one you want,  you then get to choose whether you want to apply it to your lock screen, home screen, or both. Don’t worry—before you fully commit to your selection, you’ll see previews of how the backdrop will look.

[Related: Samsung Galaxy Z Flip4 review: Powerful vibes]

Back on the Wallpaper and style screen, tap Color palette to choose a color scheme for your phone’s entire interface. You can select your favorite from a list of basic hues, or pick a combination of colors based on the wallpaper you picked. Again, you’ll get a preview of how everything will look, so you can try as many as you want until you find one you like.

Instead of choosing a picture and a color scheme separately, you can go with a theme, which is a bundle of items including a wallpaper, a color scheme, and a particular icon and font style, that you can apply with a single tap. Press and hold on a blank part of a home screen, and select Themes to see your options. You’ll find free themes provided by Samsung, alongside others from third-parties, which you may or may not have to pay for. If you’re dealing with a paid theme, you’ll see the price listed next to it.

If you don’t want the trouble of changing the wallpaper regularly yourself, have your phone do it for you. After tapping Wallpaper and style and Change wallpaper, scroll down to Dynamic Lock screen. From here you can pick a collection of images (landscapes and plants, for example), and the device will automatically cycle between them every couple of weeks.

Changing lock screen elements

Menu to customize widgets on Samsung Galaxy lock screen
Your Samsung Galaxy lets you customize how your notifications display on your lock screen. Screenshot: Samsung

That’s the wallpaper and colors taken care of, but you can also edit the lock screen widgets and other elements on the display. From Settings, tap Lock screen and the next page will let you control how you unlock your phone and, if your handset supports the feature, activate the always-on display. There’s also a Roaming clock toggle switch—turn it on to see the local time at your location and at home, if you happen to be traveling in a different time zone.

Tap the Lock screen graphic and you’ll be able to change the style and size of the lock screen time and date widget. From this menu you’ll also be able to tweak the way your phone displays notification icons—as small buttons or larger bubbles, for example. Just tap on the element you want to change and the relevant options will appear.

You can also select Contact information to add your contact details to the lock screen, which can come in handy if you lose your handset and someone else picks it up, or if you’re ever involved in an emergency and someone needs to learn your identity. Galaxy phones also have shortcuts in the lower left and right corners of the lock screen, which you can easily change by tapping on the icons. You can use these shortcuts to launch utilities and apps like the camera, phone app, flashlight, voice recorder, or any other app of your choice. Tap Done when you’re finished.

[Related: Samsung Galaxy Buds2 Pro earbuds review: Riding high (fidelity)]

Back on the previous Lock screen page from Settings, tap the Widgets graphic and you’ll be able to pick which widgets show up when your phone is locked. There are a few to pick from, covering your upcoming schedule, any set alarms, the weather, and any music currently playing. Tap on Reorder at the top to change the order of the widget list.

There’s one final lock screen customization you might want to make: If you choose Notifications and then Lock screen notifications from Settings, you can set whether your phone displays notification content (like the previews of incoming messages) when your device is unlocked. If you don’t want anyone seeing something private when they glance at your locked phone, choose Hide content.

The post All the cool ways you can customize your Samsung Galaxy lock screen appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Loud concerts are wrecking your ears https://www.popsci.com/diy/noice-concerts-movies/ Wed, 27 Sep 2023 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=574691
Many concerts reach sound levels of 110 decibels and beyond.
Many concerts reach sound levels of 110 decibels and beyond. Deposit Photos

There are few things you can do to protect your hearing from 'recreational noise.'

The post Loud concerts are wrecking your ears appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Many concerts reach sound levels of 110 decibels and beyond.
Many concerts reach sound levels of 110 decibels and beyond. Deposit Photos

This article was originally featured on The Conversation.

Ever go to the movies or a rock concert and been blasted by the sound? You may not realize it while it’s happening, but ongoing exposure to loud sounds at these venues can damage your hearing.

Our ears are highly sensitive to loud noise. Even very short exposures to high-level sounds–that’s anything above 132 decibels–can cause permanent hearing loss for some people. That’s true even if it’s just a brief blast; a single gunshot or fireworks explosion can cause immediate damage to the ear.

Even lower-level sounds–around 85 decibels–can injure the ear if heard for extended periods of time. Listening to a lawn mower for eight hours a day, for example, can put a person at risk for hearing loss.

Simply put, as the sound gets louder, safe exposure times get shorter. And whether from movies or concerts, fireworks or lawn mowers, about 40 million Americans have hearing problems from loud noise exposure. The unfortunate part is that it’s all preventable.

How hearing damage happens

As an audiologist and scientist who studies hearing loss, I spend a lot of time talking to my patients and the public about preserving their hearing for a lifetime.

What many people do not know is that exposure to loud sounds over time can damage the tiny hair cells of the inner ear. These cells pick up sound and turn them into neural impulses that travel to the hearing centers of the brain.

Injuries to the ear from loud sound can cause difficulty hearing, decreased tolerance of loud sounds–also known as hyperacusis–and tinnitus, a constant ringing in the ears.

I’m particularly concerned about recreational noise exposure. While we commonly think about potential harms from loud noises in factories, construction sites or other loud workplaces, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention estimates that 53% of people ages 20 to 69 who have hearing loss from loud noise report no workplace noise exposure.

That means these people choose loud hobbies or recreational activities without being aware of the risks. It’s not just movies, concerts and sporting events; power tools, motorcycles, off-road vehicles and firearms can all be hazardous to the ear.

Concerts and movies

Concerts regularly exceed 105 decibels, where sound exposure is safe for only about four minutes. Some shows can be even louder. And these levels of sound usually last for long periods of time–two or three hours. This clearly puts listeners at risk for hearing loss. The same also applies to other music-dominated events, like nightclubs.

Movie theaters can exceed 100 decibels, though usually not for extended periods of time. Generally, most people are safe when going to movies, though many moviegoers may find some louder sounds uncomfortable–like music or over-the-top sound effects, along with the explosions and gunshots. Extended watching of movies, such as a double feature, can increase a viewer’s risk.

[ Related: How to deal with movies that bounce from too quiet to too loud ]

Protecting yourself

Using a sound meter app can estimate how loud the environment is, and then you can decide if you need to protect your hearing.

For iPhones, the NIOSH SLM app is good; for Android, the Decibel X app works well. Apple Watches come with an already installed Noise app.

Here are some other tips to protect your ears:

First, if you can control the volume, turn it down. For headphones, use the 80-90 rule, which means you can listen at 80% of the maximum volume for 90 minutes per day. Turning it down gives you more time; turning it up gives you less time.

[ Related: It’s never too early to start protecting your hearing ]

If you can’t control the volume, move farther away from the sound source. Standing next to big speakers at a concert, for instance, is often louder than being in the middle of the crowd. Taking breaks from the sound also helps.

So will earplugs or earmuffs. Although foam or rubber earplugs work, they block high frequencies, which sometimes muffles the sound. But specialty earplugs are designed to reduce loud music levels without muffling the sound. That said, for children, earmuffs are usually the easiest and safest choice.

Injury from loud sound results in premature aging of the ears. The ears of a 30-year-old with damage from loud sound may hear more like the ears of a 50-year-old. But remember, it’s largely preventable. Taking action today can help you protect and preserve your hearing for a lifetime.

The post Loud concerts are wrecking your ears appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to check your Internet speed on your phone, a browser, and Google https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-check-internet-speed/ Wed, 27 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=574861
A person looking at an internet speed test on their phone.
It's easy to check your internet speed quickly or over time with a few simple steps. Depositphotos

These tools will test your connection through download and upload times.

The post How to check your Internet speed on your phone, a browser, and Google appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person looking at an internet speed test on their phone.
It's easy to check your internet speed quickly or over time with a few simple steps. Depositphotos

Learning how to check your internet speed can come in handy if you want to make sure you’re getting your money’s worth after splurging on a fiber connection. Knowing your true download and upload speeds can also be useful if your favorite streaming platform is lagging and you need to make your case to a representative of your internet service provider (ISP).

Luckily, doing an internet speed check is easy. There are many apps and websites you can use for free, and some even let you schedule network speed tests so you can identify patterns and know if you’re actually getting what you’ve paid for.

Why does internet speed fluctuate?

Before running an internet speed test, you should know that there’s a variety of factors that can impact your WiFi speed.

Time of day

The internet experiences the most traffic between the hours of 7 p.m. and 11 p.m. when a lot of people are back home after work, probably gaming, streaming their favorite shows, and browsing the web. ISPs have a limited amount of bandwidth so they struggle to meet customer demand during these peak hours, causing a log jam that results in slower speeds. This means that to get a true picture of your max bandwidth, you should check your internet speed during off peak hours.

VPNs

While virtual private networks are great for making you anonymous on the web, the trade-off is a slower connection. To get an accurate reading, don’t forget to disable your VPN before running an internet speed test.

Network use

If you share your WiFi with a lot of people and a bunch of them are streaming movies, on video calls, or gaming, an internet speed test won’t produce accurate results. Wait until your network is seeing minimal use before you check it.

How to check your internet speed

There are several sites you can use to do an internet speed test. Most work by measuring how long it takes your network to upload and download sample files from a specified host.

Fast.com

Fast.com certainly lives up to its name by running an internet speed test automatically—zero clicks needed.

On a browser

1. Go to Fast.com and the internet speed test will begin automatically. There’s no need to click on anything at all.

2. In less than 10 seconds, Fast.com tells you how speedy your internet connection is.

The site Fast.com, which tests your internet speed.
It doesn’t get much faster than this. Screenshot: Fast.com

On a phone

You can use Fast.com on your phone by downloading a simple app available for Android and iOS.

1. Choose what you want to measure. If you want to test your network speed, turn off your WiFi connection; if you want to test your WiFi speed, turn it on.

2. Open the Fast app and the speed test will immediately begin. After a few seconds, the app will tell you your internet download speed. Click on the Show more info if you wish to see your upload speed.

Fast.com let you test your internet speed on your smartphone as well.
The test is almost as fast as your internet connection. Screenshot: Fast.com

Ookla Speed Test

The Ookla site is one of the better known ways to run an internet speed test and it works on both desktop computers and mobile devices.

On a browser

1. Open your browser and head to the Ookla website. You don’t need to create an account to perform an internet speed test, but if you do, Ookla will keep a history of your results and display them in a graph. This data can be useful to compare your network’s performance over time. To create an account click Log in in the upper right corner of your screen.

Ookla is a website that lets you test your internet speed on your browser.
You can track your site’s speed over time. Screenshot: Ookla

2. On the site you’ll immediately see your IP and the location of one of your ISP’s servers the site chooses by default. To get the most accurate reading, you should always check your internet speed using the host that is geographically closest to you. If the one Ookla chose for you is not it, you can click on Change Server to select a different one. You might also want to run multiple tests with a variety of hosts to get a complete picture of your internet speed.

To test your internet speed on Ookla, you'll need to change to a server nearby.
Checking internet speed on Ookla is a little more involved than other options. Screenshot: Ookla
Pick a server to check your internet speed on Ookla.
Almost done. Screenshot: Ookla

3. Once you’re satisfied with your server selection. Click on the large GO button in the middle of the screen.

4. Ookla begins with a download test (how long it takes your device to save a copy of a file on the selected server) followed by an upload test (how long it takes your device to send a file to the server).

While this is taking place, you’ll see a speedometer in the middle of the screen showing you how fast your connection is. The test takes about 30 seconds, after which the site will show your download and upload speeds. If you see a huge discrepancy between what you’re paying for and the network speeds you’re actually getting, you should contact your ISP to see if there’s a problem with your modem or router. 

A speedometer on Ookla shows upload and download speeds.
Can you guess your internet speed? Screenshot: Ookla

On your phone

You can also use the Ookla site to check the internet speed of your smartphone’s data connection.

1. Download the Ookla Speedtest app (available for Android and iOS).

2. By default, the internet speed test will check the WiFi network if you’re connected to one. If you want to know how fast your phone’s data connection is, turn off the WiFi connection on your device.

To do so on an iPhone, go to Settings, then Wi-Fi, and tap the toggle button at the top of the screen to turn it off. On Android, tap Settings, Network & internet, and Internet. Tap the switch next to WiFi to turn it off.  

3. Unlike the browser version of Ookla, the mobile app doesn’t allow you to change the server location, so all you have left to do is hit the a GO button in the middle of the screen to check your internet speed test.

You can also use the Ookla speed test on your phone.
It’s even easier to use the Ookla speed test on your phone. Screenshot: Ookla

4. The app will display the current download and upload speeds as it runs the test, and give you a final report once it’s done.

The speedometer in the Ookla app calculates upload and download speeds in megabits per second (Mbps).
Are your download or upload speeds faster? Screenshot: Ookla

Google M-Lab

Google’s internet speed test works with the company’s Measurement Lab, which seeks to provide “the largest collection of open Internet performance data on the planet”. This network speed test will not allow you to choose different hosts or create a record of your results, but it’s one of the easiest to use. This is in no small part because you don’t even need to remember its name.

1. On a desktop browser or the mobile Google app, type in Speed test into your Google search bar. 

Google has a dedicated service called M-Lab to check your internet speed.
The M-Lab was founded in 2009. Screenshot: Google

2. As a result, Google will show you its internet speed test, with an explanation of what it entails. Before starting the test, take note of the privacy disclosure in the window, which explains that M-Lab will receive your IP address, which they will publish on their site along with all the results of tests done by them. This doesn’t include any other information about you.

3. If you’re comfortable with Google’s rules, click the blue Run speed test button. A small window will open and the speed test will begin. It takes about 30 seconds to get your results, including upload and download speeds.

Google's M-Lab shows results of download and upload speed.
Have you recently gotten new service? Screenshot: Google
Google puts your internet speed in context.
Google analyzes how your internet speed compares to others. Screenshot: Google

TestMy.Net

If you want to understand your internet speed test within a context, then TestMy.Net is a great option. In addition to giving you your download and upload speeds, this site also tells you what the average speed is for the chosen host and for specific geographic locations, like your city, your country, and the rest of the world. This allows you to see how your connection ranks among various groups of users, helping you to determine if your internet speed is keeping up with the Joneses, topping them, or lagging behind. 

TestMy.Net will also allow you to schedule automatic speed tests for set intervals, so you can look at how your Internet connection speeds change over a set period of time.

The TestMy.net website allows you to test your internet speed over time.
Pick from three different tests. Screenshot: TestMy.Net

1. On a mobile or desktop browser, go to testmy.net and choose between one of three different network speed test options: Download speed test, Upload speed test, and Automatic speed test. You can tweak different settings depending on which one you choose.

Calculating download speed on TestMy.net will help show how fast your internet is.
Screenshot: TestMy.Net

Download speed test / Upload speed test: When clicking either of these options, you’ll be able to choose between doing a regular internet speed test (click Test my download Speed or Test my upload Speed) or a Manual test size. The latter will let you choose the specific amount of data you want to upload or download during the test, which is great for if you’re trying to figure out if hauling larger amounts of data slows down your overall download speed.

TestMy.Net also lets you test your internet service's automatic speed.
It’s useful to try all three tests. Screenshot: TestMy.Net

Automatic speed test: Automated tests will let you check your internet speed over time or even in different places within your home. Choose this option and you’ll be able to use the drop-down menus in the middle of the screen to set the total number of tests you want to conduct and how often you want to run them—you can set them up to be as frequent as every five minutes or up to once every 24 hours. The drop-down menus on the right let you to select minimum and maximum download and upload sizes, helpful if you’re trying to determine if your internet speed changes depending on the size of the file you’re trying to send or receive. Meanwhile, the menu on the left lets you label the location of your device during the test, which is useful if you want to see how your network speed changes depending on where you are in your home.

2. Once you’ve chosen your options, select the blue button in the middle of the screen to start the test.

TestMy.Net allows users to customize how often they test internet speed.
Screenshot: TestMy.Net

FAQs

Q: Why don’t I get the connection speed my ISP advertises?

While most internet service providers attach data speeds to their tiered high speed subscription plans, it’s likely that you’ll rarely achieve that speed. In fact, most customers only receive a fraction of that advertised speed mainly due to the fact that internet companies are constantly trying to serve a lot of customers, resulting in significant network congestion. There’s also a host of factors in your home that can slow that speed down, including your router, modem, and VPNs. There’s a lot you can do to boost your WiFi speed, but if that doesn’t work, then it’s time to call your ISP.

Q: What is a good internet speed?

According to the Federal Trade Commission, anything above 25 Mbps is considered a good internet speed, as it’ll be able to support online gaming, TV and music streaming, and web browsing for a single device. However, if you have multiple people living in your household and simultaneously performing the tasks above, you’ll need a faster speed of around 100 Mbps to avoid issues.

The post How to check your Internet speed on your phone, a browser, and Google appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to split your screen on an iPad and conquer multitasking https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-split-screen-on-ipad/ Tue, 26 Sep 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=574328
Person holding an iPad Pro, probably figuring out how to use Split View.
Splitting the screen on your iPad is easy and will allow you to do so much more with your Apple tablet. Roberto Nickson / Unsplash; Screenshot: Apple

Learn how to use two and even three apps at once on your Apple tablet.

The post How to split your screen on an iPad and conquer multitasking appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person holding an iPad Pro, probably figuring out how to use Split View.
Splitting the screen on your iPad is easy and will allow you to do so much more with your Apple tablet. Roberto Nickson / Unsplash; Screenshot: Apple

Splitting the screen on your iPad can really amp up your productivity. The feature is officially called Split View and it’s available on all Apple tablets running iPadOS 13 and newer. When you activate it, you’ll have two open windows on your screen, whether that’s two completely different apps or a pair of windows for the same one. 

You probably have your own reasons for wanting to split up your screen, but it’s worth noting that Split View can be extremely helpful if you’re working in one app while getting inspiration from another, or if you’re messaging with two people at the same time. 

How to split your iPad screen

Figuring out how to get a split-screen iPad is really easy, and you’ll be able to customize how you use the feature to make it fit your needs. 

1. Unlock your iPad and open one of the apps you want to use. 

2. Tap the three white dots at the top of your screen and choose Split View

3. The open app will automatically move to the left to reveal your home screen. From here, select a second app to open. 

  • Pro tip: You can open two iterations of one app if you want—just pick the same app when the iPad home screen appears. This will be especially easy to do with Apple apps, but not all tools support this feature. For example, you can use Procreate in Split View, but you can’t open two Procreate projects at the same time. 

4. Your apps or windows will now be side by side in a split-screen view. 

  • Pro tip: Tap the three white dots at the top of any of the open apps or windows and choose Split View again to make them switch sides—pick Left split or Right split.
Split View settings on iPad Pro
Tapping on the Split View menu again allows apps to swap sides. Screenshot: Apple

[Related: You should use your iPad as a second screen]

How to adjust the size of your split-screen apps on an iPad

You can only split your iPad screen evenly if you’re using your tablet in a landscape orientation. 

The size adjustment will happen automatically, as Split View will give each app or window the same amount of screen real estate by default. 

You can easily change this if, for example, one of the apps you’re using requires more space. On the black line splitting your screen in half, press the short gray line in the middle and move it to the right or left depending on which app you want to give more screen space to. 

Resizing split screen view on iPad
You can resize your apps and windows in increments of thirds and fourths depending on whether you’re using your iPad in portrait or landscape mode. Screenshot: Apple

Unfortunately, you don’t have total freedom to determine the split proportions of your screen. If you’re holding your iPad in a portrait orientation, the slider will only snap in place in increments of thirds, so your apps will be distributed in a 30-60 split (or 60-30, depending on if you want the bigger app on the top or bottom). With your iPad in a landscape orientation, the slider will stick to quarters, meaning your apps can only be distributed 50-50, 25-75, or 75-25. 

If you try giving an app less than one third (portrait) or one fourth (landscape) of the screen, the slider will automatically move to the edge of the screen, closing the app and turning your split-screen view into a full-screen view. 

How to have multiple split screens on your iPad

Each split screen acts like one open app. So just like you can have as many open apps as you want, you can have as many split screens as your heart desires. 

1. Follow the steps above to split your iPad screen. 

2. Swipe up from the bottom of your screen to go to the home screen. 

3. Open an app and split your screen again.

App carrousel on iPadOS
You can have as many split screens as you want. Screenshot: Apple

When you swipe and hold to see all your open apps, you’ll be able to see all your split screens in one place. Keep in mind that all of the open apps, whether they’re in Split View or full-screen mode, are indeed open and working—if you have too many of them, your iPad’s performance and battery life might suffer.  

How to turn off split screen view on the iPad

You can turn off Split View by closing one of the apps or windows. There are two ways to go about it. 

Use the three-dot menu

When Split View is active, you’ll see three white dots at the top of each open app or window. Choose the app you want to close, tap its three dots, and choose Close from the emerging menu. The remaining app will go into full-screen mode and you’ll be out of split screen. 

Slide the screen separator all the way to the edge of the screen

In Split View, press the gray line in the middle and slide it all the way to the left to close the app taking up the left side of the screen, or all the way to the right to close the app to the right. The remaining app will go into full-screen mode. 

FAQs

Q. Can I split my iPad screen horizontally?

At the moment, Split View is limited to a vertical split, meaning you can only have two apps or windows side by side, not on top of each other. This makes a split-screen iPad more effective when it’s in a landscape orientation. 

Q. How many apps can you multitask on an iPad?

Split View only works with two apps or windows, but you can open up a third one using Slide Over. This feature, also available from the three-dot menu, can turn an app into a floating window that sits on top of a split screen, either to the left or right.

Be warned, though—if you use Slide Over to put an app on top of a split screen, you won’t be able to move it, as it’ll replace the app under it the moment you let go. This makes Slide Over somewhat impractical to use with Split View, especially because you cannot resize an app you’ve slid over, and its default size will cover a good portion of an evenly split screen.

Split View and Slide Over apps on iPadOS
You can have three apps open at once on your iPad, but it might not be as practical as it sounds. Screenshot: Apple

[Related: iPad Pro review: Pretty and powerful]

But if this still works for you and you want to push the limits of your multitasking abilities, here’s how to do it: 

1. Follow the steps above to split your iPad screen, making sure one of the apps you open is the one you want to slide over.  

2. Tap the three dots at the top of the app you want to float above your split screen and choose Slide Over from the emerging menu. This will turn the app into a floating window, while the one underneath will go into full-screen mode. 

Slide over menu on iPadOS
Slide Over turns the relevant app into a floating window. Screenshot: Apple

3. Tap the three dots at the top of the app in full-screen mode, choose Split View, and pick a third app to open. This will result in a normal split-screen view, and will hide the window you just slid over. 

4. Bring back the slid-over window or app by swiping and holding from the bottom of the screen. This will show you everything that’s currently open on your iPad, and to the far left, you’ll see the window or app you slid over. Tap it to open it on top of the split-screen view. 

App carrousel on iPad
You have to bring back the app or window you hid with the Slide Over feature. Screenshot: Apple

The post How to split your screen on an iPad and conquer multitasking appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best language learning software of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-language-learning-software/ Tue, 26 Sep 2023 09:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=574261
A lineup of the best language software on a blue and white background
Amanda Reed

It’s a big wide world out there. Communicate with all of it by increasing your skills with language learning software.

The post The best language learning software of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best language software on a blue and white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Rosetta Stone advert on a blue and white background Rosetta Stone
SEE IT

Working especially well for those starting a new language from scratch, Rosetta Stone has been in the language software game since Day One.

Best value The Memrise logo on a blue and white background Memrise
SEE IT

Designed around memory techniques for retention, Memrise offers 20 languages on all mobile platforms.

Best free The Duolingo app logo on a blue and white background Duolingo
SEE IT

A market leader in mobile gameified language-learning, Duolingo is the best free app for casual practices in words, phrases, or alphabets.

Many of us want to learn a second language (or even a third or fourth) but don’t have the time to enroll in an intense course with a live instructor, so language learning software might be the answer. We need something that works with our schedule and pace, teaches us effectively, and is fun to do so that we don’t lose motivation. That’s the goal of all language learning software, which has existed as a product category since the early days of CD-ROM infotainment, right next to Microsoft Encarta in the software section of your local computer store. These days, language learning software has become faster, easier, and mobile, designed for use not just at home on a desktop or laptop but also on tablets and phones. The number of choices has also increased exponentially.

What should you choose? That’s going to depend on what you need. There are clear leaders among the best software out there, but others fill specific desires—like phrases for travel or pronunciation practice—better than the “best” software might. While the most commonly spoken languages in the world might be easy to find, there are also some less common languages that you need to know before bothering to look for software, if you specifically need to learn that niche language. All that information is below. They say talk is cheap, but it’s worth your weight in gold if you’re conversing in another language, whether as a traveler or resident. Get a jump on your Japanese, make your Spanish super, or become a Hindi hero with the best language learning software on the market.

How we chose the best language learning software on the market

We scoured reviews from all over the Internet—both professional reviewers and real-world users—to determine what software was working, fun to engage with, and easy to understand. We then divided the best choices into categories based on the particular needs of different learners so that the folks who want to learn a couple of dozen phrases in French for their upcoming trip to Montreal aren’t looking at the same thing as those who need to become fluent in Japanese to move to Tokyo for work. All of the software below is good, but the best for you is determined by what you know you need.

The best language learning software: Reviews & Recommendations

I can tell you this: These are your best choices. Estas son tus mejores opciones. Это ваш лучший выбор. これらが最良の選択です。

Best overall: Rosetta Stone

Rosetta Stone

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $11.99 per month (3 months, one language), $7.99 per month (one year, one language), $179 (lifetime, all languages)
  • Languages: 25
  • Features: First lesson in each language free, optional online tutoring, personalized learning plan, real-time pronunciation feedback

Pros

  • Proven methodology
  • Ample human support
  • Lots of language choices
  • Lesson progression is logical, and difficulty scales well

Cons

  • Mostly stops at “business-level” proficiency; lacks advanced content
  • Lessons can be repetitive

A trusted name in digital language learning—the first desktop computer Rosetta Stone software came out over 30 years ago—is now the best among apps. Rosetta Stone’s been using a semi-immersive methodology since its inception. Instead of teaching translation of vocabulary, it uses images, texts, and spaced repetition to teach vocabulary, grammar, and pronunciation. This methodology is a proven one; basically, you learn by doing variations of flashcards but with a variety of prompts. Your attempts are scored, and various items the program is sure you’ve learned are removed, while new things are brought in.

Rosetta Stone aims to get you from beginner to intermediate—also referred to as “conversational”—level quickly and efficiently. It’s not really built for true fluency, as its aim is language for business use. However, it’s one of the best ways to get enough of a knowledge base in a new language to start effectively communicating with native speakers of that language and then learning the next phase through experience. It doesn’t have the most languages on the market, but the 25 languages and variants cover a tremendous percentage of global speakers. There are also opportunities for tutoring or live lessons with a human via livestreams, which are huge value-adds.

The app itself is super-smooth and intuitive, and the lessons neither feel too short so as to be forgettable nor too long so as to be a chore. You can practice pronunciation through the microphone on your phone, tablet, laptop, or an attached/wireless mic. The interface isn’t particularly graphic, without the whimsical presentation elements of Duolingo or Drops, which may appeal to some and less to others. However, overall, the methodology is proven, the price points are extremely reasonable in the paid app space, the content gets you to an effective knowledge base quickly, and the process is easy to maneuver through. For these reasons, Rosetta Stone has the best overall language learning software.

Best mobile: Pimsleur

Pimsleur

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $19.95 per month (one language), $20.95 per month (all languages), $199.95 per year (all languages)
  • Languages: 51 including English as a Second Language options from a variety of base languages
  • Features: car mode, offline mode, Alexa compatibility

Pros

  • Most extensive collection of languages on the market
  • Proven Pimsleur method
  • Rigorous lessons
  • Podcast-like structure allows you to study hands-free

Cons

  • One of the highest price points on the market
  • Lessons are a time commitment

Pimsleur is a name not just of a product line but of a language-learning methodology. Paul Pimsleur, a mid-century linguist, invented an entire pedagogy around how to teach foreign languages, and his company has been selling versions of that method ever since. Before the Internet, you could get Pimsleur CDs. Now, you can simply get them in a mobile or web app.

Pimsleur’s lessons have been refined for decades, and the approach is really only for serious learners. Each lesson is about 30 minutes. You can do these lessons in chunks if you want, but they’re best done in a single go. The methodology is mostly teach, repeat, wait, repeat. The focus is listening and speaking rather than choosing options in an app (though there is some of that as well). If you commute by car, this method allows you to practice most of a lesson hands-free and finish by doing some of the quizzes later. You can listen to the lessons like podcasts, so even if you’re on public transport, you can say the words in your head to help you memorize them.

The drawbacks of Pimsleur are that the methodology isn’t for everyone—some want a more pick-up-and-put-down experience—and the cost is high. Even with the yearly discount, the monthly costs are over $16 a month, much more than competitors. However, if the audio-based methodology works with your lifestyle–if you can substitute language lessons for music or podcasts while on the go—this is one of the best mobile apps you can get for language learning because it doesn’t necessarily have to occupy your hands.

Best interface: Drops

Drops

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $12.99 per month, $69.99 per year, or $159.99 lifetime
  • Languages: 50
  • Features: All lessons available for free if you wait 10 hours between lessons

Pros

  • Great for vocabulary-building
  • Fun, simple, clear interface
  • Large variety of languages, including some endangered languages
  • Quick lessons

Cons

  • No grammar practice
  • Cannot listen to or correct your pronunciation

Drops, owned by education software and app company Kahoot!, is meant mostly as a vocabulary builder, and it’s an excellent, fun, and easy-to-use one. The interface is like a puzzle game, where you tap “drops” that match the word or phrase you’re practicing. It’s kind of like a much more enjoyable version of a CAPTCHA verifier with fewer fuzzy pictures. The free version is the same as the paid version; the paid version simply removes the wait between lessons. The wait with the free version is 10 hours.

That’s really all there is to Drops. The language selection is extensive (50 languages), and includes some rare and endangered languages (such as Ainu, a language of indigenous Japanese people, and Esperanto, a “universal second language” invented in the 1880s). But you’re simply going to be drilling words and phrases repeatedly. It’s a fun, quick way to build out your knowledge base, but it won’t help you speak or adjust your grammar. Drops works best as a supplement to another, more fully fleshed-out language learning software.

However, especially if you don’t plan to spend any money on it, Drops is an easy recommendation for people who want a fun, easy-to-use drilling software with an easy-to-use interface.

Best for phrases: Mondly

Mondly

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $9.99 per month (one language), $47.99 per year (one language), $479.99 per year (all languages, often deeply discounted)
  • Languages: 11
  • Features: conjugation tables, real conversations to practice with, AR and VR content

Pros

  • Very engaging visual interface
  • Wide variety of drill types
  • Good (and fun) supplemental materials
  • Good depth within individual languages

Cons

  • A bit of style over substance
  • Not many languages

Mondly is a really great phrase driller. Like Drops, Mondly is colorful, fun to use, easy to navigate, and has some good free content. Unlike Drops, it has a lot more grammar content. In fact, you can highlight any verb to see different conjugations of that verb. Like Drops, there’s a wait between lessons if you’re doing the free version (one a day). Drops is more fun to practice with, but Mondly has more depth of learning as it also teaches you grammar.

Unfortunately, there are only 11 languages in Mondly, meaning if you are not interested in a widely-spoken, popular language, it may not be any help for you at all. The free version doesn’t really teach enough in one lesson for the one-lesson-a-day experience to be much help, though. The vast majority of content is gated behind the “Premium” tier. The price is quite low, and the “all access” yearly cost is rarely actually set to its listed cost. (At the moment of writing, it was reduced 90% to the same cost as the on-language yearly price.) However, a lot of other programs offer far more languages in their “all access” price.

Overall, Mondly is really pleasant to practice with. If you want to learn useful travel or business phrases in the languages that the program offers, the paid tier price is quite reasonable, and the lessons are fun with lots of interesting additional content.

Best for vocabulary: Lingvist

Linguist

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $9.99 per month, $79.99 per year
  • Languages: 16
  • Features: Stats checking, flashcard drills, mute words you know

Pros

  • Excellent vocabulary-building system
  • Paid version included access to all languages
  • Word lists are available so you know what you need to learn
  • Good progress tracking and record-keeping

Cons

  • Doesn’t do much beyond vocabulary
  • Interface is a bit bland

The best flashcard language app on the market, Lingvist drills down on vocabulary drills—and does them very, very well—but offers little beyond that. You won’t find pronunciation, conversation, or grammar practice in Lingvist, but you will learn new words.

The flashcard drills use AI to determine when you’ve figured it out. As you correctly identify the words more commonly, they’ll cycle out and count as “learned” in your history. You can also build your own word lists for drills if you know what you want to study. If you encounter a “new” word that you know you already know, you can mute it and let the system know you don’t need to practice it. The built-in lists are topic-based.

The most useful feature of Lingvist is being able to view your learned and muted words as comprehensive word lists. You can also check your stats to learn info on words learned, words reinforced, time spent, cards drilled, and more.

If vocabulary-building is your main goal, Drops is beginner mode, but Lingvist is an expert. The app is a bit visually dry, but the information is incredibly useful, and the stat-tracking really helps you both feel a sense of accomplishment and nail down what you need to work on.

Best challenge: Babbel

Babbel

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Babbel
  • Cost: $14.95 per month (one language), $66.90 per six months (one language), $89.40 per year (one language), $349 lifetime (all languages)
  • Cost with Babbel Live: $99 per month (one language), $209 per three months (one language), $359 per six months (one language), $599 per year (one language)
  • Languages: 13
  • Features: live lessons (selected languages), podcasts, games

Pros

  • An online school-like experience
  • Extremely deep content with a wide variety of learning elements
  • Lesson structure that lets you learn the topics you want first
  • Live online classes for four languages with a separate subscription

Cons

  • Low number of available languages
  • Might be too intense for some casual/tourism learners

After Rosetta Stone, Babbel is the most recommended language learning software on the market because it’s incredibly deep. If you want to, you can get into really advanced language learning, with niche vocabulary and conversations. It’s not a full substitute for tutoring or immersion, but the system gets you closer to true fluency than any other. 

There’s also a ton of ways to learn. There are live lessons, podcasts, games, and videos to reinforce the standard app drills. The depth of content makes up for the fact that Babbel only offers 13 languages. You’ll truly learn those languages if you study with Babbel, though it’s heavily skewed towards European languages (only Indonesian is a non-European option).

Babbel Live, a live video lesson system with trained language teachers, is available for learners of Spanish, French, German, or Italian, though the price isn’t as cheap as the app-based lessons. You’ll get full access to the app for your languages if you sign up for Babbel Live, and the live lessons are easy to schedule, with a lot of slots throughout the day. Having a true tutor to practice with–and get feedback from–is critical to learning a language.

Babbel’s wealth of content for its 13 languages is unmatched. It can really challenge you at the advanced levels. If your goal is to get fluent from the comfort of your phone/tablet/computer, Babbel Live might be the best choice on the market.

Best value: Memrise

Memrise

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $14.99 per month (all languages), $89.99 per year (all languages), $199 lifetime (all languages)
  • Languages: 23
  • Features: User-created content, non-language memorization lessons, pronunciation practice

Pros

  • All languages available no matter the subscription
  • Extra user-created content available
  • Copious videos of native speakers for pronunciation practice
  • Offers non-language memorization lessons

Cons

  • Some lessons aren’t available on the web interface
  • User-generated content is hit or miss in quality

Memrise is focused on burning the material it presents into your memory. It also emphasizes learning the language as spoken rather than pieces in a vacuum. Add in the fact that all 23 of its languages are available to paid users no matter if they choose the monthly, yearly, or lifetime tiers, and you’ve got a lot of content that is easy to learn at a really good price point, making Memrise the best value choice for users who want to practice multiple languages.

While not the largest language list offered, the 23 languages Memrise has on tap include all of the heavy hitters, even non-Romance languages like Japanese, Chinese, and Yoruba. This variety really helps the value of a subscription. There’s a lot of content available in the free version as it is, but of course, most of the good stuff is behind the paywall. You’ll want to experience Memrise mostly through the mobile app, as some exercises and elements are not available on the web. Additionally, there are some non-language learning options in Memrise, but language is the main focus. The paid version even has offline access, so you can continue when you’re away from WiFi and/or have a weak cellular connection.

Adding to the value of Memrise is the frequent promotion, especially on the yearly subscription, which has been available for as low as $30 for a year. If you want to get an even better deal, wait for a big sales holiday (like Cyber Monday) and check to see if you can get a big discount. But even at its maximum price, Memrise is an excellent value.

Best free: Duolingo

Duolingo

SEE IT

Specs

  • Platforms: iOS, Android, Web
  • Cost: $7 per month (Optional)
  • Languages: 39
  • Features: Game-like interface, nearly all content is free (ad-supported with “lives” system for refreshes)

Pros

  • Tons of languages
  • Colorful game-like interface
  • Social elements mean you can compete with your friends and family
  • Almost all content is available for free

Cons

  • Easy to lose motivation with repetitive exercises
  • Learning can be shallow and not useful for conversation


Duolingo is by far the most popular language learning software on the planet, and it’s for a good reason: nearly everything in the app is available for free. All 39 languages (for people learning from an English base), every lesson, each and every one of them is free. The way this is done is through ads and a “lives” system where if you fail a lesson too many times, you have to wait in order to attempt any lessons again–or you can pay a small amount of money to use the app again. Additionally, Duolingo offers a paid subscription for $7 per month that lets you do as many lessons as you want, and gives you access to some additional features, such as the beta version of a ChatGPT-powered chatbot.

The learning experience with Duolingo is somewhat repetitive, and it can be really hard to parse grammar and learn pronunciation (though there are “say the word” elements to the lessons). It’s much better at teaching you vocabulary and set phrases. If you want to learn a little about a lot of languages and do it for free, Duolingo’s got you covered. If you want to specialize in one language and learn it fully, it’s harder to do so through this app.

However, no other option gives you as much for nothing as Duolingo, and the social elements (leaderboard and game-like competition) can make the grind-y nature of the lessons more fun. Plus, there’s a bit of accountability: you get a notification when you haven’t done your daily lesson, and streaks push you to maintain daily practice. If you want to spend money to learn, spend it elsewhere (like Rosetta Stone or Babbel), but if you want to dabble for no dinero, Duolingo is your best choice. 

What to consider when choosing a language learning software

First of all, you need to make sure that the language or languages you want to learn are offered. Popular, widely-spoken languages of Europe and the Americas are most common (French, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese), while African, Asian, and Middle Eastern languages are harder to find. Check the individual software’s homepages or the app’s free trials to see if your desired language is offered.

Second, do you want an app-only experience, or do you want to learn with a human? Only the more intense programs like Babbel and Rosetta Stone offer live video lessons, so if that’s something you need in order to learn, you’ll be limited. The rest of the pack offers drills, quizzes, and fill-in-the-blank style lessons that can help but may not get you where you want to be with speaking, pronunciation, or grammar. 

Lastly, if you want to learn multiple languages, not all of these products offer multiple languages for one price, so make sure that you choose a multi-language product (or a multi-language subscription) if you are trying not just to be bilingual, but tri-, quatro-, or infinity-lingual.

FAQs

Q: What is the best language software to use?

While reviewers and users disagree, the most recommended language software for paid subscriptions were Rosetta Stone and Babbel due to the depth of their content and the multiple ways of learning available, including live lessons. If you’re looking to learn a language for free, Duolingo offers way more at no cost than any other competitor.

Q: Does language learning software make you fluent?

Even the best language learning software isn’t going to get you to full fluency. You need to have conversations in your second language and practice hearing the language at native speed with native pronunciation. Only live interaction with a native speaker can get you all the way there.

Q: Is there a free language learning app?

Nearly every language-learning app offers a free tier, but a lot of them are incredibly limited. Duolingo, the most popular language learning software on the market, is the most complete free experience and the best recommendation for those who don’t want to spend.

Q: What is the hardest language to learn?

The difficulty of a language depends on what language you’re learning from. For example, for a Chinese learner, Japanese might be easier than English, while for a French learner, English is much easier because of similarities in alphabet, vocabulary, or grammar rules. For English speakers, according to Rosetta Stone, the category IV languages (most difficult to learn) are Arabic, Chinese (Mandarin), Chinese (Cantonese), Japanese, and Korean. This is because there are almost no shared elements between the languages–the alphabets, grammar rules, and pronunciation patterns are completely different–and even the cultural elements that inform the language are not close to each other. 

Q: What is the oldest language in the world?

While there’s no concrete proof of the single oldest language, the oldest known languages are all languages from ancient civilizations around the fertile crescent: Sumerian and Akkadian. Sumerian is almost 5,000 years old and was spoken in what is now Iraq. Akkadian may be about the same age, though we can’t be sure, and was spoken by a different group in the same area. Egyptian may be even older (there are hieroglyphics that have been dated earlier). The oldest language still spoken today is Greek, which has been traced back about 3,500 years.

Final thoughts on the best language learning software

There are a lot of language learning software choices on the market. In fact, the interfaces and experiences of a lot of these apps may be quite similar, largely because of the popularity and influence of Duolingo. All the apps listed above are helpful, and none is a full path to true fluency, but all a great starting point. In the end, the most effective language learning software is the one you consistently use, so try out the free tier of as many of our recommendations as possible. If you are willing to commit, you can turbocharge your learning or simply get a bit of knowledge for your upcoming holiday romp.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best language learning software of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to order free COVID tests from the US government, starting today https://www.popsci.com/diy/order-free-at-home-covid-tests/ Wed, 18 May 2022 12:00:01 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=432337
A US postal worker delivering packages to a tan residential building, with a USPS truck parked on the street in the foreground.
Your local post office will deliver your free COVID tests right to your door (or P.O. box). Sean Boyd / Unsplash

Every US household can once again request four rapid COVID-19 tests from the federal government.

The post How to order free COVID tests from the US government, starting today appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A US postal worker delivering packages to a tan residential building, with a USPS truck parked on the street in the foreground.
Your local post office will deliver your free COVID tests right to your door (or P.O. box). Sean Boyd / Unsplash

You’re once again be able to order four free COVID-19 tests from the US government, and you may want to, given that people tend to get sick with respiratory infections as the temperature drops. At the very least, it’s good to be prepared.

Starting today, you’ll be able to ship rapid antigen tests to every residential address in the US, Puerto Rico and other US territories, as well as those linked to overseas military and diplomatic personnel. The tests will detect currently circulating COVID-19 variants and are intended for use through the end of 2023.

And if you still have unused COVID-19 tests, don’t throw them out—use the Food and Drug Administration’s searchable at-home test database to see if their expiration dates have been extended. Studies have shown that repeat COVID-19 infections increase the risk of hospitalization and death and that the effects of Long COVID might rival heart disease and cancer, so it’s worth hanging onto as many usable tests as you can. It’ll help you avoid spreading the disease among your family, friends, and community.

The program is a continuation of the long-running initiative the Biden-Harris administration shut down earlier this year when the COVID-19 federal public health emergency ended. Now they’re restarting it by giving a dozen US manufacturers $600 million to manufacture over-the-counter rapid tests. 

How to order free at-home COVID tests

Placing an order for your free COVID tests is easy: Go to the special USPS website, enter your name, provide your shipping address (even if it’s a residential P.O. box), and hit Check Out Now under the order summary that confirms the delivery is entirely free. You can also provide an email address if you want to get shipment notifications, but you don’t have to.

Those living in multi-family, co-living, or other shared living spaces can place more than one order for free COVID tests as long as the USPS knows the address houses multiple unrelated families, but may be unable to if the government doesn’t know several families live there. If that happens, you can file a service request or call the USPS help desk at 1-800-ASK-USPS (1-800-275-8777) to try to get it fixed.

If you need help placing an order, you can call 1-800-232-0233 Monday through Friday between 8 a.m. and midnight Eastern Time, seven days a week, for assistance in English, Spanish, and more than 150 other languages. There’s also a teletype (TTY) or text telephone number at 1-888-720-7489 and the aforementioned USPS help desk.

People with disabilities can call the disability information and access line at 1-888-677-1199 between 8 a.m. and midnight ET, seven days a week, or email DIAL@usaginganddisability.org.

When to expect delivery

The tests will ship for free starting the week of October 2, and the White House has previously said most deliveries occurred within 48 hours of shipment. As always, you can contact the USPS if you have any issues with delivery. All tests sent to continental US addresses will ship with First Class Package Service (arriving in one to five days), and all other addresses will get them via Priority Mail (arriving in one to three days).

If you provide an email address when you order, you will get shipping notifications and can track the package on the USPS website. You can’t pick the tests up anywhere, even your local post office—they will always come to the address you provided, the agency says.

When to take a rapid antigen test

When you receive your tests, the package will display an expiration date, but the FDA has extended most of these beyond what may appear on the label. As mentioned above, you can use the agency’s database to check your tests’ actual expiration dates. This is especially important given the USPS has noted that some people may receive free COVID tests featuring a printed expiration date that has already passed.

[Related: Why some long COVID clinics fail chronic illness patients]

As long as your tests haven’t expired, the government recommends you take them if you begin having COVID symptoms like a fever, sore throat, runny nose, or loss of taste or smell; at least five days after you are in close contact with someone who has since tested positive for COVID; or before you gather with a group, especially if that group includes people at risk of severe disease or who aren’t up to date on their vaccinations (keep in mind that you may not know who’s at risk, either).

It’s also worth noting that you should let your tests come to room temperature before using them—especially if they were delivered in freezing or blistering hot temperatures. Although the tests are built to survive a range of conditions, they might not work as well if they’re cold, the government says. Generally, rapid antigen tests are meant to be used in an environment that’s somewhere between 59 and 86 degrees Fahrenheit (15 to 30 degrees Celsius), but your tests should come with specific instructions about this. The government recommends letting the unopened package sit indoors for at least two hours before opening and using any of the tests inside.

How to take a rapid antigen test

Each test kit comes with directions for how to use it, and they all involve swabbing the inside of your nose. You should get results within 30 minutes and you won’t have to leave your home. If you don’t follow the instructions, the result could be wrong. For visual learners, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention has a how-to video, and it also has one for people who use American Sign Language.

How to interpret COVID test results

Your test will also tell you how to interpret the results, and what to do afterward, but if you test positive you very likely have COVID. You should follow the CDC’s latest guidance, which suggests you isolate for at least five days, even from people in your home. You may also want to talk to your doctor, and definitely should if you have a weakened immune system, other health conditions like cancer and diabetes, or increased risk due to a factor like smoking or obesity, the government says.

[Related: The Postal Service helps keep millions of Americans alive and well]

If the results come out negative, the test didn’t find COVID in your body, and you might have a lower risk of spreading the disease. It’s worth noting that these at-home antigen tests generally aren’t as accurate as PCR tests, for example, which are processed by laboratories. So if you think you got a false negative, the government suggests testing again within a few days, leaving at least 24 hours between tests.

Again, for visual learners, the CDC has a video about how to interpret results, including individual ones in ASL for understanding positive and negative results.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2022.

The post How to order free COVID tests from the US government, starting today appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best way to get rid of leaves this fall https://www.popsci.com/rake-fall-leaves/ Sat, 10 Nov 2018 19:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/rake-fall-leaves/
A man wearing a black shirt and a white baseball cap looking down while many dead leaves fall and fly around him, probably as he's trying to get the leaves off his lawn.
Try not to have the leaves fly around you while you're getting rid of them. Matthew Hamilton / Unsplash

It would be so much easier to just...leave them.

The post The best way to get rid of leaves this fall appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A man wearing a black shirt and a white baseball cap looking down while many dead leaves fall and fly around him, probably as he's trying to get the leaves off his lawn.
Try not to have the leaves fly around you while you're getting rid of them. Matthew Hamilton / Unsplash

Fall is here, and with it one of the most dreaded of chores: wrangling dead leaves. For any yard-owners thinking, “There must be a better way!”—fear not. We’ve talked to the experts to get recommendations for getting rid of leaves with maximum efficiency (and minimal back pain).

Sadly, it seems that you really do have to do something with the debris falling on your yard. A few leaves here and there won’t hurt, but if you let them pile up and sit for months on top of the lawn, you’re creating the perfect dark and damp conditions for grass-killing snow mold, says John Kaminski, turfgrass researcher at Penn State College of Agricultural Sciences. As spring rolls around, you’ll have to remove all that dead material, plus you’ll need to plant fresh growth to replace the bare patches, says Kaminski.

So it’s time to lace up your boots and prepare to rake, mulch, or otherwise dispose of those leaves. We’ve got advice that can help.

Choose the right tools

The tools you use can make leaf disposal far more manageable.

First, Kaminski recommends getting a leaf rake. There is more than one type of rake, and each one has its purpose. For example, a heavier steel implement can aerate your lawn in the spring, but it weighs too much to deal with lighter leaves. For this task, you’ll want a lightweight rake with a handle that’s long enough so you won’t have to repeatedly stoop over and possibly hurt your back.

An adjustable leaf rake can also help you nab leaves that may have fallen between flower beds, as well as the ones on your yard, without having to switch tools, says Matthew Cook, manager for arboretum and grounds at the New York Botanical Garden.

You can also use a leaf blower to blow the leaves into piles, says Kaminski. Many large blowers run on gasoline, which makes them less eco-friendly than the low-tech rake. However, there are electric and battery-powered leaf blowers on the market. A blower can also help people who are older or not as fit get out and take care of their yards, says Cook.

Another higher-tech option is to mow over the leaves, Cook says, effectively turning them into mulch right there on the grass. This lets the decomposing leaves absorb back into the soil. “I would say the best rake is a lawn mower,” he says.

Cook recommends taking the bag off your lawn mower and letting the chopped leaves and grass clippings fall back down to fertilize the soil. He points out that grass grows the most during the spring and fall, when the days are warm and the nights are cool. As a result, you may continue to cut grass through much of the autumn anyway. Might as well take care of the leaves while you’re at it!

However, Kaminski warns that too many decomposing leaves can throw off your soil chemistry. Healthy soil normally has a ratio of 20 to 24 parts carbon for one part nitrogen. Dead leaves hold a lot of carbon, anywhere from 30 to 80 parts carbon per one nitrogen. All that extra carbon floods the soil as the leaves decompose, which means decomposition uses up the nitrogen, and it won’t be available to aid plant growth in the spring.

Cook agrees that your lawn can only absorb so many dead leaves. Even if you do opt for the mulching method at first, you’ll eventually have to start picking up dead leaves and moving them somewhere else. But you can still do this with a mower: Just put the bag back on so you can collect those chopped leaves and dispose of them as you go, says Cook.

Think about timing

Fallen, dried leaves on the ground.
They look good now, but if you don’t rake these leaves or deal with them some other way, they’ll turn into a rotten mess by the time spring rolls around. Catkin / Pixabay

Now that you have the right equipment, it’s time to figure out when you’re going to tackle this monumental task. Your timing will depend on your schedule and how much raking you can handle in one day.

When he lived in a house with a yard, Kaminski says he would wait for all the leaves to fall and then finish all of his raking at once. This is the most time-efficient method—but it’s also the most laborious.

If you can make time to do a little bit every weekend, this will be easier on your body, because your leaf pile will always remain at a manageable size.

[Related: 3 strength exercises everyone should do]

As for the mowing and mulching method, Cook says it’s better to tackle the leaves on a regular basis, just like mowing grass once a week. This also prevents the leaves from piling up and blocking the sunlight during a period of time when grass should be growing and thriving.

Finally, don’t forget to account for the weather. Rain will weigh down leaves, making them more difficult to move. Meanwhile, windy conditions will make it much more difficult to corral the debris.

How to rake leaves efficiently

Every single yard and patch of grass is a little bit different, says Cook. As a result, figuring out what leaf-removal strategy will work best for each one becomes an interesting challenge.

Kaminski recommends raking toward your final leaf destination, be it a compost pile or a municipal bin. Start at the point farthest from that spot and then rake toward it. If it’s a windy day, however, Kaminski recommends raking downwind instead, so you won’t have to fight with nature.

Don’t rake all the leaves into one big pile, either, as this will be really difficult to eventually move. Instead, Kaminski says you should rake some leaves into a smaller pile on a tarp, drag or carry the ground cover over to your compost pile or curbside can, and dispose of it. Then repeat. This way, you can separate the task into discrete exercises, says Kaminski.

[Related: The best compost bins]

Taking regular breaks is another important part of this chore. Otherwise, the vigorous exercise will tire you out too quickly. “Similar to shoveling snow,” he says, “it’s a physical activity, so be really careful to pace yourself.”

Another way to avoid burning out is to use proper leaf-raking posture. That nifty full-size rake, for example, should let you keep your back straight. In addition, move your feet instead of bending over, and walk to the leaves with lots of little steps instead of leaning over and dragging them toward you, says Cook. As you move around the yard, switch which side of the body you lead with, so you work both sides—like you would with a gym exercise. And as always, lift piles of leaves with your knees, not your back.

Deal with the remains

It’s important to plan what will happen to the leaves you collect. Composting them yourself is best, says Cook, because in the spring, you can turn around and use that mulch for your yard, garden, or flower beds. If you don’t have the space or ability to compost yourself, many municipal governments or companies will come and pick up your leaves. Check your local government website to arrange it with them ahead of time.

“The worst outcome is if they wind up in a landfill somewhere,” says Cook.

To maintain a healthy lawn throughout the year, you’re probably going to have to go out there and rake away. But hopefully, you can get rid of those leaves as quickly and painlessly as possible—and get a good workout to boot.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2018.

The post The best way to get rid of leaves this fall appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best workout apps for all kinds of exercise https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-workout-apps/ Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=573614
A woman sitting in her living room looking at her smartphone while sitting on her yoga mat.
Workout apps enable you to get exercise from your living room and beyond. Deposit Photos

Lift, press, jump, and stretch your way to better fitness with apps that provide pocket-sized training wherever you go.

The post The best workout apps for all kinds of exercise appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A woman sitting in her living room looking at her smartphone while sitting on her yoga mat.
Workout apps enable you to get exercise from your living room and beyond. Deposit Photos

The best workout apps will save you time and (often) money, and many include social features that allow you to get some of the in-person benefits that you’d find at the gym. These apps vary in the quality and variety of instruction, but you might be surprised by the caliber of some free exercise apps—some feature top-notch fitness pros. 

As a personal trainer, I’ve used some of these apps myself and have recommended them for clients and friends. Some apps sync with devices or equipment like heart rate monitors, fitness watches, or exercise bikes. Some offer live instruction along with a wide selection of on-demand classes. They often provide expert guidance on form and let you work out whenever you want, without having to schedule a class or wonder if the gym is open.

Before you sign up for a subscription for one of the many fitness apps available, consider your workout preferences. Do you like to kickbox or strength train? Do you want the option to do both with some yoga or pilates on recovery days? Your goals, lifestyle, and budget play a big role in the best workout app for you. We’ve rounded up our favorites below.

1. Best overall: Peloton App

A woman dressed in workout clothes outdoors swiping on her smartphone on the Peloton app website.
Pit yourself against Peloton’s best and see if you can make it to the leaderboard. Screenshot: Peloton

First things first: You don’t need a Peloton bike or treadmill to use the Peloton app. Peloton offers different subscription levels to fit a range of budgets and fitness goals, including a free subscription that provides access to 50 classes. 

You can get by on the free subscription if you don’t rely on the app for all of your workouts, and it will give you a good sense of what to expect from the paid tiers. But you can also take advantage of a 30-day trial period for the paid subscriptions to see how the app fits into your workout style. I personally don’t think you need to pay for more than the $12.99 per month subscription unless you’ve got a Peloton bike or treadmill, which requires a $44 per month, all-access subscription.

The Peloton app offers a wide range of exercise modalities, like rowing, strength training, kickboxing, and pilates. The quality of Peloton’s instructors sets them apart from other apps, and in some cases, can feel like a virtual personal trainer. Plus, the fitness coach app features training programs if you’d like to focus on a specific area for a few weeks. Peloton also offers an excellent selection of live leaderboards and social motivation that creates a sense of community for users.

Peloton App is available on Android and iOS for $12.99 per month.

[Related: A beginner’s guide to Google Fit and Apple Health]

2. Best free: Nike Training Club

The Nike Training Club is the best deal in town for workout apps.
The Nike Training Club is the best deal in town for workout apps. Screenshot: Nike

The Nike Training Club (NTC) is the best free workout app, hands down. Nike removed the subscription fee during the COVID-19 pandemic, and they haven’t reinstated it. This app offers 190 free workouts in a wide range of modalities, from dance and pilates to bodyweight strength training and running warm-ups. It also includes pre-designed programs that run from one to six weeks, helping you build strength and endurance over time. 

NTC also lets you easily build a customized workout. I love good filters because they minimize scrolling through an endless list of workouts. You can filter based upon:

  • Available equipment
  • Muscle group
  • Workout focus
  • Trainer-led classes
  • Workout length

The app also includes a workout history so you can see your progress. Plus, it offers suggestions based on your past workouts and your preferences. Lasting fitness requires a planned approach, and NTC gives you that option. While instruction isn’t as dynamic as the Peloton app, the classes are led by Nike Master Trainers and the app includes excellent tips on form to maximize your workout time. And you can’t beat the price.

Nike Training Club is free on iOS and Android.

3. Best for yoga: Asana Rebel

A split screen of two women in different yoga poses.
Lean into a Warrior pose in your living room. Screenshot: Asana Rebel

As a trainer and a yoga practitioner, I love Asana Rebel. I recommend it to anyone who prefers yoga as their main form of exercise. 

When you sign up, you fill out a survey and the app tailors your options based on your preferences. Strong filter features help you find workouts by length, muscle group, experience level, and workout goals. Plus, there are meditations if you feel like you need something quieter than yoga. For the desk-bound, this app includes yoga for the office to give you a stretch and rejuvenation from your chair. But don’t let the ease of use fool you. Most yoga practitioners can find challenging workouts. 

One of my favorite features is the add-on option at the end of each workout. You can start with a five-minute focus on flexibility and finish your session with a routine that targets the upper body, followed by some meditation. Plus, the app offers nutrition and meditation guidance, providing a holistic approach to physical and mental health. 

Asana Rebel offers a yearly subscription that costs around $6 per month. However, the subscription frequently goes on sale for 50 percent off, so you can snag yourself a good deal.

Asana Rebel is available for Android and iOS for about $6 a month.

[Related: The best fitness trackers]

4. Best for weightlifting: Fitbod

The Fitbod app provides customized plans for strength training and tracks your progress.
Keep arm and leg day straight with the help of Fitbod. Screenshot: Fitbod

Building muscle safely requires a plan, and the Fitbod app helps you develop a tailored regimen and record your progress for long-term success. The app guides you through a strength training plan, offering suggestions as you progress. You get three workouts for free before you have to pay for the $12.99-per-month subscription. 

The app customizes exercises based on your fitness level and access to equipment. When you sign up, you put in your fitness level, goals, and add a checkmark next to the equipment available to you. If you’re limited to dumbbells and body weight, the app provides suggestions based on your answers. Fitbod can help you create workouts whether you have access to a full gym or not. 

You can also create your own workout programs or customize suggestions made by the app. Selection starts with choosing a muscle group or two, and Fitbod provides suggestions that include circuits and supersets to give you options to choose from. The app also provides instructions for strength moves ranging from bench presses to mountain climbers. And instructors demonstrate proper form in included videos.

While this app may not be robust enough for pro lifters, Fitbod is an excellent choice for people designing their lifting programs on their own, as it combines instruction and a workout planner. Even those with more experience can use it as an exercise plan, tallying sessions and sets to monitor progress.

Fitbod is available for Android and iOS for $12.99 per month after three free workouts.

The post The best workout apps for all kinds of exercise appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Your TikTok watch history has moved—here’s how to find it https://www.popsci.com/diy/find-recently-watched-tiktok-videos/ Tue, 04 Jan 2022 23:30:19 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=418625
A person holding an iPhone outside, looking at their TikTok watch history
Finding your TikTok watch history used to be so much harder than this. PopSci composite: Mediamodifier / Unsplash; Screenshot: TikTok

TikTok stores watched videos for 180 days, if you know where to look for them.

The post Your TikTok watch history has moved—here’s how to find it appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding an iPhone outside, looking at their TikTok watch history
Finding your TikTok watch history used to be so much harder than this. PopSci composite: Mediamodifier / Unsplash; Screenshot: TikTok

If you’re looking for your TikTok watch history in the hopes of finding a recently viewed video, it’s probably not where you last saw it. The so-called clock app, as tech companies often do, has changed its menus and stashed this useful feature in an unfamiliar place.

Unlike TikTok’s early days, when the disappointment of accidentally reloading your For You page and losing the share-worthy clip was so common—so visceral—that it became a meme, locating recently watched TikToks is easy now. And if you want to become so powerful that your watch history’s limitations cannot stand in your way, you can use specific search filters and techniques to hunt down exactly what you need. Doing so will be much faster than tediously scrolling through your archive.

How to find your TikTok watch history on iOS and Android

Although people with iPhones got the ability to see their TikTok history before Android users, the processes have since unified. As it should be.

On iOS, all you need to do is tap Profile in the bottom right, hit the main menu (three lines) in the top right, touch Settings and privacy, find the Content & Display heading, tap Activity center, and choose Watch history. You can find your Comment history and Search history on the same page.

On Android, the steps are similar: Profile > main menu (three lines) > Settings and privacy > Activity center > Watch history. Again, if you never comment, you’ll only see Watch history after Settings and privacy.

The steps for finding your TikTok watch history on an iPhone.
If you need a visual for the steps above. PopSci composite: Russ Smith for Popular Science; Screenshot: TikTok

No matter which mobile operating system you’re using, you’ll see every video you’ve watched within the past 180 days. If you’re trying to find something older, you’ll have to search for it with the normal TikTok search function (tips below).

You can find a recently watched video by scrolling down this page, but be warned: everything is on there. Whether it’s a video you watched in its entirety or one that happened to briefly load and autoplay as you moved around the app, it’s part of your TikTok watch history. The only videos you won’t find are Lives and Stories.

[Related: 7 tips to make the most of TikTok]

Unless you’re extremely patient, this method isn’t great for digging deep into your archive, because you can’t search the watch history page. If you’re a heavy TikTok user and watched something days or weeks ago, you’ll end up scrolling for a while. You can, however, hit Select in the top right and tap individual videos or touch Select all watch history in the bottom left. Then you can permanently get rid of those clips by tapping the bright red Delete button. At least tidy up a bit while you’re there.

How to search for recently viewed TikToks

If you struck out with the method above, you may still be able to locate the most elusive lost TikToks. The catch: you’ll need to know enough about the video you watched to type something into the search bar. And if you can’t recall anything, well, you’re probably not missing much.

From the app’s Home screen, tap the search icon (a magnifying glass) in the top right corner. Then type out the relevant keywords and hit Search. Next, hit the Watched button just above the first row of videos. This will change your search results to show any videos you’ve watched. If you don’t see this option (along with All, Unwatched, and Recently uploaded), make sure you’re in the Top tab—they don’t appear if you’re in any of the others. Otherwise, TikTok may not have registered that you watched a video related to your search terms, or it may have passed before your eyes longer than 180 days ago.

The TikTok search tab with the "watched" button selected to filter out all unwatched videos and find recently viewed TikToks.
If you’ve watched videos that match your search, use this filter to narrow the field. Screenshot: TikTok

As with your watch history, the Watched search filter will display TikToks that appeared in recent searches and auto-played as thumbnails as you looked through the results, so you may have to dig deeper every time you search.

Other TikTok search tips

The main search results page, whether you filter it or not, is stuffed with content. You can use these tabs and suggestions to further refine your search or just get lost in the TikTok abyss and hope your algorithm doesn’t take a devastating hit. I, for one, will probably spend the next week telling TikTok I’m not interested in those videos where people pour milk all over the counter while “making coffee” because I searched “coffee TikTok” while working on this story. (To do so, long-press on the video when it plays on your FYP and hit Not interested on the menu that appears.)

Some videos in your search results will have a badge indicating they’re among top-liked posts for the search you ran, and if you scroll down a little you may also find related terms other people searched for.

[Related: Why some US lawmakers want to ban TikTok]

Within the less-obvious filters menu (tap the three dots to the right of the search bar, then hit Filters), there are also options to further focus your search on videos you’ve liked, dig up only those posted within a specific time frame, and sort by either relevant videos or ones with the most likes. 

Under the same three dots, you’ll also see Share feedback, which is where TikTok gives you the option to provide feedback on any problems you may have had with their search function. When I first published this story back in January 2022, I joked that maybe if enough people used that form to request an easy-to-use list of recently watched videos, TikTok would make it happen. Well, we did it, folks.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2022.

The post Your TikTok watch history has moved—here’s how to find it appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to watch Star Wars in order—even the shows https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-watch-star-wars-in-order/ Fri, 22 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=573330
Din Djarin (the Mandalorian) in his spaceship with Grogu (baby Yoda) on his lap, traveling through hyperspace.
If you sit down to watch Star Wars in order with your kid, you might feel a little like Grogu (left) and Din Djarin (right) in this scene from season three of The Mandalorian. ©2023 Lucasfilm Ltd. & TM. All Rights Reserved.

If you're settling in for a Star Wars marathon of galactic proportions, the order you watch everything in may matter.

The post How to watch Star Wars in order—even the shows appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Din Djarin (the Mandalorian) in his spaceship with Grogu (baby Yoda) on his lap, traveling through hyperspace.
If you sit down to watch Star Wars in order with your kid, you might feel a little like Grogu (left) and Din Djarin (right) in this scene from season three of The Mandalorian. ©2023 Lucasfilm Ltd. & TM. All Rights Reserved.

Since filmmaker George Lucas introduced audiences to the ways of the Jedi with Star Wars (now titled A New Hope) in 1977, the chronicles of that galaxy far, far away have grown to 11 movies, nine animated shows, five TV series, and a slew of non-canon shows, miniseries, video games, books, and other media. Even if you just stick to the canon stuff, it can be overwhelming, especially if you’re trying to figure out how to watch Star Wars in order.

But before we get into it, we’ll emphasize that there really isn’t a “correct” viewing order. There are several ways to enjoy the Star Wars universe as you proceed along your Jedi journey, and you may even be able to create your own method.

Watch the Star Wars movies in order of release

The Star Wars movie timeline spans several decades, starting with the original trilogy in the late 1970s and early 1980s. The prequel trilogy dropped in the late 1990s and early 2000s, and the sequel trilogy hit theaters in the 2010s. Various standalone films were released intermittently throughout this timeline, offering fans opportunities to explore specific characters and events more deeply.

[Related: The best Lego Star Wars sets]

By choosing to watch the Star Wars movies in theatrical release order, you’ll experience what it was like to grow up with the series. Although this order doesn’t necessarily provide you with a cohesive timeline, each trilogy can stand on its own. They demonstrate complete arcs for key characters, yet tie in beautifully with the other trilogies.

This viewing order allows you to experience the excitement and surprises of the original trilogy first, followed by the backstory-building prequels. Finally, you can witness the epic conclusion of the sequel trilogy. Watching this way can help you appreciate the evolution of the Star Wars universe and see how it has captivated audiences for decades. 

Original trilogy

The original trilogy introduces iconic characters such as Luke Skywalker, Princess Leia, Han Solo, and Chewbacca, taking viewers on a thrilling journey through the Rebel Alliance‘s fight against the evil Galactic Empire. These films set the foundation for the Star Wars universe.

  1. Episode IV: A New Hope (1977 movie)
  2. Episode V: The Empire Strikes Back (1980 movie)
  3. Episode VI: Return of the Jedi (1983 movie)

Prequel trilogy

Then there’s the prequel trilogy, which delves into the origins of the Star Wars saga by exploring the rise and fall of Anakin Skywalker, as well as the events leading up to the Galactic Civil War. These films provide a deeper understanding of the complex political landscape underlying the action and provide some background information on Obi-Wan Kenobi and Yoda.

  1. Episode I: The Phantom Menace (1999 movie)
  2. Episode II: Attack of the Clones (2002 movie)
  3. Episode III: Revenge of the Sith (2005 movie)

Sequel trilogy

Set decades after the events of the original trilogy, the sequel trilogy introduces a new generation of characters. It’s the first time audiences get to see Rey, Finn, Kylo Ren, and others, and there are plenty of appearances by beloved characters such as Luke Skywalker, Princess Leia, Chewbacca, and Han Solo. These films explore themes of redemption, identity, and the ongoing struggle between the light and dark sides of the Force.

  1. Episode VII: The Force Awakens (2015 movie)
  2. Episode VIII: The Last Jedi (2017 movie)
  3. Episode IX: The Rise of Skywalker (2019 movie)

If you want to throw in the two related movies that are not part of the trilogies, you can watch the Star Wars movies in this order:

  1. A New Hope 
  2. The Empire Strikes Back 
  3. Return of the Jedi 
  4. The Phantom Menace 
  5. Attack of the Clones 
  6. Revenge of the Sith 
  7. The Force Awakens 
  8. Rogue One (2016 movie)
  9. The Last Jedi 
  10. Solo (2018 movie)
  11. The Rise of Skywalker 

[Related: How lightsabers went from a DIY project to culturally iconic]

How to watch the Star Wars movies in chronological order

If you’re a fan of linear storytelling, you may want to watch the Star Wars movies in chronological order. This means starting with Episode I: The Phantom Menace, and progressing through the prequel trilogy before moving on to the original trilogy and concluding with the sequel trilogy. This will allow you to experience the story in the order in which events occur within the Star Wars universe. This list includes the two Star Wars universe theatrical releases that aren’t part of the trilogies:

  1. The Phantom Menace 
  2. Attack of the Clones 
  3. Revenge of the Sith 
  4. Solo 
  5. Rogue One 
  6. A New Hope 
  7. The Empire Strikes Back 
  8. Return of the Jedi 
  9. The Force Awakens 
  10. The Last Jedi 
  11. The Rise of Skywalker 

Machete Order

The Machete Order is a unique Star Wars viewing experience designed by fan Rod Hilton. It skips Episode I: The Phantom Menace because some viewers deem it less relevant to the overall narrative. Machete Order preserves Darth Vader’s true identity until The Empire Strikes Back, enhancing the viewing experience and allowing for a more emotional and dramatic storyline.

  1. Episode IV: A New Hope 
  2. Episode V: The Empire Strikes Back 
  3. Episode II: Attack of the Clones 
  4. Episode III: Revenge of the Sith 
  5. Episode VI: Return of the Jedi 

How to watch Star Wars in order—all of it

Outside of the movies, Star Wars has expanded to include TV shows like The Clone Wars, Rebels, Andor, and The Mandalorian, many of which have been produced since Disney bought Star Wars and Lucasfilm in 2012. Disney has, in fact, released an official timeline for these various Star Wars universe pieces, conveniently queued up when you select the Star Wars tab on Disney+ (you’ll need a subscription or a free trial).

  1. Tales of the Jedi (2022 animated series)
  2. Episode I: The Phantom Menace 
  3. Episode II: Attack of the Clones 
  4. Star Wars: The Clone Wars (2008 animated film)
  5. Star Wars: The Clone Wars (2008 animated series)
  6. Episode III: Revenge of the Sith 
  7. Star Wars: The Bad Batch (2021 animated series)
  8. Solo 
  9. Obi-Wan Kenobi (2022 live-action miniseries)
  10. Star Wars: Rebels (2014 animated series)
  11. Andor (2022 live-action series)
  12. Rogue One 
  13. Episode IV: A New Hope 
  14. Episode V: The Empire Strikes Back 
  15. Episode VI: Return of the Jedi 
  16. The Mandalorian (2019 live-action series)
  17. The Book of Boba Fett (2021 live-action miniseries)
  18. Ahsoka (2023 live-action miniseries)
  19. Star Wars: Resistance (2018 animated series)
  20. Episode VII: The Force Awakens 
  21. Episode VIII: The Last Jedi 
  22. Episode IX: The Rise of Skywalker 
  23. Star Wars: Visions (2021 animated series)

[Related: How I turned myself into a Star Wars action figure]

FAQs

Q. Should I watch Obi-Wan Kenobi before Star Wars?

It’s not necessary to watch the Obi-Wan Kenobi series before watching the Star Wars movies, but doing so can provide additional context and depth to the character of Obi-Wan. However, the movies themselves provide enough information to completely understand the story. 

Q. What is considered the best Star Wars movie? 

Opinions on the best Star Wars movie vary among fans, but many consider The Empire Strikes Back the pinnacle of the franchise. Its darker tone, iconic plot twists, and memorable characters have made it a beloved favorite for many.

The post How to watch Star Wars in order—even the shows appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The Opt Out: Reduce your privacy risk by deleting a bunch of files https://www.popsci.com/diy/delete-files-privacy/ Thu, 21 Sep 2023 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=573081
Laptop being shredded
You need way fewer files that you'd like to admit. Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

Downsizing your data can help you keep your information safe.

The post The Opt Out: Reduce your privacy risk by deleting a bunch of files appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Laptop being shredded
You need way fewer files that you'd like to admit. Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

You are more than a data point. The Opt Out is here to help you take your privacy back.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

YOU’VE PROBABLY heard about the benefits of spring cleaning and keeping only what brings you joy. But maybe you haven’t considered that the same logic can also apply to the stuff gathering dust on your storage drives and in the cloud. 

Of course, they’re not literally getting coated in a layer of dirt and dead skin cells (yes, that’s what dust is), but digital files do take up space. And just as more financial security can lead to more challenges, more data can also result in more privacy problems.  

So get rid of some of it and focus your effort on securing the files that matter the most. 

Data hoarding is not good for privacy

If you’re thinking this isn’t something you need to spend time on, think again. Why? The more files you have, the more likely it is that some of your data will spill all over the web. This is because we tend to be disorganized with our digital belongings, which we usually have copies of on multiple platforms and devices. 

We propose an exercise: Think about and list all the accounts you have where you store files, photos, backups, etc. Now add to that every device you have that’s also storing data—your current phone and computers, but also the old ones, and your hard drives and flash drives. The number is likely higher than you’d expected. Now, do you know exactly what kind of information they’re storing? Yeah, probably not. 

[Related: The recycle bin settings you didn’t know you needed]

This doesn’t mean you’re messy. It happens. Sometimes it’s hard to get rid of stuff, and we don’t always have a say in what online platforms we use. Your work or school, for example, may choose them for you. On one hand, this is good, because using different accounts makes it easy to compartmentalize your life. But on the other hand, you can lose track of what you have—even misplacing files you’d consider important. 

You could have all your stuff in one very secure account, but there are two drawbacks to that approach. First, it’s not strategically sound. Put all your file-eggs in one digital basket, and you could lose everything to an outage or have all your information posted online after a data leak. Then there’s the inevitable: Files take up space and space is finite, so having a single cloud account would eventually require you to pay for space. And you don’t want to do that, especially considering how much of it is available for free on the web.

As with most conundrums, the solution is balance. Reduce the number of files you have and save whatever’s left in only a couple of secure locations, combining online and offline storage in a way that works for you. 

Cull your files

Use your computer and start with your local drive and any external hard drives you own. Then move on to your cloud services. The premise is simple: delete, delete, delete.

Tweak your system’s file explorer settings so that files display using the largest possible icons—this will save you time by allowing you to see if they’re worth keeping without actually opening them. On a Mac, make sure your files are showing as icons in Finder, then use the Cmd+ and Cmd- shortcuts to zoom in and out; on Windows, click View on any File Explorer window and choose Large icons or Extra large icons. On Mac computers, you’ll also be able to quickly see files using Preview—just select an item and hit the space bar to see it in a larger size. 

When it comes to deciding what to delete, start with the lowest-hanging fruit: circumstantial files. These include the photos you sent your partner from the grocery store to confirm which hot sauce you should get and the menu for that restaurant you went to three weeks ago. Once those files are gone, get rid of duplicates—you don’t need five slightly different pictures or three versions of the same document. Just choose the final one or the one you like the most and obliterate the rest. Continue by removing bad-quality photos and videos. If it sounds bad, delete it; if the photo is botched beyond editing, trash it; if it’s out of focus, bid it bye-bye. 

For images taken at specific events, like a concert or a wedding, curate your content. Set a specific and realistic number and select only the best items—between 50 and 100 is a good place to start if you want to give yourself some wiggle room. Consider that photos are not memories per se, but tools we use to remember, and you don’t need a full terabyte to remember. 

Once you’re done removing files from your devices and all the external hard drives you own, get comfortable and repeat the process in the cloud. Make a list of the main platforms you’re using and tackle them one by one. 

If you’re overwhelmed by the possibility of deleting something you might miss later, just use Marie Kondo’s criterion: Does it bring you joy? And, when pertinent, is it useful or irreplaceable? If the answer is no, you’ll probably forget about it in five minutes. 

And if you keep thinking about it, don’t worry—you can usually bring your deleted files back from the dead if you act quickly enough and are tech-savvy. When culling files on a cloud service, know that most platforms will move them to the trash folder and keep them there for 30 days. This means two things: 1) you won’t be freeing up space just yet; and 2) you can change your mind at any point before that time runs out. 

The trash folder on Windows and macOS is similar—even if you deleted files from your computer or hard drive, it is sometimes possible to bring them back. Just keep in mind that it can be complicated and sometimes doesn’t work at all, so proceed with caution.   

How and where to store your files

Once you’re done with the massive task of going through all your files, it’s time to organize the documents you kept. Knowing what you have and how to easily find it will allow you to adopt more secure strategies for sensitive material. For example, you don’t want your nudes to live right alongside photos of your family, which you’re more likely to share with people. A bad selection tap and your aunt will see you naked again—and this time it won’t be because she’s changing your diaper. 

A good organization strategy is to separate files according to the different aspects of your life, like “work,” “education,” and “general.” Create folders with your chosen category names, and start using them to organize your files. Within those folders, you can get as specific as you want. Whatever route you choose, the point is to know what you have and how much you have, and to label important documents as such. 

When it comes to choosing where to store your files, keep it practical. Think about your storage locations as your pocket, closet, and basement. Essential files and documents that you always want to have at hand, like your car insurance policy, should live in the cloud for easy access. Files that you probably won’t need urgently but are important enough to keep close by should stay on your phone or your computer’s hard drive—think the spreadsheet where you’ve been tracking your slow-pitch softball team’s performance this season. Finally, the documents you want to keep but you’ll hardly ever open, like your brother’s wedding pictures, should go on an external hard drive. The idea is to avoid wasting cloud space on files you probably won’t need at a moment’s notice. 

Secure your files

Now that you’ve decreased the number of files to your name, it’s time to keep them safe. Whether you’re using the cloud or a folder on your computer, secure sensitive files behind a good password and enable two-factor authentication wherever possible. 

If you can’t or won’t think of a good password, opt for a password manager—these apps will also remember your credentials for you, so it’s a win-win. As an alternative, if the platform you’re using supports passkeys, consider enabling one—it will allow you to access your files in multiple ways, such as with your face or fingerprint. Some cloud platforms offer different ways to secure your account—get to know them and use the ones that make sense for you. 

[Related: Passkeys could be better than passwords. Here’s how they work.]

Beyond that, the ultimate security measure is to encrypt your files before you upload them to the cloud or save them to a local or external hard drive. This will protect your content from data leaks and any snoopers who might want to see what you keep on your hard drive. Windows and macOS have built-in encryption options for your local documents, but you can also find dedicated apps that will do the job for you.

If this all sounds like a lot, it’s because it is. You probably have a lifetime of files scattered around on the web, your external hard drives, and multiple cloud storage accounts. This whole process of downsizing your data will take time, and it’s fine if you do it in batches. Just remember that the fewer files you have, the easier it’ll be to manage and protect them in the future. 

Read more PopSci+ stories.

The post The Opt Out: Reduce your privacy risk by deleting a bunch of files appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to set up the wallpapers and widgets that will make your Pixel more fun https://www.popsci.com/diy/google-pixel-lock-screen-settings/ Thu, 21 Sep 2023 12:05:17 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=573182
Four Google Pixel phones fanned out from left to right: red, blue, silver, and black.
Get the lock screen on your Pixel phone set up the way you want. Google

If it's been a while since you've gone into your Pixel's customization settings, it's time to dig in.

The post How to set up the wallpapers and widgets that will make your Pixel more fun appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four Google Pixel phones fanned out from left to right: red, blue, silver, and black.
Get the lock screen on your Pixel phone set up the way you want. Google

You spend a lot of time looking at the lock screen of your Pixel phone—checking the clock, seeing if people have replied to your messages, and so on—so you’ll want to get it set up in the best way to suit you.

In fact, you might not have realized how many different ways you can customize the Pixel’s lock screen, from the size and color of the clock, to the type of notifications that appear before you unlock your handset.

Change your wallpaper and fine-tune your colors

A Pixel phone's wallpaper settings, showing all the customization options.
You can have the lock screen colors match the wallpaper. Screenshot: Google

The most basic way to customize the Pixel’s lock screen is by slapping on a new wallpaper, and you can set a lock screen backdrop that’s different from the one you have on your home screens.

To start, press and hold on a blank part of the home screen, then choose Wallpaper and style and Change wallpaper. You’ve got plenty of options here: You can dive into your own photo gallery, pick an image from one of the wallpaper collections Google has put together, or tap Emoji workshop to create a picture using emojis.

When you’ve selected an image, you’ll be taken to a preview screen—tap Lock screen to see how it looks when your phone is locked. If you’re happy, select Set wallpaper, then Lock screen (to set it for the lock screen only) or Home and lock screens (to set it across Android entirely).

Go back to the Wallpaper and style screen and you’ll see you can pick between Wallpaper colors and Basic colors for the operating system: Choose the latter to have the colors of Android menus and icons follow the color scheme of your new wallpaper. This will also affect the clock and widgets on the lock screen.

Adjust the at-a-glance widget

A Pixel phone showing the at-a-glance-widget settings.
You decide what goes in the at-a-glance widget. Screenshot: Google

Google puts a handy at-a-glance widget on both the lock and home screens, giving you timely information such as the current weather forecast and appointments you’ve got coming up on your calendar.

To edit what this widget shows, tap and hold on it on the home screen, then choose Customize, and tap the cog icon next to At a Glance. You’ll see a long list of toggle switches for controlling content in the widget (and more behind See more features), including Fitness, Bedtime, Parcel delivery, and Commute.

On this same screen, there are also options for allowing apps you’ve got installed (such as weather apps) to send information to the widget on the home and lock screens, and to hide sensitive content from the lock screen widget—this is handy if you think other people might be looking at your phone while it’s locked.

[Related: Syncing Google and Apple calendars is less annoying now]

Google doesn’t provide a definitive list of what “sensitive content” actually is, but one area where we’ve seen this setting make a difference is with Google Calendar appointments. If you’re hiding sensitive content, these won’t appear on the lock screen, so other people won’t be able to see that job interview or doctor’s appointment you’ve got coming up.

Other Pixel customization settings

A Pixel phone with the lock screen customization settings showing, including the option to keep the "now playing" widget on the screen.
You can choose to have the “Now Playing” widget on your lock screen. Screenshot: Google

You can customize what appears on the lock screen in a few other ways by opening up Settings and tapping Display, followed by Lock screen. The Privacy option lets you show or hide sensitive content in notifications, as they come in—again, Google doesn’t say what “sensitive” means, but it does include the first line of incoming messages and emails.

Another option is to tap Add text on lock screen to do just that. The most common use of this feature is to put your name and perhaps some contact details (like an email address) on the lock screen in case someone finds your phone and needs to return it to you—though you’re free to add any kind of message you like.

Then there’s a series of toggle switches for showing or hiding various elements, including the Now Playing widget that automatically identifies songs that are playing nearby. And if you want a smaller clock that doesn’t take up the whole lock screen, turn off Double-line clock.

The last few options let you choose whether or not the lock screen “wakes up” to show information when you tap the display, pick up your phone, and notifications arrive. You can also turn off Always show time and info to prevent anything from appearing on screen while your phone is sleeping, which should help improve battery life.

The post How to set up the wallpapers and widgets that will make your Pixel more fun appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best tankless water heaters of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-tankless-water-heaters/ Wed, 20 Sep 2023 14:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=571510
Tankless water heaters sliced header
Tony Ware

Save on energy bills and get hot water on-demand with a tankless water heater.

The post The best tankless water heaters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Tankless water heaters sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Rinnai RU199iN Tankless Water Heater is the best tankless water heater overall Rinnai RU199iN Tankless Water Heater
SEE IT

With a maximum flow rate of 11 gallons per minute, this tankless water heater is well-suited for large families.

Best value Ecosmart ECO 24 Tankless Water Heater is the best value tankless water heater Ecosmart ECO 24 Tankless Water Heater
SEE IT

Opt for this affordable Ecosmart appliance to upgrade from an old tank-style water heater for less.

Best electric Stiebel Eltron Tankless Water Heater is the best electric tankless water heater Stiebel Eltron Tankless Water Heater
SEE IT

Operating at a near-silent noise level, with Advanced Flow Control technology, this water heater keeps its cool while keeping your water hot.

Investing in a new tankless water heater greatly improves energy efficiency and reduces energy bills. Switching from a standard tank-style water heater to a tankless model can also help save space and increase user convenience by offering hot water on-demand instead of having to wait for a tank-style heater to heat a full water tank gradually. However, before jumping at the chance to replace an old, inefficient unit, it’s important to learn more about these appliances so you can make a choice between propane, electric, or natural gas tankless water heaters. Another factor to keep in mind when looking for a new tankless water heater is the power output and maximum flow rate. Find out more with this guide so you can decide on the best tankless water heater for your home.

How we chose the best tankless water heaters

Selecting the best tankless water heaters required extensive research into a variety of products before paring down the list to these top tankless water heaters. It was necessary to scrutinize each potential option by considering the key factors important for a tankless water heater, including the fuel type, size, flow rate, and the number of fixtures each product can supply simultaneously.

Gas tankless water heaters offer the most power but tend to be the most expensive to purchase and install. However, electric water heaters will typically cost more in energy bills, so there is some tradeoff over time. With this in mind, the list includes natural gas, propane, and electric models to offer a variety of top options. Flow rate, when compared to temperature rise, was another key consideration. 

While many manufacturers state the maximum flow rate, this specification is really only useful in areas with the highest groundwater temperature. Instead, it was necessary to note the maximum and minimum flow rates based on the potential groundwater temperatures to compare products accurately. Only after researching and comparing these product specifications was it possible to create this list of the best tankless water heaters.

The best tankless water heaters: Reviews & Recommendations 

This list was compiled after extensive research into the fuel type, flow rate, size, and the number of fixtures to which each tankless water heater can supply hot water simultaneously. Look at this list of the best tankless water heaters to find an appliance suitable for the home. 

Best overall: Rinnai RU199iN Tankless Water Heater

Rinnai

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The powerful 11 GPM flow rate is more than enough for most four- to six-person families.

Specs

  • Fuel Type: Natural gas
  • Max flow rate: 11 GPM
  • Min flow rate: 7 GPM
  • Dimensions: 14.76”Dx22.05”Wx33.86”H
  • Number of fixtures: 2 to 7

Pros

  • Can be paired with a WiFi module or an external pump for enhanced operation
  • High maximum output of 11 gallons per minute
  • Capable of supplying up to seven fixtures simultaneously
  • Durable design can last for 20 years

Cons

  • WiFi module and the external pump for recirculation are sold separately

Natural gas tankless water heaters are generally considered the best option for medium- to large-size families because these appliances typically have a higher heat output, allowing them to heat more water at a faster rate. For instance, this tankless water heater by Rinnai can heat 11 gallons of water per minute, making it an ideal option for big families or areas with low groundwater temperatures, like Montanna or Minnesota.

The tankless water is compatible with Rinnai’s WiFi module, making it easier for users to closely monitor the temperature, power output, and energy consumption. This product can also connect to an external pump to reduce the wait time for hot water through scheduled or on-demand recirculation. However, it’s necessary to note that both the WiFi module and the external pump are sold separately, so these features are only available with an additional purchase.

Even without the WiFi module or external pump, this tankless water heater can simultaneously supply hot water to up to seven fixtures, ensuring everyone gets ready on time during the morning rush to school and work. Additionally, this tankless heater by Rinnai can last up to 20 years with proper inspection and maintenance before the homeowner needs to consider replacing or upgrading the appliance. 

Best value: Ecosmart ECO 24 Tankless Water Heater

Ecosmart

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Homeowners on a budget can still upgrade from an old tank-style water heater with this affordable appliance by Ecosmart.

Specs

  • Fuel Type: Electric
  • Max flow rate: 5 GPM
  • Min flow rate: 2 GPM
  • Dimensions: 3.75”Dx17”Wx17”H
  • Number of fixtures: 1 to 2

Pros

  • Compact size doesn’t take up a lot of space
  • Affordable purchase price
  • Ideal for small homes with one or two people
  • Flow sensor modulates energy consumption to meet hot water demands

Cons

  • Requires three 40-amp double pole breakers
  • Only supplies one to two fixtures simultaneously

One of the first decisions to make when deciding on a new tankless water heater is whether it would be best to have a gas, propane, or electric model. This electric tankless water heater by Ecosmart is a great option for homeowners who want to switch from an old tank-style water heater but may not have a large enough budget to afford a gas tankless water heater. 

Beyond the affordable price, this tankless water heater has a built-in flow sensor that will automatically modulate the energy consumption to ensure the water doesn’t get cold in the middle of a shower. 

It’s a good choice for individuals who live independently or in homes with two people, though it does not have a high enough flow rate for medium- to large-size families. Also, the electric tankless water heater requires three 40-amp double pole breakers for installation, so it’s recommended to consult with an electrician to ensure the home is equipped for this appliance. 

Best electric: Stiebel Eltron Tankless Water Heater

Stiebel Eltron

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Equipped with flow control and self-modulation technology, this tankless water heater offers superior user convenience and high energy efficiency.

Specs

  • Fuel Type: Electric
  • Max flow rate: 7 GPM
  • Min flow rate: 3.8 GPM
  • Dimensions: 4.63”Dx16.63”Wx14.5”H
  • Number of fixtures: 1 to 3

Pros

  • Advanced Flow Control optimizes output for ideal heating
  • Self-modulation technology ensures the least amount of energy is used for operation
  • Easy-to-read digital control panel
  • Near-silent operation

Cons

  • Not intended for homes with four or more people

Electric tankless water heaters, like this high-efficiency model by Stiebel Eltron, operate at a near-silent noise level, so they can be installed close to a common area without disrupting social gatherings. This tankless water heater comes equipped with Stiebel Eltron’s Advanced Flow Control technology, allowing it to automatically reduce the water pressure if it detects that the demand is greater than it can handle. This allows the water heater to ensure the water temperature remains the same despite the high demand.

The tankless water heater also features a simple, easy-to-use digital control panel and built-in self-modulation technology. The self-modulation feature allows the tankless water heater to control the energy output so that the tankless water heater operates as efficiently as possible. Just remember that this unit is unsuitable for larger families due to the low max flow rate.

Best gas: Rheem Prestige Tankless Water Heater

Rheem

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This tankless water heater is designed with a built-in water and gas leak detection system to help protect the home in the case of an emergency.

Specs

  • Fuel Type: Natural gas
  • Max flow rate: 8.4 GPM
  • Min flow rate: 3 GPM
  • Dimensions: 9.8”Dx18.5”Wx27.5”H
  • Number of fixtures: 2 to 5

Pros

  • Space-saving design
  • Suitable for small- to medium-size families
  • Built-in water and gas leak detection system
  • Digital remote thermostat for easy operation

Cons

  • Requires venting to the outside of the home

Investing in a gas tankless water heater is a good idea that can help save on energy bills and cut down on wasteful spending. Instead of relying on a tank-style water heater that will continuously heat the contents of the tank, regardless of whether the water is in use, homeowners can switch to this tankless model, which heats up to 8.4 GPM of water on demand. 

This Rheem Prestige tankless water heater runs on natural gas, so during the initial installation, the plumber will need to run venting to the outside to ensure that the exhaust does not build up inside the home. After installing the unit, the built-in water and gas leak detection system will monitor the tankless water heater and shut down the unit if it detects a leak. Additionally, the system will display an error code to indicate the problem so the homeowner can take the necessary steps to resolve the issue. 

Best propane: Rinnai V53DeP Tankless Water Heater

Rinnai

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Install this propane tankless water heater outside for the pool, spa, or even an outdoor kitchen.

Specs

  • Fuel Type: Propane
  • Max flow rate: 5.6 GPM
  • Min flow rate: 3 GPM
  • Dimensions: 7.9”Dx14”Wx19.8”H
  • Number of fixtures: 1 to 2

Pros

  • Designed for installation outdoors
  • Durable construction can last for up to 20 years
  • Enhanced scale detection feature reduces the risk of internal damage
  • Outdoor installation does not require venting

Cons

  • Only supplies one to two fixtures simultaneously

When most people invest in a tankless water heater, they tend to go with either a natural gas or an electric model, but there are also propane tankless water heaters, like this product from Rinnai. The tankless water heater can connect to a ¾-inch propane line for fuel and is designed for outdoor installation, making it a great option to get hot water to the pool, spa, or outdoor kitchen.

This tankless water heater has a durable body and internal components that can last 20 years with proper maintenance. Rinnai has included an enhanced scale detection system to protect further the unit that indicates when limescale begins to build inside the appliance. This notification allows users to contact a plumber to flush the system and keep it functioning for years to come. However, it’s important to note that the tankless water heater can only supply one to two fixtures simultaneously, so it’s not the best option for larger households. 

What to consider when buying the best tankless water heaters

Before purchasing a new tankless water heater for the home, it’s recommended to familiarize yourself with some of the more important product factors, including the type of fuel, the size, and the flow rate. It’s also a good idea to learn how temperature rise can affect the unit’s performance.

Fuel type

There are three types of tankless water heaters, differentiated from each other based on the fuel or energy source:

  • Electric tankless water heaters are generally the least expensive option to purchase and install, though electricity costs are higher than natural gas or propane. This type of tankless water heater is typically used for homes with small- to medium-sized families that don’t require a high flow rate.
  • Natural gas tankless water heaters are the most common option for medium- to large-size families because they tend to have a higher flow rate, allowing these appliances to supply several fixtures with hot water simultaneously. However, natural gas tankless water heaters cost more upfront and typically require venting, which increases the installation cost. 
  • Propane tankless water heaters are less common than electric or natural gas units, but these appliances can be effective for small homes or point-of-use installations. The drawback with propane units is that the homeowner or user needs to purchase or refill propane tanks for operation regularly. But, hey, if you’ve got one of the best propane grills, this isn’t a new phenomenon for you.

Size

One of the main benefits of having a tankless water heater is that they are significantly smaller than traditional tank-style water heaters. However, it’s still important to consider each unit’s depth, width, and height to ensure that the tankless water heater will fit in the planned space. Electric tankless water heaters tend to take up less room than natural gas or propane products, so they are generally the best choice for smaller homes without a lot of free space.

However, it’s worth noting that some tankless water heaters can be installed outside, so it may be more beneficial to opt for an outdoor installation if there isn’t a lot of space inside. Just make sure that the tankless water heater isn’t too bulky or too heavy to mount in the designated location, and leave space for water lines, electrical connections, and gas vents.

Flow rate

The flow rate of the tankless water heater refers to the amount of water the appliance can heat within a specific amount of time. Generally, the flow rate is measured in gallons per minute (GPM). Powerful gas tankless water heaters can often produce over 10 gallons of hot water each minute of operation, though this may not be required for smaller homes.

To determine the most suitable flow rate for the household, you will need to consider the various fixtures and appliances that may require hot water. Faucets typically require about 0.5 GPM, dishwashers require 1 GPM, washing machines need 1.5 GPM, and showers need 2 to 2.5 GPM. If you want to run the washing machine while in the shower, the tankless water heater will need a flow rate of at least 4 GPM. 

Temperature rise

An aspect often overlooked when researching tankless water heaters is that the flow rate depends on the local groundwater’s temperature. The colder the groundwater, the more energy the tankless water heater requires to heat the water to the desired temperature. Temperature rise is the term used to indicate the difference between local groundwater temperatures and the desired hot water temperature. 

Large temperature rises, such as 40 degrees to 120 degrees Fahrenheit, will require more time and energy than a smaller temperature rise of 70 degrees to 120 degrees Fahrenheit. Due to the higher energy cost, tankless water heaters will have a lower flow rate in areas with low groundwater temperatures. Before purchasing a tankless water heater, check the average groundwater temperature in the area to ensure you purchase a model with a high enough flow rate to overcome the temperature rise. 

FAQs 

Q: What size tankless water heater do I need for a family of 4?

To ensure that there is enough hot water for multiple fixtures to operate normally at the same time, it’s recommended for a family of four to have a tankless water heater with a flow rate that falls between six to eight gallons per minute.

Q: How long can you run a tankless water heater?

As long as the demand for hot water does not exceed the maximum flow rate of the tankless water heater, you can hypothetically run it for an indefinite period. Just keep in mind that the more fixtures simultaneously using water, the less effective the tankless water heater will be.

Q: How long do tankless water heaters last?

When a tankless water heater is properly inspected and maintained throughout its life, it can last for up to 20 years, while a standard tank-style water heater will typically only last between eight to 12 years.

Final thoughts on the best tankless water heaters

Replacing an old tank-style water heater with a new tankless model is one of the most straightforward ways to cut down on energy costs because the tankless water heater will only operate when there is a need for hot water. When the water is not in use, the unit only uses enough electricity to remain on, reducing the energy consumption for the household. 

However, it’s important to consider the number of people in the home, as well as the geographic location, to find a tankless water heater with a high enough flow rate to ensure that there will always be hot water on demand. With this in mind, carefully consider product specifications and use this information to find the best tankless water heater for your home. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best tankless water heaters of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The easiest, most basic DIY plant hanger you can make https://www.popsci.com/diy/diy-hanging-planter/ Wed, 20 Sep 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=572745
DIY rope plant hangers
Your DIY hanging planters will be crucial to build your indoor jungle. Sandra Gutierrez

They’re actually pretty as well!

The post The easiest, most basic DIY plant hanger you can make appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
DIY rope plant hangers
Your DIY hanging planters will be crucial to build your indoor jungle. Sandra Gutierrez

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

If you spent spring and summer honing your propagating skills, you now probably have a bunch of new green babies. 

If windowsill real estate is running low and the rest of your flat surfaces are already burgeoning with plants, you might benefit from simple plant hangers you can easily make at home. All you need is some cotton cord and knowing how to make an easy box knot. After that, it’s all about picking the right spot for optimum light exposure, setting up a sturdy hook, and starting your very own vertical indoor jungle.

Stats

  • Time: 15 minutes
  • Cost: $1.30 per hanger
  • Difficulty: easy 

Materials

Tools

  • Scissors 
  • Measuring tape
  • Masking tape (or washi tape)
  • (Optional) hair brush (or slicker brush) 

How to make a DIY hanging planter

Measure, cut, and set your pieces

1. Measure and cut four pieces of cotton cord. You’ll be folding each piece in half, so cutting 4-yard pieces will result in a hanger that’s approximately 1 yard long (the excess is tied up in the knots). However, the overall length of the hanger—how low it will hang with a pot in it—will depend on the width of the pot or (if you’re using one) bottom plate you plan on hanging. The wider they are, the shorter the overall effect will be. 

Feel free to play around with these proportions—if you’ll be hanging a pot with a large circumference and want more of a dramatic effect, cut longer pieces of cord. The given proportions will help you know how much longer they’ll have to be. If you’re using a cord thicker than 4 millimeters, add some extra yardage to account for the thickness of the knots. 

And if you want to add some oomph to your plant hanger, you can cut more pieces of cord—as long as it’s an even number of pieces, you’ll be good to go. 

  • Note: We don’t advise cutting more than six pieces if you’re using 4-millimeter cord, as you’ll need to leave enough space between the cords for the leaves of your plant to spill over the pot. If you want to use more pieces of cord, we recommend using one that’s not as thick. 

[Related: These DIY hanging plant shelves will make your home feel like a forest canopy]

2. Separate your cords into two groups and lay them on a flat surface in a cross shape. Make sure the two groups intersect right in the middle. To do this, fold them in half and draw an inconspicuous dot using a marker—you won’t be able to see it when you finish. 

3. Pass two consecutive arms of your cross through the metal ring. It doesn’t matter which ones you choose, as long as they’re side by side. 

A metal ring to hang a macrame planter
You can put the metal ring through any two ends of the cross. Sandra Gutierrez

4. Make a spiral lanyard. Also known as spiral stitch sinnet, this braid is made of multiple consecutive box knots, which you may also know as friendship knots. Don’t worry—making a spiral lanyard is way easier than it looks. 

If this is the first time you’ve tied a box knot, starting out with your yards-long cords and the metal ring might be a bit of a challenge, so we suggest taking two short pieces of cord (no longer than 20 inches) and taking some time to practice. 

How to tie a box knot 

1. With your cords making a cross shape, identify each arm starting with the one at the top. We used the four cardinal points (clockwise from the top: north, east, south, and west), but if orientation has never been your thing, you can go with letters or numbers. 

How to tie a box knot step 1
Some practice before you actually work on your planter will definitely make things easier. Sandra Gutierrez

2. Take the east cord, fold it to the left, and lay it on top of the south cord. You’ll want to leave enough space so you can thread a cord through the resulting loop later. 

How to tie a box knot step 2
It doesn’t matter which cord you start with—the steps are the same. Sandra Gutierrez

3. Take the south cord, fold it away from you, and lay it on top of the west cord.

How to tie a box knot step 3
Fold the cords clockwise. Sandra Gutierrez

4. Take the west cord, fold it to the right, and lay it on top of the north cord. 

How to tie a box knot step 4
At this point, you’ve probably noticed the movements are pretty much the same: clockwise and over the next cord. Sandra Gutierrez

5. Take the north cord, fold it toward you, and lay it on top of the west cord. As you can see, the movement is always the same: you take one cord and lay it on top of the one to the left of it. 

  • Pro tip: You can also tie a box knot by folding your cords to the right—the effect will be the same. You can even alternate the box knots (one made by folding cords to the left, the next one to the right) to make a Crown Sinnet.

6. Now that there are no cords left to fold, take the north cord and thread it through the loop you left at the beginning. The resulting shape will be a box made of four squares.

How to tie a box knot step 5
The most important part in this last step is to thread the north cord through the loop you made at the beginning. Sandra Gutierrez

7. Finish by pulling the cords and tightening the knot.

Finished box knot
When the knot is tight and finished, you should see a square with four compartments—two vertical and two horizontal. Sandra Gutierrez

If this approach is too hard for you, there are several YouTube videos that will teach you different ways to make a box knot. It doesn’t matter how you do it—as long as it’s a box knot, the result will be the same. Keep in mind that unlike the practice photos above, when you’re working with your planter, each arm will have two cords.

Continue by making enough space for your pot 

5. Continue tying knots until your spiral lanyard is around 6 inches long. The objective of this part of your hanger is to secure the ring in place. Making the spiral lanyard between 2 ½ and 3 inches long will also do the trick, so you can go as long as you want. 

Spiral lanyard to start a DIY hanging planter
The first spiral lanyard in your planter can be as short as 2 1/2 inches, and as long as you want. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Pro tip: As the lanyard gets longer, it’ll be more and more uncomfortable to keep tying knots on a flat surface. Holding the lanyard between your knees will make knotting so much easier. 

6. Measure 24 inches of loose cord starting at the end of the spiral lanyard. The structure of your hanger will consist of the lanyard attached to the metal ring, a section of loose cord, and a second lanyard where the planter will sit. The size of the planter you can hang and how low it hangs will depend on how long the section of loose cords is—the longer it is, the wider the planter can be and the lower it can hang. We made our loose cord section 24 inches long, which is ideal for planters or plates with diameters between 4 ½ and 8 ½ inches. 

Structure of DIY hanging planter
If you know more knots, you can tie as many as you want in the loose cord section, but it’ll affect the overall length of your hanger. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Pro tip: If you’re planning to hang a bigger planter, make sure the hook or nail you’ll be attaching your plant hanger to is securely fastened to the ceiling or wall, and can withstand the weight of your planter. Then, you can determine how long you need your loose cord section to be by hanging the planter or having someone hold it for you while you calculate the length you want through trial and error. If you need to, use a simple overhand knot to secure the cords where you want your planter to sit.

7. Use masking or washi tape to bind the cords together at the 24-inch mark. You’ll want the bottom side of the tape to coincide with the beginning of the loose cord section. 

8. Tie another lanyard. Hold the planter between your knees and start tying box knots. Again, this lanyard can be as short as 2 ½ inches or as long as you want—it just has to be long enough to prevent the weight of the planter from undoing the box knots.

Starting the second spiral lanyard in your DIY hanging planter
Binding the cord with some tape will make it easier to start a new lanyard. Sandra Gutierrez

9. Cut the remaining cord so they’re all the same length. When your lanyard is as long as you want it, tidy up your work by removing the tape and cutting all the remaining cord to the same length. Your planter is now ready to use. 

Finish your DIY macrame planter
How you finish your DIY hanging planter is entirely up to you. If you tie the knots tight enough, you can even just cut off all the remaining cord. Sandra Gutierrez

[Related: 7 key plant care tips every plant parent should know]

If you want to go the extra mile, you can undo the braiding of each cord by twisting them in the opposite direction. And if you want to get a full “horse tail” effect, depending on the thickness of the fibers, you can use a slicker or a hair brush (natural or mixed bristles work best) in small sections to reduce the cord to single threads. 

The post The easiest, most basic DIY plant hanger you can make appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to share your location on Google Maps https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-share-location-on-google-maps/ Wed, 20 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=572720
A smartphone screen displaying the Google Maps app icon.
Keep track of friends and family with a few easy steps. Deposit Photos

Let your friends and loved ones know where you are.

The post How to share your location on Google Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A smartphone screen displaying the Google Maps app icon.
Keep track of friends and family with a few easy steps. Deposit Photos

Knowing how to share your location on Google Maps can be a valuable tool. With just a single tap, this feature will let your friends know you’re safe if you’re walking home alone, give your family some peace of mind when you’re traveling, and help you keep an eye on your teen while they’re on their first solo drive.

When you share your Google Maps location, the person on the other side will be able to track your movements, see how much battery is left on your phone, and even set an alert that announces your arrival or departure from a specific location.

But be careful: In some cases Google Maps will generate a link that anybody—even people you don’t know—can use to see your whereabouts. You’ll need to be careful who you share it with. It’s also a good idea to routinely check the app and see who has access to your location and remove permissions when necessary.

How to share your location with another Google account

With Google Maps, sharing your location is easy whether you have an iPhone or an Android device. Before you begin, open the app and if you’re not logged in already, sign in using your Google account credentials.

1. If the person you’ll be sharing your location with isn’t already on the contacts list associated with your Google account, start by adding their Gmail address to your list.

If they don’t have a Google account or you’d rather not add them to your contacts list, skip to the next section.

2. On Google Maps, tap your profile picture in the top right corner of your screen and on the emerging menu tap Location Sharing.

To share your location, tap your profile photo in the top right corner of Google Maps.
Find your friends in the wild. Screenshot: Google

3. The next screen will explain how Location Sharing works and what information other people will be able to access when you share your whereabouts with them. On Android, tap Share my location to continue; on iOS, tap New Share.

Select "Location sharing" halfway down the screen to share your location with another Google account on Android.
Very handy if you don’t have a great sense of direction. Screenshot: Google

4. Then you’ll be able to determine how long the person you’ll be sharing your location with can track you. This is crucial, as you may want them to keep an eye on you while you head home, but don’t want them to know where you are next week. Protect your privacy by choosing the least amount of time possible. On Android and iPhone, under Share your real-time location, use the plus (+) and minus () to set the exact amount of time your whereabouts will be available to others, ranging from 15 minutes to a day.

On Android, you also have the ability to share their location until they decide not to. To do that, tap the circle next to Until I turn it off.

To share your location for a limited time on Android, select a time limit under "Share your real-time location."
You may only want to share your location temporarily. Screenshot: Google

5. After selecting a time limit, tap the profile of one or more people you want to share your location with. You may need to grant Google Maps access to your contacts in order to do this.

You’ll notice some contacts have a tiny Google Maps icon on their profile pictures. They’re the people that also have the app on their phones—if you share your location with them, they’ll be able to track you directly from there.

6. If you haven’t already, Google Maps will prompt you to grant it access to your location at all times. Follow the instructions on the screen to do it.

  • Note: You won’t be able to share your location with other users if you don’t change this setting. But if you’re not comfortable with Google Maps knowing where you are at all times, you can always change it back. On Android, go to Settings, Location, Google Maps, and tweak permissions as you see fit. On iPhone go to Settings, Privacy & Security, Location Services, and Google Maps.

7. Tap Share to finish.

Share your Google Maps location with someone who doesn’t have a Google account

Even if the person you want to share your location with doesn’t have a Google account, you can still share your whereabouts with them on Google Maps.

1. From the Google Maps app, tap on your profile, then Location sharing

2. On an iPhone, tap on New Share and choose More Options at the bottom of the screen. On Android devices, tap Share my location and focus your attention on the bottom of the screen, where you’ll see the apps you can use to share a link with your location.

3. From here, you have a bevy of options for sharing a direct link to your Google Maps location. You can choose from a list of your favorite text message chats on several platforms, plus email and social media apps. You can also just copy the link and paste it wherever you want.

Android users will also have the chance to choose a contact that doesn’t have Google Maps on their phone—they’re the ones without the multicolor pin icon over their profile pictures. For them, the way you share your location will depend on the information shown below their names: If you see a phone number, they’ll receive an text with a link to your location on the web version of Google Maps; if you see an email, they’ll receive the link via email.

  • Warning: The link Google Maps generates with your location is public, which means that anybody who has it will be able to know where you are in real time. Be careful who you share this link with. If possible, share it only through direct and private channels with people you know and trust. 
On Android, you can send your location to people without Google accounts by email.
You can share your location on Android by email as well. Screenshot: Google

How to share your trip on Google Maps

In some cases, you may not want to give someone the ability to track you while you move for a set amount of time, but rather for a particular trip. This is ideal if you’re visiting friends and family and want to give them the ability to keep tabs on you as you travel from point A to point B.

1. Start a journey on Google Maps: Select a destination and tap Start.

2. Once Google Maps has started your trip, tap the bottom of the screen to bring up an options menu and choose Share trip progress.

In Google Maps, tap on "Share trip progress" to show your travels.
This feature can help you make sure friends and family get home safely. Screenshot: Google

3. Google Maps will display your frequent contacts at the bottom of the screen—tap one to share your trip with them.

If the person you want to share your location with is not there, Android users can slide the icons to the left and tap More to open a more comprehensive contacts list. You can also pick one of the apps at the bottom of your screen and share a link through one of them.

Meanwhile, if you have an iPhone, you can tap More options at the bottom of the page to access various messaging and email apps to share a link with your trip information.

4. As soon as the contact you shared your trip information with opens the link, they will be able to track your progress up until the trip ends.

FAQs

Q: How do you stop sharing your location on Google Maps?

Whenever you want to stop sharing your location on Google Maps, simply open the app, tap your profile picture, and then hit Location sharing.

Then, touch the username of the person you want to stop sharing your location with and tap Stop.

Q: How do you see someone else’s location on Google Maps?

From the Google Maps app, tap your profile picture and go to Location sharing. Tap the profile picture of the person you want to locate—you will be able to see their location if they have shared it with you. Touch Refresh to update their location.

Q: How do you request someone’s location on Google Maps?

You can request someone else’s location on Google Maps, but only if they’ve shared their location with you in the past or you’ve already shared your location with them.

1. On Google Maps, tap your profile picture and go to Location Sharing.

2. Choose the name of the contact whose location you want to request—remember: you must’ve already shared your location with them. If you haven’t, start by sharing your location.

3. Tap Request. The person on the other end will immediately get an email and notification letting them know about your inquiry, but it’s up to them whether they accept or deny it. They can also block it, which means you won’t be able to request their location again.

The post How to share your location on Google Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Emoji wallpapers and cinematic backdrops can make your Pixel phone as fun as you are https://www.popsci.com/diy/cinematic-emoji-wallpaper-pixel/ Tue, 19 Sep 2023 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=572412
Google Pixel showing a cinematic wallpaper
You don't have to have a boring, static wallpaper. Have it move instead. Eriel Suarez / Unsplash; Screenshot: Google

You've got new options for creating fun wallpapers.

The post Emoji wallpapers and cinematic backdrops can make your Pixel phone as fun as you are appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Google Pixel showing a cinematic wallpaper
You don't have to have a boring, static wallpaper. Have it move instead. Eriel Suarez / Unsplash; Screenshot: Google

If you own a Google Pixel phone, you’ve now got some fun features to play around with. The latest Pixel drop update added a couple of new options for creating wallpapers on your device, giving you added flexibility when it comes to picking a backdrop.

The first one is cinematic wallpapers, which allows you to add a dynamic, 3D-style effect to any image you use on your lock screen. The second one is the ability to create emoji wallpapers, where you can use any emoji as the basis of your smartphone’s creation and generate a customized backdrop. Both features will give your device a personal touch and are incredibly fun to play around with.

All of the existing wallpaper options on the Pixel remain in place, so you can still pick a regular picture for your home screen or one of Google’s moving images or photos, if you want.

How to make cinematic wallpapers on a Pixel

To get into the wallpaper editor on your Pixel, tap and hold on a blank area of one of your phone’s home screens, then choose Wallpaper and style and Change wallpaper. Tap My photos, then select the image you want to use from your gallery. It can be a photo you took with your camera or a file stored anywhere else on the phone, like a picture you received or downloaded from the web.

Menus showing how to make a cinematic wallpaper on your Google Pixel
Just choose an image, tap on the sparks icon, and turn on the toggle switch to turn your photo into a cinematic wallpaper. Screenshot: Google

When it comes to choosing the best image to turn into a cinematic wallpaper, there aren’t any restrictions, but some photos will work better than others. We found the best results come from images with clear foreground subjects—think kids, pets, or lamps. 

With your image open, tap the icon in the top right corner showing three sparks, and turn on the toggle switch that’s labeled Create Cinematic wallpaper. After a few seconds where Google’s AI will identify the foreground from the background to produce an effect where the two seem more separated, your new wallpaper will be ready to use. Tap Set wallpaper, and choose whether you want to apply it only to your home screens, or your home screens and lock screen.

[Related: Google Pixel 7 Pro review: Viva la (hardware) evolution]

Your Pixel will apply that cinematic effect as you lock and unlock the device, as well as when you switch between the home screens and your apps, swipe through home screens, and tilt your phone. Spend some time playing around with different types of images and you’ll get a better idea of how the feature works.

Keep in mind that animated backdrops usually consume more battery than regular, static wallpapers. It shouldn’t be a big problem, but if you’re regularly struggling to extend your phone’s battery life, you may want to think twice about using a cinematic wallpaper. 

How to make emoji wallpapers on the Google Pixel

Menus showing how to make emoji wallpapers
Use the different patterns and color schemes to come up with your own unique emoji wallpaper. Screenshot: Google

To create an emoji wallpaper, tap and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then pick Wallpaper and style and Change wallpaper. This time, select Emoji workshop, and you’ll be ready to start playing around with the emojis of your choice. The system will already have selected some for you, but you can tap Edit emoji in the bottom right corner of your screen to make your own picks.

You can create a wallpaper from a single emoji, or from as many as 14. If you’re stuck for inspiration, use the Randomize button, which will pick some emojis for you. From what we can tell, the software tries to pick related emojis, but it doesn’t always get it right.

There are two other tabs here: Open Patterns to pick how you want your emojis arranged as they repeat across the screen, and the size of the emojis. Open Colors to choose the color scheme for your new emoji-based backdrop. All of these settings can be jumbled up again with a tap on Randomize.

Menus showing color schemes for emoji wallpapers on the Google Pixel
Once you find an emoji combination you like, you can play around with color schemes to make it pop. Screenshot: Google

When you’ve got something you like, tap the checkmark icon in the top right corner, and then choose Set wallpaper. You’ll notice your Pixel applies a few animation effects to the emoji wallpaper, as you swipe between home screens and lock and unlock your device. Note that as you create new emoji wallpapers, your old ones will be saved so you can go to the Emoji workshop screen to get them back.

Other wallpapers

Menu showing the Living Universe wallpapers for Google Pixel
Your Pixel comes preloaded with a bunch of interesting wallpapers so you don’t even have to think about it. Screenshot: Google

If this is the first time you’ve experimented with the wallpaper settings on your Pixel phone, you might be wondering about all the other options that appear when you choose Wallpaper and style and Change wallpaper from the home screen.

The My photos option is fairly straightforward, enabling you to pick an image stored on your phone. You’ll also see curated collections of images provided by Google, covering categories such as Art, Landscapes, and Textures. The Live bloom and Living universe selections are a bit more interesting, as they come with added motion effects, like short video clips.

[Related: 7 tips and tricks to master your Google Pixel Tablet]

Head into Community lens to see images from other users that have been picked out by Google’s team. They cover some pretty dramatic landscape and nature shots, and can be useful if you’re not keen on using any of your own snaps (or generating a custom wallpaper using emoji).

Once you’ve set your wallpaper, back on the Wallpaper and style screen you’ll see a Wallpaper colors setting: Enable this if you want the interface colors on your Pixel (for lock screen items, menus, and other areas) to match the color scheme of the current wallpaper.

The post Emoji wallpapers and cinematic backdrops can make your Pixel phone as fun as you are appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to share your location on an iPhone, including by satellite https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-share-location-on-iphone/ Tue, 19 Sep 2023 13:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=572196
A person in the forest holding an iPhone with a map on its screen, potentially a situation where you'd want to share your location with someone else.
If you get lost off-grid, your iPhone may be able to help people find you, as long as you planned ahead. Norbert Buduczki / Unsplash

There are several ways to share your location from your iPhone, even if you're entirely off-grid.

The post How to share your location on an iPhone, including by satellite appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person in the forest holding an iPhone with a map on its screen, potentially a situation where you'd want to share your location with someone else.
If you get lost off-grid, your iPhone may be able to help people find you, as long as you planned ahead. Norbert Buduczki / Unsplash

Sharing your location on an iPhone isn’t difficult, but you will have to make one important decision before you let your contacts know where you are: how exactly you want to share that information. There are several easy methods available on iOS—it’s just a matter of choosing which one works best for you.

Before you try any of the options in this story, though, you’ll need to turn on Location Services. You won’t be able to share your location from your iPhone if you don’t.

  1. Open your Settings app.
  2. Go to Privacy & Security.
  3. Tap Location Services at the top of the screen.
  4. Make sure the toggle switch next to Location Services is green. If it’s not, touch it to allow location sharing.

You can follow these same steps to turn off location sharing, or customize which apps get to know where you are. Certain settings in these iOS menus may also be preventing you from sending your rough GPS coordinates, so if you find your iPhone won’t share your location, check the Location Services switch or skip to our troubleshooting section below.

We encourage you to restrict location sharing whenever you can, or at least check which iPhone apps and tools are using Location Services—indefinite sharing can drain your battery, at best, and be a privacy or security risk, at worst. To check who has access to your whereabouts, follow the steps above to open the Location Services settings, then tap Share My Location. If you’re sharing your location with anyone from your iPhone, you’ll see their name listed there. To cut them off, touch their name, then hit Stop Sharing My Location at the bottom of the screen.

Quick access

How to share your location using the Messages app

One of the most popular ways to share your location on an iPhone is via the Messages app. It’s also one of the more non-committal options and will turn off automatically if you choose the right time period.

This method will only work if the recipient also has an Apple device, but you can also use Messages to send your location (different from sharing your location) to anyone with an Apple or Android phone. Doing so will send a map pin of your current location, but it won’t track your movements.

1. In the Messages app, open the individual or group chat you want to share your location with.

2. Tap the name at the top of the screen.

Apple's Messages app, showing how to share your location in an individual message.
The numbers, John! What do they mean? Screenshot: Apple

3. Touch Share My Location.

  • Note: Here’s where you can choose to Send My Current Location instead, which is the only way you can use Messages to tell your Android friends where you are.

4. Choose the time period you want to share your location for: one hour, until the end of the day, or indefinitely.

  • Caution: If you pick Share for One Hour or Share Until End of Day, your iPhone will stop sharing your location automatically once time is up. If you choose Share Indefinitely, though, you might forget to turn it off.

How to share your iPhone location via the Find My app

Apple’s Find My app offers a variety of location-based services, including helping you find your lost devices, and detecting if an AirTag is moving with you. As such, you can also share your location on any iPhone with the Find My app installed.

[Related: Hidden iPhone tricks that will change the way you use iOS]

If you can’t find it, go to your iPhone’s Home screen and swipe all the way to the left until App Library appears at the top of the screen. Tap that search box and search for “Find My.” If it still doesn’t appear, you may have to reinstall it from the App Store.

1. To share your location from the Find My app, you’ll need to make sure you’re using your phone as the default Find My device. In the Find My app, go to the Me tab.

2. If the app already says you’re sharing from “this iPhone,” you’re good to go. Otherwise, tap Use this iPhone as My Location.

Apple's Find My app showing the setting for using your iPhone to share your location.
If you see this, you’re good to go. If not, you’ve got to make a change. Screenshot: Apple

3. Now go to the People tab.

4. Tap the plus icon.

5. Hit Share My Location.

Apple's Find My app showing where you need to go to share your location with someone on an iPhone.
You probably have more friends than me. Screenshot: Apple

6. You’ll see a list of people. If the person you want to share with is on this list, tap their name. If not, type their name or phone number into the To: field at the top of the screen.

  • Note: You can enter multiple contacts here, but you won’t be able to share your location with anyone who has an Android phone. You can only use Find My to share between Apple devices and services.

7. Tap Send.

8. Choose to Share for One Hour, Share Until End of Day, or Share Indefinitely.

  • Caution: If you pick one of the first two, your iPhone will stop sharing your location automatically once time is up. If you choose the third option, though, you might forget to turn it off and that person may have access to your whereabouts forever.

Use Apple’s Family Sharing to share your location

If you’re part of a Family Sharing group, you may already be sharing your location with the other members, but you can always customize your location sharing options.

1. From the iPhone Settings app, tap Family at the top of the screen, right under your name.

Apple's Settings app, showing where to find Family Sharing options for sharing your location on an iPhone.
I may never finish setting up my iPhone. Screenshot: Apple

2. Touch Location Sharing to open further location settings.

  • Share your location with: Use the toggle switches next to other family members’ names to enable or disable their ability to see your location.
  • Automatically Share Location: Turn this on to instantly share your location with anyone who joins the family group. Turn it off to… not do that.

Share your location on an iPhone from Google Maps or Apple Maps

While you can share your location from an iPhone using the map apps from both Google and Apple, these options are not as comprehensive as the ones listed above.

Google Maps

Google Maps might be the best way to share your iPhone location with anyone who has an Android phone. We can provide the basic steps here, but if you’d like to dig a little deeper into the nuances of this cross-platform app, you can check out our guide on how to share your location on Google Maps.

1. In the Google Maps app, tap your avatar in the top right corner to open the app’s settings.

2. Touch Location sharing.

3. Choose from the list of people you’ve previously shared your location with, or hit New share to send it to someone new.

The Google Maps app on an iPhone, showing how to share your location with someone.
This might be the best way to share your iPhone location with someone who has an Android phone. Screenshot: Google

4. Decide how long you want to share your location, then pick the recipient from the list below.

  • Note: If you don’t see the sharing options you want, you can swipe left on the list of people until you get to More, where you can type specific names, phone numbers, or email addresses, or hit More options to open the standard iOS sharing interface.

Apple Maps

You can’t share your real-time location from Apple Maps, but you can send a pin showing your current location.

1. From the Maps app, drag up from the bottom of the screen until you expand the menu and can see Share My Location. Tap that.

[Related: 14 tricks to get more out of the underrated Apple Maps app]

2. Choose the person you want to share your location with, or tap on the app you want to send your location from, such as Instagram or Signal.

The Apple Maps app showing how to share your location with people on an iPhone.
On Apple Maps, you basically go straight into the familiar iPhone sharing options. Screenshot: Apple

How to share your location on an iPhone via satellite when you’re offline

Sometimes, you just don’t have cell service or WiFi access. Nature therapy can be good for you. But even when you’re off-grid, you may still want people to be able to find your location, especially if you end up lost in the wilderness.

If you have an iPhone 14 or 15, or the Pro versions of those phones, running iOS 16.1 or later, you should be able to share your location via satellite, but only if you set everything up before you ventured outside the range of cell and WiFi coverage. To do so, follow the steps above to share your iPhone location with specific people in the Find My app. Then save this article to read offline in case of an emergency.

1. Make sure you’re in an open area with a clear view of the sky and the horizon. Otherwise, you might not be able to link up with a satellite.

2. Open Find My, tap Me, find My Location via Satellite, and hit Send My Location.

3. Follow the instructions on screen—it may tell you to turn left or right to connect, or offer further guidance.

It’s worth noting that there are a lot of caveats to how this works, and Apple can explain better than we can. Ultimately, it’s good to know, but you probably shouldn’t rely on it to save you—focus on not getting lost instead.

Why your iPhone won’t share your location

If you’re having trouble sharing your location on your iPhone and you’ve already confirmed Location Services is enabled, as suggested above, the app you’re trying to share from may not have the proper permissions.

1. From the Location Services settings page, scroll down the list of apps until you find the one you’re trying to share from—Messages, for example.

2. Check the words to the right of the app’s name—if it says Never, it doesn’t have permission to share your location.

3. Tap the app’s name, then choose one of the following options:

  • Ask Next Time Or When I Share: The next time you try to share your location via the app, it’ll ask if you want it to access your location data.
  • While Using the App: You’ll be able to share your location anytime you’re using the app.
The Apple Messages app settings, showing where to set your location sharing options.
Choosing when an app can access your location data is easy—the menu is so small. Screenshot: Apple

The post How to share your location on an iPhone, including by satellite appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
2 ways of knowing if there are PFAS in your drinking water https://www.popsci.com/diy/pfas-in-drinking-water-how-to-know/ Sun, 17 Sep 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=571031
Someone filling a glass of water probably wondering if there are PFAS in it.
You can take steps to test your water for PFAS and protect you and your family from these dangerous chemicals. Swanky Fella / Unsplash

If forever chemicals made it into your water supply, a filtration system can help remove them.

The post 2 ways of knowing if there are PFAS in your drinking water appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Someone filling a glass of water probably wondering if there are PFAS in it.
You can take steps to test your water for PFAS and protect you and your family from these dangerous chemicals. Swanky Fella / Unsplash

Ever since the US started churning out per- and polyfluoroalkyl substances (PFAS) in the 1940s, these long-lived toxic chemicals have been accumulating everywhere humans have trodden.

Since then, these compounds have leached from industrial facilities and trash systems into our waterways, making our drinking supply one of the main ways forever chemicals are getting into our bodies. 

If you’re now eyeing your glass of water suspiciously, know that there are steps you can take to find out if there are PFAS in that H2O, and lower the risk of exposure for you and your family. 

Your water might have PFAS

Between 2016 and 2021, the US Geological Survey sampled the water from 716 different taps across the country and found that an estimated 45 percent of tested sites contained at least one kind of forever chemical. The study is the broadest of its kind in the US, making its main finding the best risk estimate we have for PFAS contamination in our drinking water. 

While efforts to regulate these chemicals are gaining traction, there is no federal mandate limiting the amount of PFAS in our drinking supply. In March, the Environmental Protection Agency proposed a nationwide enforceable limit of four parts per trillion for each of the six types of PFAS in our drinking water. But while the EPA weighs public comments on the bill, millions of people might still exposed to these persistent pollutants, as not all public water systems in the country are required to monitor and remove them.

[Related: ‘Forever chemicals’ detected in paper and plastic straws]

Even if the EPA’s proposal succeeds, imposing legal PFAS limits doesn’t necessarily mean our water will be safe to drink. For example, the EPA’s maximum contaminant level goal for perfluorooctanoic acid (PFOA) and perfluorooctane sulfonic acid (PFOS), the most notorious cancer-causing PFAS, is zero. 

For these two compounds, “there’s no known safe level,” says Kelly Smalling, a USGS environmental chemist and lead author of the national tap water study. 

Researchers are still looking into how forever chemicals impact our health and how to efficiently dispose of them. This is particularly important because there are vast geographical areas in the US where PFAS levels are high enough to pose a health risk over time, but low enough to make it hard to remove them from the environment. 

By understanding the risk of PFAS exposure in your drinking water, you can find the best prevention strategy to mitigate it accordingly. 

Know thy water source 

Map showing PFAS contamination levels in the US
The USGS has a comprehensive and interactive map where you can search for PFAS contamination levels by zip code. Courtesy of USGS

The easiest step in understanding your risk of PFAS exposure is knowing where you get your water from, says Jamie DeWitt, a pharmacologist at East Carolina University. If it comes from a public supply, you have it easier than those getting their H2O from private wells, as utility companies have to regularly test for contaminants and report the results to the public. 

The Environmental Working Group, an advocacy non-profit, has a nifty online tap water database that shows the servicing utility and contaminants detected where you live—just search using your zip code. You can also use this platform to gather information before you talk to your public water provider, which the EPA encourages you to do. If you find high PFAS levels in your water supply, DeWitt recommends you reach out and find out what your utility company is doing to reduce them.

There’s a caveat, though—the data included in the EWG’s database are of contaminants tested by and at the utility plant, which are a few steps removed from the actual amount that you might imbibe at home. A 2022 study published in the journal Environmental Science and Pollution Research, shows that PFAS can leak into the water through the distribution infrastructure, so real PFAS levels might actually be higher than those reported by the EWG. For a more downstream estimate of PFAS contamination, the authors of the USGS study have fashioned an interactive map including data from private wells. 

If you live in or near an area where PFAS were detected, there’s a good chance these chemicals are in your tap water, as their footprint tends to spill far and wide. As a proxy for estimating contamination levels in areas where researchers didn’t test directly, the map also includes industry facilities that might be sources for PFAS. 

Although the EWG’s tap water database pertains to public utilities only, it could still help the 40 million Americans whose water comes from private wells. Smalling explains this is because neighboring water supplies, whether public or private, usually originate from a common reservoir in the same catchment area. This makes it highly likely that PFAS detected in one source might be present in others nearby. 

At-home PFAS tests

There are several PFAS testing kits for household water in the market, where you mail a sample and get results after a week or so. 

If you’re thinking about testing your water for PFAS, pick a test kit that follows the EPA’s Method 537.1 and Method 533. The easiest way to know which ones comply with these standards is to follow your state’s recommendations or refer to the EPA’s list of approved manufacturers

Choosing which test to go with is a delicate balancing act between cost, exposure risk, convenience, and the scope of the test. Lydia Jahl, a science and policy manager at the environmental advocacy nonprofit Green Science Policy Institute, recommends you look for the number of PFAS species a kit can detect (the more the better), and its detection threshold: the lower it is, the more sensitive.

Money can also be an important deciding factor, as these services can cost up to a few hundred dollars. However, the investment might be warranted if you own a well or live near a high-risk zone. For those on a budget, a good alternative is Cyclopure’s PFAS test, which is only $79. While the test meets a slightly older standard and is not government-certified, it does a good job at detecting a whopping 55 types of PFAS and their precursors. 

Test kits come with their own instructions, but you’ll find there are general guidelines that apply to most cases:

  • Start by thoroughly washing your hands before collection, and make sure you wear a fresh pair of surgical gloves to avoid contaminating the water sample.
  • Avoid touching the inside of the collection bottle and its lid. If you must set the lid down, keep the inside facing up.
  • For the most accurate measurement, run your faucet on low for at least three minutes to flush the pipes before filling the collection bottle. Do not overfill the container.
  • If the sampling bottle contains a preservative, thoroughly mix in the water by carefully inverting the closed container a few times.
  • Make sure to have a watch or clock handy, as you’ll need to indicate the location and exact time you collected the sample. If applicable and per the test’s instructions, you can also specify which tap you collected the water from.
  • Have some ice ready, as most samples have to be at 43 degrees Fahrenheit when they arrive at the lab. Some tests come with their own ice packs, but depending on the instructions, you may have to make your own with a zip-top bag and some ice cubes.
     
  • Make sure to overnight your specimen or drop it off at a designated site within 24 hours of collection.

Currently, there is no consensus on how often drinking water supplies should be tested for PFAS. For example, the state of New Hampshire recommends testing private wells every three to five years, while Massachusetts only once a decade after an initial negative PFAS result. 

You’ve tested your water for PFAS. Now what? 

If you are particularly concerned about your risk of exposure, you can take a blood test to learn about your body’s PFAS levels. You can find such tests from manufacturers like EmpowerDX, but they don’t come cheap and they’re likely not covered by insurance, DeWitt says. 

Whether your water management company is acting against PFAS or not, an easy way to reduce your exposure to these chemicals is to filter your water supply. You can install filters that clean the water for your entire household at once (point-of-entry filtration), or just that from the specific tap you drink from (point-of-use system). 

[Related: Certain PFAS were destroyed with a common soap ingredient in lab tests]

The market is filled with a wide range of options at varying prices, so choosing a solution for you can be confusing. The EWG has a list with several point-of-use filters, which takes into consideration their ability to remove PFAS, and their associated costs. There are also offerings such as Cyclopure’s $45 filter cartridges, which have been certified by the National Sanitation Foundation

But any filter is better than nothing, says Jahl, and even traditional, lower-end countertop filters can remove some PFAS from drinking water. She personally opts for the ubiquitous Brita pitcher filter, which relies on activated carbon to filter a broad spectrum of contaminants, including PFAS. To keep the filtration performance in top condition, just remember to switch out your filters as instructed. 

The post 2 ways of knowing if there are PFAS in your drinking water appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to get your stale-smelling clothes ready for sweater weather https://www.popsci.com/diy/winter-clothes-storage-tips/ Sat, 16 Sep 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=571174
Person putting on a fresh knitted sweater
Did you rummage through your winter clothes just to find that special sweater, only to find out it stank? Yes, we've been there too. Mukuko Studio / Unsplash

Proper storage will prevent future-you from cleaning today’s sweat stains.

The post How to get your stale-smelling clothes ready for sweater weather appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person putting on a fresh knitted sweater
Did you rummage through your winter clothes just to find that special sweater, only to find out it stank? Yes, we've been there too. Mukuko Studio / Unsplash

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

When the temperature drops and it’s time to take your winter gear out of storage, you want it to be fresh and ready to go. If you did your homework last year, you’ll find clean clothes wrapped in a fabric softener-smelling swirl of delight. 

But if you’re reading this, chances are that’s not the case. You’ve probably stumbled upon some funky-smelling shirts, ghost stains you swear were not there six months ago, and—oh no!—a moth-ridden mess that used to be your favorite sweater.

Nothing you can do about that last one (sorry), but there’s a lot you can do to make your cold-weather garments feel nice and crisp at the start of the colder months of the year.

Fight the odors of winters past 

There are lots of reasons the clothes you stored months ago might have a weird smell, the most common being humidity. If your garments were sitting in a cardboard box in a basement or some other dark, damp place, moisture might have crept in and left your corduroy jacket stinking like a tiny, windowless bathroom. 

But before you shake your fist into the air in rage, you should know that it’s probably your fault your clothes smell bad. 

“Any garments being put away for seasonal storage should be cleaned first. The worst thing to do is put items away for storage that are soiled,” says Jerry Pozniak, CEO of Jeeves, a luxury dry-cleaning firm in New York City. 

[Related: Stain removal tips from a Buckingham Palace-trained butler]

Unless you thoroughly washed everything that came into direct contact with your skin before you put it away, it’s highly likely that sweat, grease, and dead skin cells (body soil) might have transferred to one of your garments and decomposed over time. This is especially true if your winter wardrobe features a lot of synthetic textiles, like the ones you’d find in performance gear. These fabrics don’t breathe as well as natural fibers, so they hold on to your sweat and humidity. 

But the stink is not only months-old sweat brewing over the summer. As you may already know dark, damp, stale-aired spaces of any kind are a breeding ground for bacteria. And your dead skin cells (which are all over your dirty clothes) are the perfect snack for these tiny microorganisms, who metabolize your filth and turn it into a nose-scrunching stench. 

So your clothes reek—what next? You can try a deodorizing spray and airing out your garments in a bright, dry place. If the weather permits, hanging them outside might also do the trick, but if you don’t have the space for it, Pozniak, who’s spent 38 years in the laundry business, recommends popping your clothes in the dryer on the “no heat“ or “air dry” cycle. Keep in mind that this will only get rid of smells if your clothes have a slight hint of staleness to them, which is natural after months of sitting still in a confined space. 

But if the stench is due to gross months-old sweat or the result of mildew, you’ll have to wash it. If you really want to avoid doing extra laundry, you can always try an antibacterial spray, but it’ll probably be more efficient to bite the bullet and load the machine. 

Spooking away phantom stains

You definitely wouldn’t have stored something had you known it had a stain on it. But then you find spots you hadn’t seen before, and you wonder if you need to book an appointment with the eye doctor. It’s not your eyes—some stains just appear while your clothes are tucked away. Again, the likely culprit is body soil. 

Sweat and dead skin cells get into the fibers of your clothes even if you only wore them once. And just like a bitten apple browns over time, areas on your garment where your body soil might have accumulated can become visually stained. 

If you know anything about stains, you know that time is your enemy—the longer you let them sit, the harder they’ll be to get rid of. This is why pre-treating stains is critical. Yellow stains respond well to low-pH removers, which you can find in stores or in your cupboard in the form of vinegar

But you should have one important consideration with this household cleaning staple: pure vinegar is acidic and can damage fabrics containing silk or rayon, by causing discoloration, shrinkage, and even corroding elastic fibers over time. Before you pretreat any stain, check your garment’s laundry care label carefully. 

For vinegar-safe textiles, you can dilute the soiled spot by rinsing the fabric, pouring a mix of a couple of drops of high-quality laundry detergent and a tablespoon of vinegar directly onto the stain. Rub it gently or use a soft-bristled brush, and let it sit for 20 minutes before putting the garment into the washing machine. 

For non-vinegar-safe fabrics and large or tough stains, a soak will probably give you the best chance at success. Start by pre-treating the stain with laundry detergent or an enzyme-based stain remover, and continue by soaking the garment in a mixture of one part of low pH stain remover and 10 parts of water. Leave it for 30 minutes to an hour (depending on how big or difficult the stain is) and stir every five minutes. Don’t rinse the soak—finish by washing the garment with the rest of your laundry and use warm water in your load if you need a little oomph. 

Don’t forget that heat sets stains, so as soon as the cycle is done, check if the spot is still there before you put your clothes in the dryer. If it is, repeat the process and wash the garment again. 

When your sweaters become vermin food

We don’t think you need us to tell you that if you find holes in your clothes, it’s game over, more often than not. But you may still be able to save them—it’ll highly depend on the amount of damage and the creature that’s been dining on your clothes.

“Moth damage can appear as irregular holes or white moth ‘trails,’ which may look like lint,” Pozniak explains. “If you suspect moth damage, you need to have that garment dry-cleaned as soon as possible to kill the larvae.”

As an alternative, check your clothes’ care label, and if the textile can handle it, wash it in a hot water cycle. Getting the help of an expert might be the easiest option, though, as most of the time the natural fibers moths use as grub will be damaged by hot temperatures. Finally, and just as a precaution, wash all the clothes that were in contact with the affected garments, and thoroughly scrub whatever container they were in. 

This is a good approach if there’s anything you can (or want to) salvage. If a piece of great sentimental value is among the fallen, you might want to go to an expert and see if they can sew new life into it or turn it into a new garment or accessory. We’re sorry for your loss.

If the holes you find are not due to the presence of moths but rodents building a warm little nest in your winter gear, just throw everything away. Because mice and rats don’t discriminate based on the purity of your sweater’s wool blend, the damage is likely to be more extensive than whatever moths can do. Plus, you will not only be dealing with ripped fabric but also with animal droppings, pee, and saliva, which can cause allergies and even illness due to hantaviruses.

How to properly store your clothes for next winter

No one wants to start glorious sweater weather by doing a bunch of laundry, so follow these tips to keep your clothes in tip-top shape for next year. 

Do not store unwashed clothes

We hate to keep singing the same tune here, but we’re going to: wash your clothes before you store them for the season. This is especially important for garments that sit in direct contact with your skin, like base layers and undershirts. 

Body soil is the root of weird smells and stains, but to add insult to injury, moths find dirty textiles especially tasty—your soil is their seasoning. Their larvae feed on what you’ve left behind, so when you store that nice wool sweater before giving a proper wash, you’re just providing a buffet for a family of fiber-munching insects. 

“The most important factor is to put away your items for storage clean,” Pozniak says. “I have seen clients in tears after telling them about moth damage.”

Boost that scent

Give your clothes a nice smell by using scent beads in the wash. Then, when it’s time to put your garments in storage, consider placing dryer sheets, floral or coffee sachets, or cedar blocks between your clothes. You can even slip scent beads into small mesh or organza bags so their aroma rubs on the fibers. These can help neutralize odors and transfer some nice perfume directly into the textiles. 

[Related: How to make your own laundry detergent]

Fold your knits, never hang them

Pozniak recommends folding cashmere and other pieces containing a high percentage of wool, and storing them (ideally individually) in fabric garment bags. This will allow the fabric to breathe and protect it from vermin. 

And don’t worry too much about squishing your sweaters. Pozniak says that even if your garments are a wrinkled mess when you remove them from storage, you will not have harmed the fibers. Just steam your crumpled-up knits to get rid of any creases and return them to their fluffy glory. 

Use quality hangers 

Garments like wool coats should be hung in garment bags and using appropriate hangers. Don’t use the wire ones from the dry cleaners—get wooden, wide-shouldered ones that will help maintain the shape of your outerwear. If you want to invest, choose cedar hangers, which will not only infuse your clothes with a nice woody smell, but will also help keep moths away. 

Get some accessories

Products like moth balls and traps, and cedar bags can also protect your clothes from moths. Meanwhile, sturdy, air-tight containers are a great way to prevent any kind of critter from getting their grubby little paws on your favorite garments. Just make sure to pile them up correctly, as potential cracks may turn plastic bins into prime rat real estate. To keep knits fresh and wool coats lint free, Pozniak recommends the combs and lint removers he and his team use at Jeeves. 

Buying more accessories for your clothes may seem silly—especially when you’ve already spent a lot of money on them. But this is an easy way to make your garments last longer, which won’t only get you more bang for your buck in the long run, but is also more sustainable.

The post How to get your stale-smelling clothes ready for sweater weather appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Pro tips for buying used tech without getting scammed https://www.popsci.com/diy/buy-used-tech-tips/ Fri, 15 Sep 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=570797
Hands unboxing a second-hand iPhone.
If you're buying second-hand gadgets, do it smartly. Jonas Leupe / Unsplash

Get more bang for your buck by buying used.

The post Pro tips for buying used tech without getting scammed appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Hands unboxing a second-hand iPhone.
If you're buying second-hand gadgets, do it smartly. Jonas Leupe / Unsplash

You can’t deny the thrill of unboxing a brand new gadget, but sticking to factory-fresh tech every time isn’t cheap. Buying second-hand electronics, on the other hand, can save you a significant amount of cash and is a lot kinder to the environment.

Whether you’re buying used phones or used laptops, you may have valid concerns about the quality and lifespan of your purchase. Fortunately, some common sense precautions can ensure that your previously owned gadgets serve you well for years to come.

No matter what kind of tech you’re in the market for, the rules of engagement are more or less the same when it comes to minimizing the risk of ending up with a dud. Read on to familiarize yourself with them and start enjoying big savings.

Check the seller

What vendor you buy from will depend on how comfortable you are balancing risk and reward. Used gadget sales backed by major companies are a safer bet. Apple’s refurbished program, for example, guarantees brand-new batteries, bundled accessories, and the standard Apple one-year warranty.  But this peace of mind comes at a price, as buying second-hand tech from a big retailer is likely to be more expensive than buying from a random stranger on eBay.

[Related: How to sell your unwanted gadgets for cash]

If you want to go with a name you know, you’ve got quite a few options, including Decluttr, Amazon, and Best Buy. You can also check in with your favorite electronics store or manufacturer website to see what’s available.

Buying used tech gadgets on Amazon Renewed
Amazon Renewed is the marketplace’s platform where you can find refurbished tech items backed by Amazon warranties. Screenshot: Amazon

Buying second-hand tech from an individual or a smaller company will likely mean cheaper prices and more choices, but less warranties and protections. If you’re happy with that, you can check out sites such as eBay, Swappa, and Facebook Marketplace. All these sites allow you to perform due diligence on the person you’re buying from to find clues of their trustworthiness: you can look at their selling history, the amount of information they give about themselves, and how old their account is.

A useful way of vetting individual sellers is to ask questions about the item you’re interested in. You won’t only learn more about what you’re buying, but how quickly the vendor gets back to you and how they respond should tell you something about them as well. The good news is that the majority of sellers out there aren’t wanting to rip you off: They just want to make some money on older tech.

browsing used phones on Walmart restored
Walmart also has a corner of their site dedicated to restored tech products. Screenshot: Walmart

No matter where you buy from, always check the returns policy and warranty information. Walmart Restored, for example, offers a one-year warranty or 90-day free returns on all purchases. Meanwhile, if you’re buying used on Amazon, you also get a 90-day guarantee on everything.

If you’re buying from individuals, check the listing carefully, and when in doubt, just ask questions—again, this is a good way of weighing up who you’re dealing with. See if they’re able to provide the original receipt and proof of purchase, as the official warranty might still apply. 

Check the item

As well as checking the seller carefully, you’ll need to check the product. Start by taking a detailed look at the images provided by the vendor, and don’t be shy about asking for more if you need them. Then, go over the item description meticulously to look for any mention of damage or faults, which should be revealed up front. In particular, you want to know when the gadget was originally purchased and get a good idea of how much it’s been used and what condition it’s in now.

Some checks will be specific to the device you’re interested in. When buying used iPhones, for example, it’s worth asking the seller to check the battery health (under Battery in the iOS Settings). If you’re buying a used video graphics card, ask to see some benchmarks to check on performance, maybe from 3DMark or a game you’re keen on. The more detail you can get, the better.

buying video graphics card on eBay
When you think about buying second-hand tech, you probably automatically think of eBay. Screenshot: eBay

It’s also worth double-checking what the item comes with in terms of bundled accessories like chargers and headphones. Sellers can often forget to mention this and it can make a difference when comparing or negotiating prices. When buying used tablets, for example, look for mentions of included cases, screen protectors, or keyboard accessories, and see if they’re the official ones or third-party replacements.

Something else to check for is whether or not the gadget comes in its original packaging. This is usually the case with refurbished items, but not so much when you’re dealing with individual sellers. If the original box and accessories are included, it’s more likely that you’re dealing with a genuine product that’s been obtained through legal means—but it’s no guarantee.

[Related: How to set the right price when selling your old tech]

The price of a second-hand gadget is another indication of whether you should be completing this deal. Be wary of anything being sold too cheaply, or that the buyer is trying to get rid of in a rush. Some sites let you search through completed sales on the platform to give you an idea of what an item should be fetching—on eBay, type in the name and details of the product on the search bar and check Sold items in the left-hand pane.

When you find a deal you’re happy with, make sure you follow whatever rules and methods set by the site you’re using. In the case of eBay, for instance, don’t arrange payment or postage outside of the systems the platform has put in place. You’ll actually get warnings if you try swapping email addresses, for example, because if you’re communicating outside of the site, eBay won’t be able to see the messages you’ve sent and received in the event of a dispute, voiding any kind of buyer protection they might have offered.

The post Pro tips for buying used tech without getting scammed appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use Google Pay to shop and transfer money https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-google-pay/ Fri, 15 Sep 2023 00:06:46 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=568072
A person holding an iPhone over a scanner so they can use Google Pay to make a purchase.
Now you'll pay. Depositphotos

Beyond simple transactions, Google Pay is a convenient way to send money to friends and family.

The post How to use Google Pay to shop and transfer money appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding an iPhone over a scanner so they can use Google Pay to make a purchase.
Now you'll pay. Depositphotos

Learning how to use Google Pay is easy, whether you have an Android device or an iPhone. The Big G’s digital payment platform lets users pay for products and services online and in stores, send money, and save loyalty cards all in one app. 

With online shopping and contactless payments becoming more popular, Google Pay has become an important tool for people who want a safe and easy way to manage their money. It makes paying easier and gives you extra perks like rewards and savings, making it a great alternative to other payment platforms, such as Apple Pay.

How to set up Google Pay

To use Google Pay, you must have an active Google account. If you don’t, create one.

1. Download the Google Pay app from your phone’s app store.

The Google Pay app in the Apple App Store on a mobile phone, showing where to download the app.
You can’t use Google Pay until you have the app. Screenshot: Google

2. Open the app. Select your country in the upper right corner, then sign in with your Google account. Tap Continue and set up your privacy preferences—you can let people find you only by your phone number, and make your transactions public, if you want. But if you don’t feel like getting into it right away, you can also select Not Now and adjust the preferences later in your Google account.

The Google Pay app during setup, showing where to choose your country.
Choose your country so the app knows which currency to use. Screenshot: Google

3. You must add a payment method by linking your debit or credit card, bank account, or PayPal account to your Google Pay account. Tap Add an account (iOS) or Link account (Android).

  • Note: If you’ve already added credit or debit cards to your phone’s native wallet app, Google Pay might automatically add them to the app.
The Google Pay app showing where to add a bank account.
Connect the main bank account you want to withdraw money from. Screenshot: Google

4. Google Pay uses Plaid, a third-party service, to obtain transaction and balance information from your accounts. Select Accept to agree, then Continue on the next screen.

The Google Pay app displaying the terms and conditions for Plaid
Accept the terms and conditions to continue. Screenshot: Google

5. Select your financial institution from the short list or type its name into the search bar at the top if you don’t see it listed. When you find it, select it and log in.

The Google Pay app showing the list of banks you can connect to the app.
You’ll have to find your bank’s logo—it’s a good thing they all mostly have their name in it. Screenshot: Google

6. If the app is able to connect to your bank, the platform will let you know your account was successfully added. Tap Continue to finish. You’re all set—you can use Google Pay immediately.

Screenshot of the settings in Google Pay app.
The app is connected and ready for use. Screenshot / iPhone

How to send and receive money with Google Pay

Once you link your bank account or debit card to the app, you can easily pay your friend back for last Sunday’s brunch—just tap Send or request, select the person you want to send money to, enter the amount, and confirm the transaction. You can also request money from others by entering their email address or phone number.

The Google Pay app, showing how to use it to send or request money from another person.
Choose who you want to send money to and how much. Screenshot: Google

How to use Google Pay in stores

iOS and WatchOS

Once you’ve set everything up on your iPhone or Apple Watch, you can use Google Pay without opening the app. All you have to do is unlock your Apple device, hold it near a contactless payment terminal, and follow the instructions on the screen. Your gadget might ask you to authenticate the transaction via FaceID or by providing your fingerprint, or pressing the lock screen button. Note that you can’t add a gift card to Google Pay on iOS, as that feature is only available for the Android version of the app.

Android

Google Pay doesn’t come downloaded by default on Android phones, so you’ll have to download it and set it up. Once that’s done, you can pay without opening the app—just unlock your device and hold it close to a contactless payment terminal.

How to use Google Pay for online and in-app purchases

Figuring out how to use Google Pay for in-app and online purchases is simple—just look for the right payment option at checkout. Select it, choose the card you want to use for the transaction (if you’ve added more than one) and follow the instructions. 

[Related: 4 good international money transfer apps]

If you’re using a credit card, you might have to confirm the security code (CVV) at the back of your card. If prompted, finish by authenticating the purchase using your device’s security measures. Keep in mind that not all vendors support Google Pay, so if that’s your only available payment method, make sure the website or app is compatible before filling up your cart.

FAQs

Q. Who accepts Google Pay?

Many businesses, including websites, apps, and physical stores accept Google Pay. On the web and on your phone, look for the Google Pay option at checkout. When you’re in a store, look for contactless payment options or for the Google Pay logo—you’ll usually find it by the register, the door of a business, or on the payment terminal screen. Additionally, you can use Google Pay for peer-to-peer payments between individuals, just like Venmo, PayPal, or Chime.

Q. Can I use Google Pay without a bank account?

You don’t need to link your bank account to use Google Pay—you can just add a debit or credit card, though that will only work to pay merchants directly. If you want to use the app to send or request money, you will need to link a bank account. 

If you don’t have a bank account at all, you can still use Google Pay. Instead of a credit or debit card, just link the platform to a prepaid card to make payments online and in store.

Q. Is Google Pay safe?

Google Pay is safe. It uses multiple layers of encryption to protect user information and offers features like biometric authentication to enhance security. Additionally, Google Pay does not store actual card numbers, reducing the risk of fraud in case of phishing or data leaks. 

Q. What is the limit on Google Pay?

Google payment methods vary depending on the country and the specific payment method used. There may be a daily transaction limit for international transfers. It is best to check with your bank or Google Pay’s support for the most accurate information regarding limits.

Q. Can I make cash withdrawals with Google Pay?

Google Pay does not support cash withdrawals. It’s designed for making digital payments and transferring money to others electronically.

Q. Does Google Pay work like a debit card?

Google Pay is a digital extension of your traditional payment methods, so it operates under the same rules. This means that if you link your debit card to Google Pay, the platform will act like a debit card and apply charges directly to your checking account as you’re spending—no matter if you’re sending money to someone or paying for an in-app purchase.

Q. What’s the difference between Google Wallet and Google Pay?

Google Wallet is available only for Android devices and it allows users to save digital working copies of credit and debit cards, concert tickets, boarding passes, and even your COVID vaccination card. You can use it to shop in-store by placing your phone near a contactless payment terminal. Meanwhile, Google Pay (available for Android and iOS) is a more comprehensive money management platform. It allows for peer-to-peer payments as well as purchases both online and in-store, and—on Android devices—it connects directly with Wallet to use added payment methods.

The post How to use Google Pay to shop and transfer money appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Patch a potential privacy risk by deleting your ancient LiveJournal https://www.popsci.com/diy/delete-livejournal-account/ Thu, 14 Sep 2023 14:21:08 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=570290
A woman sitting in front of a Mac desktop computer with her hand on her face, viewed through a window from outside.
This is probably how you'll feel when you read your old LiveJournal posts. Vasilis Caravitis / Unsplash

You never know who's going to read all the cringey stuff you posted in 2006.

The post Patch a potential privacy risk by deleting your ancient LiveJournal appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A woman sitting in front of a Mac desktop computer with her hand on her face, viewed through a window from outside.
This is probably how you'll feel when you read your old LiveJournal posts. Vasilis Caravitis / Unsplash

Remember LiveJournal? There’s a good chance you left a lot of fanfiction and/or teenage angst on there, assuming you were a teenager in the 2000s. Since then, however, the trajectory of LiveJournal has been weird

LiveJournal stopped being relevant in the English-speaking world by the late 2000s, but remained popular in the Russian-speaking world. By the early 2010s, half of all traffic to LiveJournal was from Russia, where it became an important tool for the Russian opposition—Alexei Navalny, the anti-corruption activist and former opposition leader, had a popular blog on LiveJournal before he became a political prisoner. Eventually, LiveJournal was acquired by a Russian company with rumored connections to that country’s security apparatus. By 2018 all servers were moved to Russia and the terms of service were updated to comply with Russian law. This basically means you can’t use the service to criticize the Russian government or discuss LGBTQ+ issues, among other things.

Like I said: things got weird. It’s understandable, given this context, if you don’t want to keep your teenage ramblings on that site. That’s why, after a friend asked, I looked into ways to back up LiveJournal posts. It wasn’t straightforward. At all. LiveJournal offers an official exporting tool, but it can only export one month’s worth of posts at a time, which is basically useless. I tried using Wget to scrape old entries, but this backfired hilariously: LiveJournal blocked my IP address. After a lot of research, I figured out that using WordPress is the best way to back up your old LiveJournal posts. Of course, if you have no interest in saving anything and just want to delete your LiveJournal account, you can skip straight to that section below.

Set up a WordPress blog

WordPress is the most popular blogging tool on the contemporary web. There are two versions of WordPress: WordPress.com, which is a blogging service you can sign up for and use; and WordPress.org, which is an open-source system you can use with any web hosting service. (I wrote an extensive breakdown of the two versions for a former employer, if you’re interested.) 

You can use either version of WordPress to back up your LiveJournal, and you can easily migrate from one to the other if you change your mind. If you’d rather not pay for web hosting, I recommend starting with WordPress.com. Just sign up for an account, choose a name for your blog, and you’re up and running.

It may also be worth making your WordPress blog private, so no one can read your ancient LiveJournal posts while you figure out what you want to do with them. To do so, go to your site’s dashboard, click Settings, then General, and find the Privacy section. There, click the bubble next to Private to ensure only you (and anyone you give login information to) can see what’s there.

Migrate your LiveJournal posts

1. After setting up WordPress, hover over Tools in the sidebar and click Import

The WordPress tool for importing external data to a WordPress.com or WordPress.org site.
You’re in the import business now. Screenshot: WordPress

2. You will see several options, none of which are LiveJournal. Click Choose from full list at the bottom. 

The WordPress tool for importing content, showing the list of compatible sites, plus a link to expand the list at the bottom, which you'll need to find the tool for importing from LiveJournal.
LiveJournal has fallen so out of fashion in the US that it’s not even on WordPress’s main list of potential import locations. Screenshot: WordPress

3. Now you’ll see the LiveJournal option; click Run Importer

The WordPress import tool you'll need to import information from LiveJournal.
Now that you’ve located LiveJournal, you’re ready to go. Screenshot: WordPress

4. You will be asked for your LiveJournal username and password. You can also optionally set a password for any posts that were private on LiveJournal—they will all be protected with the same password. 

The WordPress tool for importing LiveJournal data to WordPress, showing where you need to put your LiveJournal username and password to start the backup process.
You do remember your LiveJournal login, right? Screenshot: WordPress

5. Click Connect to LiveJournal and Import, and the process will begin. This will take a while, and it might not look like anything is happening. Be patient and leave the tab open, but don’t panic if you accidentally close it: you can restart the importer and it will pick up where it left off. Eventually you will be told that the process is complete. You now have a backup of your LiveJournal posts and comments—check that everything is there. 

Delete your LiveJournal account if you want

Once you’ve confirmed that your posts are all on WordPress, you might want to delete your LiveJournal entirely, which you can do from your “account status” page. Just check the two boxes for deleting your comments and entries, then click the Delete my account and journal button. Note that you can’t undo this.

The page where you can delete your LiveJournal account, with additional settings for deleting comments across the site.
If you were active on LiveJournal, you may also want to trash the comments you made across the site—just in case. Screenshot: LiveJournal

The post Patch a potential privacy risk by deleting your ancient LiveJournal appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to finally ditch Chrome and move all your data and bookmarks to another browser https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-export-chrome-bookmarks-data/ Wed, 13 Sep 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569863
Person sitting at desk, looking at laptop, probably transferring their bookmarks from Chrome to Edge.
Maybe it's time to ditch Chrome. This is how you transfer your bookmarks and passwords to Firefox, Edge, and Safari. Daniel Thomas / Unsplash

Google’s browser made some changes that might make you want to ditch it for Firefox, Edge, or Safari.

The post How to finally ditch Chrome and move all your data and bookmarks to another browser appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person sitting at desk, looking at laptop, probably transferring their bookmarks from Chrome to Edge.
Maybe it's time to ditch Chrome. This is how you transfer your bookmarks and passwords to Firefox, Edge, and Safari. Daniel Thomas / Unsplash

The latest version of Google Chrome introduced new settings that have raised privacy concerns. Google says these tools “give you more choice over the ads you see,” which sounds nice. But it’s also a jargony way to say the browser will track your web surfing and share some of your data with advertisers so they can show you ads that more effectively tempt you into spending money.  

The update has not been well received by privacy advocates, and even though you can turn all of these features off (more on that later), you can also just ditch Chrome and import your data into another browser, like Firefox, Edge, or Safari. 

Jumping ship is incredibly easy, and even though the process won’t transfer every single customization you’ve made to Chrome over the years—like personalized search engines and experimental flags—you’ll be able to pick up where you left off in no time.

How to import bookmarks and other Chrome data to Firefox

If you care about privacy, Firefox is a great alternative to Chrome. It’s free, fast, highly customizable, and easy to use. It also has a great track record when it comes to preventing cookies from following you around the web.

Start by downloading Firefox (available for all major operating systems) and opening it.  

1. From the main navigation bar, go to File, then Import from another browser. This will open a data transfer tool in a new tab. 

Firefox menu to import Chrome bookmarks and other data
Firefox gives you the option to import your data from Chrome and other browsers. Screenshot: Firefox

2. Firefox will automatically detect other browsers on your system and all user profiles or sessions saved to each one. Use the dropdown menu to select the session and browser you want to import your data from. 

Menu for importing bookmarks and data from Chrome to Firefox
Just select the correct Chrome session (if you have more than one) and pick what you want to take with you to Firefox. Screenshot: Firefox

3. Click the plus sign next to Import all available data to customize what you want to transfer from Chrome. By default, the checkboxes next to Bookmarks, Saved logins and passwords, Browsing history, and Extensions will be selected. If you want to leave something behind and start fresh, you can click the checkbox again to deselect that item.   

4. Finish by clicking Import.

Firefox will immediately organize your bookmarks in its own bar, have your browsing history readily available, and whenever you need a password, it’ll offer the right one. Extensions may require further tweaking, but you’ll know if one requires your attention by clicking the extensions icon to the right of the address bar—it looks like a puzzle piece.

[Related: 11 hot Firefox tips and tricks that might finally convince you to switch browsers]

How to import your Chrome data to Edge

Microsoft’s recently renewed Edge browser is built on Chromium, which means it plays particularly nice with Google’s offer. This also means that importing Chrome bookmarks and other data to Edge is both easy and intuitive, and you’ll also be able to import a lot more than with other browsers. 

1. Open Edge and go to Settings—find it by clicking on the three dots in the upper right corner of your screen. 

2. In the new tab, under Profiles, go to Import browser data

Menu to transfer bookmarks and data from Chrome to Microsoft Edge
Your profile settings menu will show the Import data option as soon as you click on those three dots. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

3. Select Import next to Import data from Google Chrome

Settings to import bookmarks and data from Chrome to Microsoft Edge
Edge offers shortcuts to import data from Chrome, Firefox, and the now deceased Internet Explorer. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

4. In the emerging dialogue box, you’ll see two dropdown menus—use the second to select the Chrome session you want to import data from. 

Menu for importing bookmarks and data from a specific Chrome session to Microsoft Edge
Edge will ask you what Google Chrome session you want to import. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

5. Use the checkboxes below to choose what you want to import from Chrome. By default, all items will be selected: Favorites or bookmarks, Saved passwords, Personal info, Payment info, Browsing history, Settings, Open tabs, and Extensions. If you want to leave something behind, just click the relevant checkbox again to deselect it. When you’re done, click Import.

Menu for importing bookmarks and data from Chrome to Microsoft Edge
Edge gives you the most options when it comes to the type of data you an import from Chrome. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

6. Edge will finish importing your data almost immediately, and will tell you so. All of your information will be readily available and just like you had it on Chrome. That’s the benefit of switching to a browser that’s built so similarly. 

How to import Chrome data to Safari

Apple users can try the built-in Safari browser, which some say may even be better than Chrome. The only downside is that, just like mobile apps for iOS and Android, the extensions Chrome uses are different from the ones for Safari. This means you can’t import them from one browser to the other, so you’ll have to start from scratch on that front. You can, however, easily import bookmarks, history, and passwords. 

1. Open Safari, go to File, hover over Import from, and choose Google Chrome.

Safari settings to directly import Chrome bookmarks and other data
Transferring bookmarks and other data from Chrome to Safari is incredibly easy. Almost like Apple wanted you to do it. Screenshot: Safari

2. Safari will open a dialogue box listing all the items it’ll import from Chrome: Bookmarks, History, and Passwords. All these checkboxes will be selected by default, so if you want to leave something behind, just click on it to deselect it. 

Import Chrome bookmarks and data to Safari
You can’t transfer Chrome extensions to Safari—just like apps on an iPhone won’t work on Android phones. Screenshot: Safari

3. Once you’re satisfied with your choices, close Chrome if you haven’t already, and click Import. When it’s done, Safari will show you exactly what it did—click OK to close the dialogue box.

Your browsing history and passwords will be readily available. Unfortunately, Safari does this annoying thing where it imports your bookmarks into a folder within a folder, so you won’t immediately see your links on your Favorites bar. You can move the items and get rid of the extra folders, but you’ll have to manually drag and drop them, which can be a pain depending on the number of pages you’ve saved.

Imported bookmarks on Safari
You’ll have to reorganize your newly imported Chrome bookmarks. Screenshot: Safari

How to import data to Firefox, Edge, and Safari using CSV and HTML files

If for whatever reason the above options for Firefox, Edge, and Safari didn’t work, you can import a CSV file with your password and logins, and a HTML file with your bookmarks. You’ll just need to export this data from Chrome first. 

Export your data from Chrome

1. On Chrome for desktop, click the three dots in the upper right corner of your screen and head to Google Password Manager—the manager will open in a new tab.

2. In the left sidebar, click Settings. 

3. Under Export passwords, click Download file, and provide any credentials or biometrics Chrome might ask for to confirm it’s you. 

Export passwords on Google Chrome
Do not forget to completely delete the CSV file with your Chrome passwords. Screenshot: Google Chrome

4. Use the emerging explorer window to choose a location for your CSV file, then click Save

  • Note: The resulting CSV file will contain all of your credentials and is not encrypted. This means that if anybody else opens it, they’ll be able to see the username and passwords for all of your saved accounts. Don’t leave this file laying around—import it immediately and delete it as soon as you’re done with it. Then completely remove it from your hard drive by deleting it again from your computer’s trash.

5. Now you’ll need to download the HTML file with your bookmarks. Click on the three dots in the upper right corner of your screen, hover over Bookmarks, and click on Bookmark manager

6. Click the three dots in the upper right corner of the tab. Confusingly enough, these are not the same three dots that you clicked in Step 1, but you’ll find the correct ones right below them. 

7. Click Export bookmarks. Use the emerging window to select the location you want to put the file in, and click Save.  

Export bookmarks on Google Chrome
You’ve been gathering bookmarks on Chrome for years. Do not leave them behind. Screenshot: Google Chrome

Import CSV and HTML files to Firefox

1. From the main navigation bar, go to File, then Import from another browser. This will open an import tool in a new tab. 

2. Use the dropdown menu to select either Passwords from CSV file or Bookmarks from HTML file. Whichever one you choose, Firefox will open a new window so you can select the correct file. Click on it, and the browser will import the data. 

Import CSV or HTML files on Firefox
If Firefox’s importing tool fails for whatever reason, you can always import CSV and HTML files. Screenshot: Firefox

3. Repeat the process with the remaining file. 

Import CSV and HTML files to Safari

1. Open Safari, go to File, Import from, and then choose either Bookmarks HTML file or Passwords CSV files

Import CSV or HTML files on Safari
Safari might not be able to fully import your credentials, but you fill in the gaps manually. Screenshot: Safari

2. Use the emerging window to find the correct file and import it. When importing passwords, Safari will require your authentication (biometrics or password) to add the information to your Keychain. 

[Related: 7 things Safari can do that Google Chrome can’t]

3. If you imported your bookmarks, you’re done. If you imported passwords, Safari will tell you how many of your credentials it imported. If there’s some data it couldn’t save, you can click on Open Password settings in the dialogue box and manually add the missing information. 

4. Repeat the process with the remaining file. 

Import CSV and HTML files to Edge

1. While using Edge, go to Settings—you can find it by clicking on the three dots in the upper right corner of your screen. Under Profiles, go to Import browser data

2. Select Import next to Import data from Google Chrome

3. In the emerging dialogue box, use the first dropdown menu to select either Favorites or bookmarks HTML file or Passwords CSV file

Import browser data menu on Microsoft Edge
Even if Edge allows you to import more types of Chrome data, if you use CSV and HTML files, you’ll only be able to transfer passwords and bookmarks. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

4. In the next dialogue box, click Choose file. Use the File Explorer window to pick the right file on your local hard drive. Select it and click Open. Edge will then confirm it’s done importing your data, which will be immediately available for you. 

Microsoft Edge data import success notice
Edge, Firefox, and Safari will always confirm that the data import process from Chrome was successful. Screenshot: Microsoft Edge

5. Repeat steps 3 and 4 with the remaining file. 

How to turn off Chrome’s new privacy settings 

If you’re throwing your arms in the air and asking yourself if there is a way you can just keep Chrome without the ad tracking features, the answer is yes: just turn them off. 

On Chrome, go to your privacy settings or type chrome://settings/adPrivacy into the search bar. There, you’ll see three options you can click on to get more information: Ad topics, Site-suggested ads, and Ad measurement.

Ad topics analyzes your browsing history to determine topics you’re interested in. So, if you search “Yankees score” and visit the official site for Major League Baseball, Google will add “baseball” or “sports” to your topics. You can see the list of topics the browser has identified for you, and if you’re not comfortable with one of them, you can block it. Chrome will share four weeks worth of this data at a time with advertisers so they can show you stuff you might like. If you don’t want any of this, just toggle off the switch next to Ad topics

Google Chrome new ad settings menu
You don’t have to help companies sell you stuff. Screenshot: Google Chrome

With site-suggested ads, Chrome allows sites to show you ads based on your topics and other browsing data. You won’t be able to see a comprehensive list of the sites that can do this, but if you can think of one that you’d rather not have your data, you can block it. But again, you can disable the entire feature by toggling off the switch next to Site-suggested ads.

Google Chrome new ad settings menu
There’s no loss of functionality when you turn off these ad settings on Google Chrome. Screenshot: Google Chrome

Finally, ad measurement allows Chrome to share certain data with websites so they know how effective the ads they showed you were. The browser says it constantly deletes this data, but doesn’t say how often, and explains that browsing history remains private, but it’s not clear to what extent the data is anonymized. If you don’t want to run any risks, you can just disable the option by toggling off the switch next to Ad measurement.

Google Chrome new ad settings menu
Have you ever clicked on an online ad? Yes, us either. Screenshot: Google Chrome

The post How to finally ditch Chrome and move all your data and bookmarks to another browser appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Are you washing your hair too much or not enough? https://www.popsci.com/health/how-often-should-you-wash-your-hair/ Wed, 13 Sep 2023 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569751
Person with curly black hair and brown skin rinsing shampoo off after washing hair
A healthy scalp means healthy hair. DepositPhotos

From dry hair to dyed hair, everyone has different needs.

The post Are you washing your hair too much or not enough? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person with curly black hair and brown skin rinsing shampoo off after washing hair
A healthy scalp means healthy hair. DepositPhotos

Your hair can make a memorable first impression. A blown-out head of locks might portray confidence, while an unkempt bed-head look might paint you as messy and lazy. Naturally, you won’t look like you stepped out of the salon every morning, but washing your hair can still give you a clean and tidy appearance. Even better, it keeps your scalp and mane healthy—when done regularly.

[Related: How often should you shower?]

The general recommendation is to shampoo and condition two to three times a week, says Mouad Zalmadi, a hairdresser and hair loss blogger at Lossless Hair. However, there are some situations where you might want to delay washing or wash your hair more frequently. We asked hair experts to break down what you need to do to keep your locks happy and looking fresh. 

What happens if you overwash your hair?

Washing too often—especially with hot water—can damage and dry out your hair. “Submerging yourself in too many shampooing sessions may strip your scalp of its protective sebum layer,” says Aziza El Wanni, a hair and scalp expert and the founder of the endocrine-free haircare line The Potion Studio. Your hair naturally produces an oil called sebum that keeps the skin from drying out and provides a barrier of protection against bacteria and other germs that might try to invade the skin. Overwashing removes this natural substance, leaving your scalp irritated and with potential dandruff buildup. What’s more, the dryness triggers your sebaceous glands to overproduce oil, which may prompt a vicious cycle of washing your hair more to get rid of the greasiness. 

Your hair also grows brittle over time. Excess irritation on your scalp can damage the health of hair follicles and cells in the shaft, explains El Wanni. This weakens the shaft on each strand and increases the breakage rate.

What happens if you don’t wash your hair enough?

Underwashing causes a build-up of sebum, dead skin cells, and sweat in your scalp, leaving you with oily hair. And though sebum protects your hair, an excess amount can result in dandruff, itchiness, and possible hair loss. With greasier hair, El Wanni says people have a greater risk for clogged pores or infections in the scalp. Bacteria is another substance that might accumulate on the scalp, giving off a stinky, mildew-y odor and leading to poorer hygiene overall. 

Going a while without a scrub can also restrict your hair growth. Hair follicles might feel suffocated from the growing pile of dirt and residue on the scalp, which can delay the regular cycle for growth and shedding.

What factors should you consider in your hair washing schedule?

While two to three days is the blanket recommendation for washing it’s not a rule that works for everyone. Factors like hair type, lifestyle, and climate may cause you to adjust your schedule to shampoo and condition your hair more or less often. Additionally, if hair becomes overly damaged or dry, it might require a deep conditioning session or other restorative products.

When talking about hair types, people with curly or naturally oily locks may need more washes or hydrating products. El Wanni recommends washing every other or third day to remove excess oils and giving your hair a refresh. Meanwhile, those dealing with dry hair would benefit from only shampooing once or twice a week to give the scalp some time to recover. 

Hair style matters too. With shorter dos there’s usually less upkeep, while longer locks are often more high-maintenance. People with dyed hair will want to wash less often to preserve the color, says Zalmadi. “Frequent washing can strip away the dye and cause it to fade faster.” When you do need a rinse, he recommends using gentler, sulfate-free shampoos and washing with cold water to seal the hair cuticle and lock in the color.

[Related: How to use rosemary water to grow luscious locks]

For anyone who regularly exercises or perspires heavily, washing your hair more than two to three times a week can help get rid of the build-up of sweat and avoid smelly hair. On the other end of the spectrum, people with a sedentary lifestyle may not need to shampoo as frequently because their hair will remain clean for longer. 

Folks who use a good amount of hair products—gels, sprays, and serum oils—might need to add an extra shampooing and conditioning day a week. These products are absorbed in hair and can make it look and feel dirty if left there for days.

Climate is another element people should think about with their hair care regimen. Zalmadi says places with high humidity can make your mane more frizzy or oily, requiring more frequent washing. Dry climates, on the other hand, can dehydrate your hair, requiring fewer washing sessions.

All in all, there is no one-size-fits-all approach to washing hair. It may take a bit of trial and error, but try experimenting with different hair routines until you find one that fits your unique needs. 

The post Are you washing your hair too much or not enough? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to cancel Apple Music if it’s no longer your jam https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-cancel-apple-music/ Wed, 13 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=567631
A person looking at Apple Music on an IPhone next to a coffee drink.
Depositphotos

If you forgot to cancel after the trial period, we'll help you save $10.99 a month.

The post How to cancel Apple Music if it’s no longer your jam appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person looking at Apple Music on an IPhone next to a coffee drink.
Depositphotos

Whether you’re cutting back on your streaming subscriptions or your favorite jams aren’t part of the 100-million-plus songs in Apple Music’s library, you’ve decided it’s time to end your relationship with the service.

Fortunately, your breakup doesn’t have to be messy. There are several easy ways to cancel Apple Music, no uncomfortable conversations with Apple representatives necessary—you can cancel whenever you want. Your subscription will run until the end of the current billing cycle and you won’t be charged after that point. Afterward, you’ll be back on the market, with a little more money to court Pandora, Spotify, or some other streaming music service.

A word of warning, though: Apple Music will delete your curated songs and playlists when you unsubscribe. After you cancel, Apple will retain your playlists for 30 days, but that’s it. If you change your mind and decide to rekindle your relationship with the streaming music service within that time period, you’ll be able to get all your playlists back. Otherwise, they’re gone forever and you’ll have to rebuild if you ever return.

How to cancel Apple Music through the iPhone app

To cancel your Apple Music subscription on your iPhone, click Listen Now.
A cinch to cancel. Screenshot: Apple Music

1. Open the app and tap on Listen Now (if the Listen Now screen doesn’t open by default).

2. Touch the profile icon in the upper right corner of the screen to bring up all of your account information.

3. Tap Manage Subscription, then Cancel. We told you it was easy.

Cancel through the Apple Music app on an Android device

1. Tap the three-dot menu in the top right corner of the screen and select Account.

2. Scroll until you find information about your subscriptions and tap Manage Subscription.

3. Hit Cancel Subscription and approve the confirmation.

How to cancel Apple Music on a Mac

1. Click on the Apple icon in the upper left-hand corner of the screen and select System Settings.

To cancel Apple Music on a Mac, start by clicking System Settings.
It’s located under the Apple menu. Screenshot: Apple

2. From the System Settings page, click on your Apple ID, then Media & Purchases.

To cancel Apple Music on a Mac, slick on Media & Purchases.
You can find all your subscriptions here. Screenshot: Apple

3. Next to Subscriptions, you should see a Manage button. Click on it to see a list of all the apps you subscribe to.

To cancel Apple Music on a Mac, click on the Manage button for your subscriptions.
See if there are any others you want to cancel while you’re there. Screenshot: Apple

4. Scroll down until you see your Apple Music subscription, then click the Edit button next to it.

5. Click Cancel Subscription and confirm the cancellation.

Remove a subscription on an iPhone or iPad

You can cancel your Apple Music subscription the same way you would end any subscription on an iPhone or iPad, and you don’t have to go into the music app to do it.

1. Open the Settings app, then tap on your name.

Tech Hacks photo

2. Hit Subscriptions, which you’ll find a few lines below your name.

To cancel Apple Music on an iPhone or iPad, click on Subscriptions.
You may find some long-forgotten subscriptions here. Screenshot: Apple

3. On the Subscriptions screen, you’ll see a list of all the services you currently subscribe to. It’s in alphabetical order, so you should see your Apple Music subscription near the top of the list. Tap on it when you see it.

4. Just below the Apple Music icon and pricing information you’ll see a Cancel Subscription button in red letters. Tap that to cancel your subscription.

Cancel an Apple Music subscription online

If you’d rather not work in an app, you can cancel your Apple Music subscription via any web browser.

1. Open your favorite browser and go to music.apple.com.

To cancel Apple Music online, go to the website music.apple.com
Are you sure you want to lose access to these tunes? Screenshot: Apple

2. Click or tap on the sign-in button in the top right corner of your browser window. A pop-up will appear asking you to enter your Apple ID and password. Enter that information, then click Continue. Apple may also ask you to complete two-factor authentication by entering a code sent to one of your Apple devices.

3. Click the profile icon in the upper right-hand corner of the Apple Music page. Choose Settings from the drop-down menu.

To cancel Apple Music online, go to the website and click on your profile in the corner.
It’s quick and easy to cancel your subscription online. Screenshot: Apple

4. Scroll down to the bottom of the Account Settings page and select Cancel Subscription.

How to cancel Apple Music through the Apple TV app

One of the surprisingly easy ways to end your relationship with Apple Music is through another Apple streaming service, Apple TV.

1. Open the Apple TV app on your TV and click on the gear icon near the top of your screen to enter the app’s settings.

2. Select User Accounts, which will be the line that displays your sign-in ID.

3. Choose Manage Subscriptions. The app will then ask you to enter your username and ID.

4. After you enter that information, you’ll be able to access all of your Apple subscriptions, including Apple Music. Click on Apple Music to cancel the subscription.

The post How to cancel Apple Music if it’s no longer your jam appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find a WiFi password, whether you’re connected to the network or not https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-find-wifi-password/ Tue, 12 Sep 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569252
Photo of an iPhone with a WiFi setting on top of a Mac laptop keyboard.
You should always be able to find the password for a WiFi network you're connected to. Depositphotos

Quick tips to find WiFi passwords when you need them.

The post How to find a WiFi password, whether you’re connected to the network or not appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Photo of an iPhone with a WiFi setting on top of a Mac laptop keyboard.
You should always be able to find the password for a WiFi network you're connected to. Depositphotos

Finding a WiFi password may not be something you need to do very often, especially since Windows, Apple, and Android devices generally save all of that information for every network you’ve ever connected to. Sometimes, though, you may need to re-enter this login info. Maybe your computer has forgotten the password after a system update, your WiFi is having problems, or you want to share your password with a friend. Whatever the case, there’s always a way to find your WiFi password—you just need to know where to look.

Find the WiFi password for a network you’re currently connected to

There are a number of ways to find the WiFi password on a device if you’re already connected to a network. If you’re looking for the password for a WiFi network you’re not connected to anymore, you can skip to our steps below for finding previous WiFi passwords.

How to see the WiFi password on a Mac

1. Open the System Settings app and click on Wi-Fi.

The System Settings app on a Mac showing where to find the WiFi settings.
It’s right up top so it’s hard to miss. Screenshot: Apple

2. Scroll to the bottom of the Wi-Fi page and click Advanced.

The macOS WiFi settings showing where to find the advanced WiFi settings.
Advance… to… advanced… Screenshot: Apple

3. Scan through the list of known WiFi networks until you find the one you want. Click on the three dots next to the network name, then hit Copy Password. You can now paste the password anywhere you can enter text to see it.

A list of previous WiFi networks on a Mac, where you can find WiFi passwords for current and previous networks.
Find what you need from the list. Screenshot: Apple

Find the WiFi password on an iPhone

This method only works if your iPhone is running iOS 16 or later.

1. Open the Settings app on your iPhone and tap the WiFi network you’re currently connected to.

The iPhone Settings app, showing where to find the WiFi settings, which can lead you to WiFi passwords.
As on macOS, the Wi-Fi option is prominently displayed. Screenshot: Apple

2. Touch the information icon (an “i” in a circle) to view the settings for that network.

An iPhone's WiFi settings, showing the blue information icon, which you can tap to help you find your WiFi password.
Tap the “i” to learn more. Screenshot: Apple

3. Tap on the password field, then enter your Apple ID and password, and/or your iPhone passcode to reveal the WiFi password.

The iPhone's settings app, showing where to find a WiFi password.
It’s like a little prize. Screenshot: Apple

[Related: How to create a WiFi hotspot on your phone or computer]

How to find the WiFi password on Windows 10 and 11

1. Open Settings, then click on Network & Internet.

2. This step is slightly different depending on if you’re using Windows 10 or 11.

  • Windows 10: Click on Change Adapter Options.
  • Windows 11: Click on Advanced Network Settings, then More Network Adapter Options.
The Windows 11 settings screen, showing where to find WiFi settings.
What to look for on Windows 11. Screenshot: Microsoft

3. Double-click the network you’re connected to, then choose Wireless Properties, and click the Security tab. You’ll see a menu that includes the WiFi password (network security key) hidden under asterisks. Click the Show Characters box to reveal the password.

Windows 11 settings showing how to find a WiFi password by going through several windows and menus.
You’re going to have to open several windows for this one. Screenshot: Microsoft

Use router settings to find your WiFi password

If for whatever reason you aren’t able to access the WiFi password using any of the above methods, you can try going through the router settings. Just keep in mind you’ll need the router admin’s username and password for this method to work.

1. Find your router’s IP address.

  • On Windows: Open the Windows Start menu and type “cmd” to locate the Command Prompt app. Click the app, type “ipconfig”, and press Enter. The numbers behind the Default Gateway are your‌ router’s IP address.
  • On macOS: Click the Apple icon in the top left corner of the screen, then choose System Settings. Click on Network, then Wi-Fi. Find the network you’re currently connected to and click on the Details button next to its name. A window will appear showing the router’s IP address.
  • On iOS: Open the Settings app, then tap on Wi-Fi. Hit the information icon (the “i” in a circle) next to the WiFi network’s name. Scroll down until you see the router’s IP address.
  • On Android: Open Settings and tap Network & Internet, then Internet. Tap on the wireless network you’re connected to and scroll down—you’ll see a bunch of network information, including the router’s IP address.

2. Once you know the router’s IP address, enter it into the address bar of a web browser. The router’s settings page should appear.

3. Enter the router’s username and password to gain access to its settings.

4. Navigate to the WiFi access code within the router settings. This process will vary depending on the brand and model of the router.

How to see the WiFi password on an Android device

You can easily find the WiFi password for a network you’re connected to using your Android device. You just have to generate a QR code to share the connection.

1. Open Settings, then tap on Internet.

2. Touch the cog icon next to the network you’re connected to.

  • Note: You can tap on the name of any known network on the list, even if you’re not connected to it, but you’ll only be able to see a network’s password if you’ve previously saved those credentials to your device. 
Android settings showing where to find the cog icon that will lead you to your WiFi password.
It’s still sharing if you’re sharing it with yourself. Screenshot: Google

3. On the next screen, tap Share and go through the authentication process—depending on what you’ve set up, your device will require you to input your PIN, pattern, or biometrics. Once it’s complete, the WiFi network’s password will appear under the QR code.

An Android QR code showing where to find a WiFi password.
The WiFi password’s right there. Easy. Screenshot: Google

Find a WiFi password for a previously connected network

Although it’s easier to find the WiFi password of a network you’re connected to, it’s still possible to dredge up the login info for one you’ve hooked up to in the past. The work you have to do, though, will vary depending on the device.

Locate previous WiFi passwords on a Mac

Since the macOS operating system stores passwords in the Keychain Access app, it’s easy to find all of your previous network passwords on a MacBook.

1. Click the magnifying glass in the top right corner of your screen and type in “keychain access”. Click the name of the app when it appears.

The Mac search function with "Keychain Access" typed into it, showing where to find the Keychain Access app.
Seek “Keychain Access” and you shall find. Screenshot: Apple

2. Type the name of the WiFi network you want, then click on it when it shows up.

A Mac's WiFi settings showing where you can find a WiFi password from a previously connected network.
Hopefully you don’t have hundreds of WiFi networks saved. Screenshot: Apple

3. Click on the Show Password box, then enter your Mac’s administrator username and password to reveal the WiFi password you’re looking for.

A Mac's settings showing where to enter the admin's username and password to gain access to a WiFi network's password.
If you’re logged into your Mac, this step should be no problem. Screenshot: Apple

See older WiFi passwords on Windows 10 and 11

It’s not not as easy to find a password for a network you’ve previously connected to on Windows, but it is possible. The process is the same whether you’re running Windows 10 or 11.

1. Open the Start menu and look for the Command Prompt program. Right-click on it, select Run As Administrator, and click Yes to confirm this is what you want to do.

2. To see a list of the networks you’ve previously connected to, type in the following command: netsh wlan show profile. Hit Enter.

3. Once you’ve spotted the desired network, enter the command again, followed by the network name and the command key=clear. So, if the name of the network is “mywifi,” the command should be: netsh wlan show profile mywifi key=clear.

4. If it works—and it might not work if the WiFi profile or password isn’t on your system anymore—you’ll see a list of network information and will find the WiFi password next to Key Content.

The Windows Command Prompt program showing how to find a WiFi password for a current or previously connected network.
All the steps above are displayed here, but the WiFi password will be where the arrow is pointing. Screenshot: Microsoft

Find previous WiFi passwords on an iPhone

You can locate the WiFi password for any previously connected network on your iPhone but only if it’s running on iOS 16 or later.

1. Start by opening the Settings app and tapping Wi-Fi.

2. Tap the Edit button in the upper right-hand corner of the screen. Enter your password or use facial recognition to continue.

The iOS Settings app, showing where to find the Edit button that will help you find previous WiFi passwords.
It says “edit,” but you won’t be editing any passwords, don’t worry. Screenshot: Apple

3. Scroll through the list of WiFi networks until you find the one you want. Tap the i button next to the name of the WiFi network, then click Password to reveal the password.

A list of previous WiFi network names on an iPhone, showing where to find the blue information icon. You can click this to find the network's password.
This will lead you to the WiFi password you need. Screenshot: Apple

How to find previous WiFi passwords on an Android device

The steps for finding the WiFi password for a network you previously connected to are almost exactly the same on Android as locating the login info for one you’re already using. You just have to generate a QR code to share the connection.

1. Open Settings, then tap on Internet.

2. Touch the cog icon next to the network you want to find the password for.

  • Note: You’ll only be able to see a network’s password if you’ve previously saved those credentials to your device. 
Android settings showing where to find the cog icon that will lead you to your WiFi password.
It’s still sharing if you’re sharing it with yourself. Screenshot: Google

3. On the next screen, tap Share and go through the authentication process—depending on what you’ve set up, your device will require you to enter your PIN, pattern, or biometrics. Once it’s complete, the WiFi network’s password will appear under the QR code.

An Android QR code showing where to find a WiFi password.
It’s right there. Easy. Screenshot: Google

FAQs

Q: Is there an app that can show saved WiFi passwords?

Depending on what type of device you are using, there are apps that can show saved WiFi passwords. For Android devices, WiFi Password Show will allow you to see all the passwords for every WiFi network you’ve ever connected to. If you’re using an iOS device, Tenorshare 4uKey – Password Manager allows you to find saved WiFi passwords.

The post How to find a WiFi password, whether you’re connected to the network or not appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
It’s Fat Bear season again! This is the best feed to keep up with these hairy giants https://www.popsci.com/technology/how-to-watch-fat-bear-cam/ Tue, 12 Sep 2023 19:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569719
747 is the winner of Fat Bear Week 2022.
747 is the winner of Fat Bear Week 2022. L. Law/Katmai National Park and Preserve

Watch nature's reality TV.

The post It’s Fat Bear season again! This is the best feed to keep up with these hairy giants appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
747 is the winner of Fat Bear Week 2022.
747 is the winner of Fat Bear Week 2022. L. Law/Katmai National Park and Preserve

For bears, building a summer body has an unique meaning. Instead of getting beach-ready, these large mammals are loading up on fuel for winter hibernation, which means that their goal is to pack on as much body weight as possible from summer to fall. This is the time for bears to try to eat a year’s worth of food in about six months. The thickest individuals can gain up to 100 pounds during this body transformation period. 

In 2014, a tradition called Fat Bear Week was started by the National Park Service in partnership with multimedia organization explore.org to honor this phenomenon. Now, every year, human participants can vote for their favorite brown bear in Alaska’s Katmai National Park and Preserve in a knockout-style tournament that starts in late September. The fattest bear champ is announced in early October. 

Explore.org, which provides the camera streams into the lives of bears, hosts a series of live cams connected around the world. The seven bear cams, stationed throughout the Alaskan park and even in the streams, have been in operation since 2012. Besides bears, there are other livestreams that peek at orcas in British Columbia, a bat cave in Texas, the kelp forests off the west coast of the US, and birds along the Mississippi (which is called Nestflix), just to name a few. There’s a comment section for users to discuss what they’re seeing, too. 

[Related: Spy tech and rigged eggs help scientists study the secret lives of animals]

There are also cameras set up in more mundane places, like a kitten rescue sanctuary in Los Angeles, California. And these cams have helped natural science researchers understand how animals are behaving in remote locations, providing useful data for conservation efforts. 

Additionally, studies in 2021 and 2022 found that in particular, the bear cams help visitors, both virtual and in person, develop an emotional connection to the well-being of these animals, and they become willing to pay to help with their preservation. The benefit goes both ways, as having this kind of parasocial, intimate relationship with the natural world also boosts visitors’ mental health

[Related: Google is inviting citizen scientists to its underwater listening room]

In some cases, these cameras have come in handy unexpectedly. Last week, stream viewers helped park staff rescue a lost hiker who signaled for help in front of one of the live cameras. “That was a first for the bear cams for sure,” Mike Fitz, a resident naturalist with Explore.org and creator of Fat Bear Week, told The Washington Post

Watch Katmai’s bears on the prowl for grub by opening up one of seven live webcams. (If you get lucky, you might see one of this year’s contestants for Fat Bear Week in action.) If the action on your chosen cam slows down, you can click any of the thumbnails under the main feed to see what’s going on elsewhere in the park. Check out explore.org’s YouTube page for highlight reels.

The post It’s Fat Bear season again! This is the best feed to keep up with these hairy giants appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to listen to Spotify’s huge library of audiobooks https://www.popsci.com/diy/spotify-audiobooks-tips/ Tue, 12 Sep 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569638
A person'a hand holding an iPhone with a Spotify audiobook playing on the screen, with a houseplant behind the phone.
Maybe your plants want to listen too. Freguesia de Estrela / Unsplash

Spotify's audiobook offerings are relatively new, so you may not be as familiar with how to use them.

The post How to listen to Spotify’s huge library of audiobooks appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person'a hand holding an iPhone with a Spotify audiobook playing on the screen, with a houseplant behind the phone.
Maybe your plants want to listen too. Freguesia de Estrela / Unsplash

You probably know Spotify as a music streaming service, but you may not know exactly how robust its audiobook offerings are. At the time of writing, you can listen to more than 350,000 titles, and you can access them through the Spotify app in the US, Canada, the UK, Ireland, Australia, and New Zealand.

Audiobooks have been integrated pretty neatly into the Spotify user interface, so you can search for titles, add them to your library, and play audiobooks just as you would with podcasts and songs. You don’t have to dig deep to find audiobooks on Spotify, and getting started is straightforward.

How to find and buy audiobooks on Spotify

The Spotify audiobooks interface, showing free audiobooks and other options for finding what you might want to listen to.
Like music and podcasts, Spotify groups audiobooks into different categories. David Nield for Popular Science

Depending on the whims of the Spotify algorithm, you may see audiobooks recommended to you as soon as you open up the app. You should also see an Audiobooks link, alongside Music and Podcasts & Shows, up at the top of the Home tab in the mobile app.

Follow any of these audiobook-related links to find titles, or open up the Search tab. Before you type anything into the search box, you should see an Audiobooks thumbnail underneath that will take you to the audiobook catalog. As with music, you’ll get a variety of recommendations, split into categories.

These categories change all the time, but you might see free or new audiobooks highlighted, or books that have been developed into movies, for example. Tap or click on any title to see information about it, including how much it costs, what its running time is, the average star rating left by other users, and who narrates it. In some cases, there will be a sample audio clip you can listen to.

[Related: 7 nifty Audible tips for your audiobook needs]

From the browsing we’ve done, Spotify’s audiobook pricing seems to range from completely free to up to $50 or so. Tap or click Get on a free audiobook to add it to your library, or Buy on a paid-for audiobook. Note that payments are all managed through the web, so if you’re using the mobile or desktop app, you’ll be redirected to a website.

By default, Spotify will suggest that you pay for audiobooks using a payment method you’ve used before, or one associated with your subscription, but you can change this if required. Audiobooks work independently from Spotify Premium subscriptions, too—you don’t need to be a subscriber to buy audiobooks, and if you are a subscriber you won’t get any titles bundled in with your monthly fee.

How to listen to audiobooks in Spotify

The Spotify audiobooks interface when you're listening to an audiobook in the desktop app.
You’ll see individual chapters shown separately in your listening queue. David Nield for Popular Science

After you’ve purchased an audiobook on Spotify, you’ll find it in your library. On the desktop and the web, click the Audiobooks link at the top of the left-hand navigation pane, and on mobile tap Your Library, then Audiobooks. Click or tap Recents at the top to sort the audiobooks by the date they were added, the date they were published, author, or in alphabetical order.

You can actually add audiobooks to this list before buying them, too. On audiobook listing pages, you’ll see a plus symbol—click this to add the title to your library. You won’t be able to listen to it until you’ve purchased it, but it’s a handy way to shortlist audiobooks that you’re interested in.

Once you’ve selected an audiobook from your library, tap or click the play button to get it started. On the playback interface, you’ll see the same play/pause and skip buttons as you do with music—though the skip buttons let you jump between audiobook chapters, rather than between tracks on a playlist. The other controls match the controls for podcasts: You can skip forward or backward 15 seconds, and change the playback speed (from 0.5x to 3.5x).

[Related: Where to find new Spotify playlists when you don’t want to make your own]

It’s impossible to add audiobooks to playlists, but you can add them to the current queue, albeit in a rather clumsy way: You have to click the three dots next to an individual audiobook chapter (desktop and web) or tap and hold on a chapter (mobile) to find the Add to queue option. There’s no way to add entire audiobooks to the queue, which seems a bit of an oversight on Spotify’s part.

You can download audiobooks for offline listening whether you pay for Spotify or not—just tap or click on the downward arrow on the audiobook page. On mobile, you can also pin audiobooks to the top of the list in the Your Library tab. To do this, tap and hold on the audiobook you want to pin, then choose Pin audiobook from the menu that pops up.

The post How to listen to Spotify’s huge library of audiobooks appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to turn off your location on an iPhone to stay under the radar https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-turn-off-location-on-iphone/ Mon, 11 Sep 2023 23:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=567390
A woman holding an unlocked iPhone with a number of apps on the screen, including the Find My app.
You might not want all your iPhone apps to know where you are, so you may want to turn your location off to stay private. Jotform / Unsplash

Turning Location Services off can improve battery life, security, and overall phone performance.

The post How to turn off your location on an iPhone to stay under the radar appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A woman holding an unlocked iPhone with a number of apps on the screen, including the Find My app.
You might not want all your iPhone apps to know where you are, so you may want to turn your location off to stay private. Jotform / Unsplash

Ever get the feeling that someone is watching you? Smartphone technology has revolutionized our lives but raised concerns about privacy. Location sharing, for example, can help us by letting navigation apps and ride-sharing services know where our devices (and usually us, too) are. However, sharing your location can lead to issues involving privacy, security, and even faster battery drain, especially if you don’t know it’s happening.

Thankfully, you can adjust your iPhone’s privacy settings to turn off location sharing, or at least minimize the amount of tracking information you’re sending elsewhere. This will allow you to control the data collected and shared with apps and services, and disabling Location Services is quick and easy on iOS. 

How to turn off location on an iPhone

1. Open the Settings app, then click on Privacy & Security.

The iPhone Settings app, showing where to find the privacy and security settings.
To keep your location private on an iPhone, you’ll need to enter the privacy settings. Screenshot: Apple

2. Select Location Services.

The iPhone Settings app showing where Location Services is.
Here’s where you’ll find pretty much everything related to your location. Screenshot: Apple

3. Turn off the green toggle switch to the right of Location Services at the top of the screen.

The iOS Settings app, showing where to find the toggle switch to turn off your location on an iPhone.
Just flip that switch. Screenshot: Apple

4. Confirm that you want to disable location sharing by tapping Turn Off in the pop-up menu. Turning off Location Services will turn off location sharing for all apps on your iPhone at once.

  • Note: Disabling Location Services will also make it unlikely that someone will be able to track your phone, if you’re worried about that.
The iOS Settings app, showing where to turn off your location on an iPhone.
Confirm you want to turn off your location and you’re good to go. Screenshot: Apple

How to turn off a hidden location option in your iPhone’s System Services

Buried among all the other options in the iPhone’s Location Services menu is System Services, and the options there are both important and easily overlooked. Disabling all or some of these will help you ensure greater privacy, increased battery life, and that it’s harder for companies and people to track your location.

[Related: Hidden iPhone settings that feel like secrets]

For the purposes of this guide, though, we’re focusing only on a feature called Significant Locations, which tracks where your device goes in an effort to figure out which places are particularly important to you.

1. Go to the Settings app, tap Privacy & Security, and select Location Services. Scroll down to the bottom of the page and select System Services.

The iPhone Location Services settings, showing where to find System Services.
System Services is buried, but there are some crucial options hidden in there. Screenshot: Apple

2. Find Significant Locations and toggle off the switch next to it.

The iPhone System Services settings inside Location Services, showing where to find significant locations and turn it off.
Maybe you don’t want people knowing which locations mean something to you. Screenshot: Apple

How to hide your location on an iPhone

Hiding your location on an iPhone is similar to turning off Location Services entirely. To hide your location from specific apps, such as Apple’s Find My app, follow the first three steps from above. After tapping on Location Services, scroll down to find the app that you don’t want to access your location (Find My, in our example). You can then turn off Location Services for that specific app (choose Never), or select While Using to limit its access to your location data.

The iPhone Settings app, showing where to find the options to hide your location from specific apps, using the Find My app as an example of one you might never want to use your location.
The Find My app can help you find lost devices, but it can also show other people with access to the account where you are. Screenshot: Apple

You may have heard that airplane mode will hide your location, but it won’t—not entirely, at least. Airplane mode turns off all wireless connections on your iPhone, including cellular data, WiFi, and Bluetooth, so your phone won’t be able to share your location that way. But Location Services uses GPS, which operates independently, so some apps and services may still be able to see your device’s location while your phone is in airplane mode.

How to temporarily stop sharing your location on an iPhone

You can enable the Do Not Disturb mode to temporarily stop sharing your location on your iPhone. To do so, swipe down from the top right corner of your screen (or up from the bottom on older models) to open the Control Center. There, you will see a crescent moon icon representing Do Not Disturb. Tap on it to turn the mode on or off. When enabled, this feature will stop your device from sending location updates to apps and contacts.

The iPhone Control Center, showing where to find the Do Not Disturb Focus mode, which you can use to temporarily stop sharing your location.
Do Not Disturb makes sure people can’t find you either. Screenshot: Apple

As mentioned above, you can also manually turn off location sharing for specific apps by going to the Location Services settings and individually adjusting the permissions for each app. 

How to pull your iPhone location history from a computer

You can view your iPhone’s location history on a computer via iCloud’s Find My app. 

On your phone, go to the Settings app and tap on your Apple ID at the top. Then, select Find My and ensure the toggle next to Find My iPhone is turned on. Only then will the following steps work.

The iPhone Settings app showing how to ensure your location history is available via the Find My app.
If Find My isn’t on, you won’t be able to access what it knows about you. You can still turn it off again afterward, though. Screenshot: Apple

1. Log in to iCloud.com using your Apple ID and password.

2. From there, click the Find iPhone icon and select your device. You can view your iPhone’s location history on a map and access other features, such as remotely locking or erasing your device.

The Find My iPhone app showing a map of where an iPhone has been.
Found you. Screenshot: Apple

FAQs

Q. Can people see location on iPhone photos?

Yes, if you have enabled Location Services for your camera app, people can see the location on iPhone photos. This means that when you take a photo, the location data is embedded in the photo’s metadata, allowing others to view it if they can access the photo’s information. 

Q. Does the iPhone alert you when someone checks your location?

No, the iPhone does not alert you when someone checks your location. However, others can only see your location if you have explicitly shared it with them through apps like Find My or Messages.

Q. Does turning off your phone stop location sharing?

No, even when your phone is turned off, certain apps or services may still be able to access your last known location data. To stop location sharing, you must disable Location Services and revoke app permissions to block them from accessing your location. 

The post How to turn off your location on an iPhone to stay under the radar appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best iPhone tripods of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-iphone-tripods/ Mon, 11 Sep 2023 21:10:10 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569366
A lineup of the best phone tripods
Amanda Reed

Capture excellent selfies and hassle-free TikTok videos with these versatile stands for your iPhone.

The post The best iPhone tripods of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best phone tripods
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A JOBY GorillaPod on a blue and white background JOBY GorillaPod
SEE IT

Two cold shoe mounts let you attach an external microphone and light—great for shooting video or capturing selfies late at night.

Best compact The Peak Design Mobile tripod on a blue and white background Peak Design Mobile Tripod
SEE IT

A stable, fully-articulating tripod that packs down to fit in your pocket.

Best budget An Ubeesize Tripod on a blue and white background UBeesize Tripod S
SEE IT

An included Bluetooth remote makes selfie-taking even easier.

An iPhone tripod makes it easy to get stabilized, pro-level photo and video content for selfies, TikTok vids, or going live. Having your iPhone on a tripod—rather than using your arm like a selfie stick—also means you don’t have to fret about your finger covering the camera lens or the mic while you are filming. So, if you’re ready to take a stand for better image quality, here are our top picks for the best iPhone tripods.

The best iPhone tripods: Reviews & Recommendations

Best overall: JOBY GorillaPod

JOBY

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Joby has been setting the standard for compact, flexible tripods for a long time, and its phone tripod is no different. This particular model features two cold shoe mounts so users can attach an external microphone and light—great for shooting video or capturing selfies late at night. 

Specs

  • Contents: One 1/4″-20 tripod mount, two cold shoe mounts
  • Weight: 1.9 lbs 
  • Phone mount: Locking GripTight mount for iPhone

Pros

  • Flexible legs for attaching anywhere
  • Sturdy build
  • Customizable 
  • All-in-one tool: includes lights and mic 

Cons

  • Not compatible with larger smartphones 
  • Pricey 

JOBY is known for designing tripods with unique legs that can be wrapped around virtually anything to capture interesting perspectives while shooting. These flexible legs also double as a traditional tripod or hand grip. The design has been mimicked by a number of third-party brands, but in our experience, JOBY’s iPhone tripods hold up much better after repeated use. 

This particular JOBY iPhone tripod is designed with video creators in mind. It comes with an external mic for capturing quality audio and an LED light—accessories sure to please TikTok users and vloggers. It has a lightweight, compact design that won’t weigh down the creator on the go. 

This all-in-one rig is one of the more expensive options on the market, but if you are looking for an iPhone tripod with a bit of added versatility, this is an excellent option. 

Best compact: Peak Design Mobile Tripod

Peak Design

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This pocket-sized magnetic tripod is one of the smallest models on the market—making it easy to slide into a pocket or bag without having to remove it from your phone. 

Specs

  • Contents: One machined and anodized aluminum stand and base
  • Weight: 0.16 lbs
  • Phone mount: Attaches to phone magnetically

Pros

  • Pocket-sized design
  • Durable build
  • Adjustable ball head 

Cons

  • Must be used with a Peak Design case or a Magsafe case

The ultra-compact Peak Design tripod is about the size of a stack of credit cards when folded down—making it a great choice for the iPhone shooter looking for a pocket-sized tool. It’s made of machined and anodized aluminum and features grippy feet to dampen vibrations when in use. It uses magnets to attach to your iPhone, which makes it easy to switch between landscape and portrait mode—but you will need a Peak Design case or a MagSafe case to use it. It comes with an embedded tool for adjusting ball head tension and a pouch for storage.

Best budget: UBeesize Tripod S

UBeesize

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The budget-friendly UBeesize tripod features flexible legs, a universal mount for smartphones, and a wireless remote for capturing perfect selfies. 

Specs

  • Contents: Wireless remote, flexible leg stand
  • Weight: 0.4 lbs
  • Phone mount: Phone clamp

Pros

  • Inexpensive
  • Flexible octopus-style legs
  • Metal ball joint

Cons

  • Phone mount isn’t the most durable

If you are looking for a bare-bones product to support your iPhone, the UBeesize Tripod is a budget-friendly choice. As with any budget product, though, when you are saving big, you will probably be sacrificing build quality. The UBeesize Tripod does feature versatile, flexible legs and a wireless remote for capturing selfies, but that’s the extent of advanced features you will find on this one. You really can’t beat the price, however. 

Here are a few other stable choices for mounting your iPhone: 

FAQs

Q: How much does an iPhone tripod cost?

An iPhone tripod can cost anywhere from about $15-$170, depending on build quality, features, and size. The iPhone tripods made by well-known camera accessories brands like Peak Design, Manfrotto, or JOBY will probably cost more than products manufactured by companies like UBeesize or Neewer.

Q: Are iPhone tripods worth it?

An iPhone tripod makes it much easier to shoot stable footage and allows you to go hands-free. For many TikTok creators, having a nice tripod for their iPhone is as crucial as a quality ring light in helping them make their online content. Even if you just want to watch other people’s streaming content while out and about, an iPhone tripod will keep the screen stable and help you not wear out your hand from awkwardly holding the phone for long periods.

Q: When should you use a tripod with your iPhone?

An iPhone tripod is an excellent choice whenever you are trying to capture stabilized video footage, but also a helpful tool for capturing more professional-looking self-portraits. Ultimately, using a tripod instead of stretching your arm out in front of you will give your iPhone content a more professional and polished look.

Q: What is the best tripod for iPhones?

The best iPhone tripod depends a lot on what you are shooting and where you will be shooting it. The best iPhone tripod for a content creator who’s focused on travel and adventure will be very different than someone who is highlighting dance moves at a home studio. Consider what you will be shooting and where when deciding when an iPhone tripod makes the most sense for your particular needs.

Final thoughts on the best iPhone tripods

The online market is flooded with a plethora of low-cost iPhone tripods, but spending a bit more up-front means you will end up with a product that will last a lot longer. Before purchasing an iPhone tripod, consider how you plan to use it. If most of your shooting will be done at a studio or home, a desktop tripod or a lower-cost option will probably suit you just fine. However, if you will be doing most of your shooting outside, a more rugged option with the ability to attach additional accessories might be a better fit. Ultimately, an iPhone tripod should help you create hands-free, stable content with ease.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best iPhone tripods of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best ring lights for 2023, according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-ring-lights/ Mon, 11 Sep 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569068
Best ring lights
Amazon

A reliable ring light can transform your photos and videos into polished-looking content worthy of the algorithms.

The post The best ring lights for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best ring lights
Amazon

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Westcott 18-inch ring light Westcott 18” Bi-Color LED Ring Light Kit
SEE IT

This highly-rated model mixes versatility, portability, and durability.

Best value Ubeesize TR50 10 with tripod ring light UBeesize TR50 10” ring light with tripod
SEE IT

You can save some cash if you don’t need the biggest light source.

Best for photography Neewer Advanced 18 inch LED Ring Light Neewer Advanced 18-inch LED Ring Light
SEE IT

This kit includes a wireless remove and sturdy support for various cameras.

Right lights aren’t a new phenomenon for photographers, but they really came to public prominence in the social media age. Most of your favorite creators probably use one of these circular lights to illuminate their photos and videos. They’re more than just for putting cute catchlights (ring reflections) in your eyes, though. Ring lights can mean the difference between healthy, glowing skin and an ashen, shadow-pocked visage. No one wants to watch a poorly lit TV show or movie, so why would they engage with a piece of washed-out content?

That popularity has caused a surge in new models. There is a bewilderingly large number of ring lights on the market in all shapes, sizes, and price points. The No. 1 thing to keep in mind when shopping for ring lights is how you intend to use one. Professional photographers will have different needs than streamers and TikTokers. There’s also your budget to consider. If photography or videography is your livelihood, you’ll want to lay out a little more than if it’s just a hobby. Here are our picks for the best ring lights on the market now.

How we chose the best ring lights

When choosing the best ring lights, we looked at many products across various use cases and cross-referenced them with trusted consumer review sites and public consensus. We also spoke with Denise Delaney (@deni_dela), a content creator on TikTok with almost 220,000 followers and extensive experience with various ring lights. She provided valuable information on what ring lights are best and how to get the most out of them. Look for her words of wisdom throughout this buyer’s guide.

The best ring lights: Reviews & Recommendations

While every item on this list would make a solid choice, you’ll want to ensure you get the light that best fits your needs. Like with webcams, microphones, tripods, etc., there are hundreds of choices, so check out all the options before you purchase to avoid buyer’s remorse down the line.

Best overall: Westcott 18” Bi-Color LED Ring Light Kit

Westcott

SEE IT

Specs

  • Color range: 3200K to 5200K adjustable
  • Power source: AC or battery (included)
  • Weight: 10.5 pounds

Pros

  • Stand and adapters included
  • Adjustable color temperature
  • AC or battery-powered
  • Includes case

Cons

  • Professional price

For the professional with a variety of ring light needs—still photography, streaming, content creation—you need reliability and flexibility. That certainly describes Westcott’s 18” Bi-Color LED Ring Light Kit. This 18-inch light features adjustable color temperature from 3200K tungsten to 5600K daylight, making it useful in a number of environments. Adjustable color is one of Denise’s must-have options. You can also dial in the light’s intensity anywhere from 100 percent down to 0 percent, should you need to.

The Westcott 18-inch ring light kit includes a 6.5-foot aluminum stand, swivel and mobile device mounts, and a gooseneck for adjusting the mounted phone position. Power is flexible as well. In the studio, you can use it with AC power. It also comes with two rechargeable batteries (and a recharger) for working in the field. This is something you definitely want.

“The main thing I look for is portability,” says Denise. “[So] I want a light that has the option to be battery operated.”

At 18 inches, this is a relatively large ring light, which makes for flattering light in portraits. It also offers lots of options when it comes to camera or phone placement within the confines of the ring. It even includes a case for off-site jobs. If you’re serious about photography or content creation, this is the one to get.

Best value: UBeesize TR50 10” With Tripod

Ubeesize

SEE IT

Specs

  • Color range: Three tone types with 10 brightness levels each
  • Power source: USB
  • Weight: 1.19 pounds

Pros

  • Adjustable brightness
  • Remote control
  • Tripod stand
  • Affordable

Cons

  • USB power

For the general hobbyist, it can be difficult to know what the best ring light for you might be. You don’t want to lay out too much cash, but you also want a product that will serve your needs. You need value, and that’s UBeesize’s TR50 10” ring light in a nutshell. With its versatile light, included tripod, and in-light phone mounting bracket, you’ll be set for whatever photography or content creation challenges you undertake.

Ten inches may seem small for a light, but our expert, Denise, prefers this size. “I’ve found anything larger than a 10-inch diameter is unnecessary if all I’m lighting is myself and maybe one other person,” she says.

This ring light is flexible with three light tones—white, natural, and warm—plus 10 brightness settings for each one. A nice bonus is the Bluetooth-enabled shutter remote control, which allows you to take pictures without touching your phone.

Best for streaming: Logitech for Creators Litra Glow

Stan Horaczek

SEE IT

Specs

  • Color range: Cool to warm, dim to bright
  • Power source: USB
  • Weight: 13.4 ounces

Pros

  • Three-way monitor mount
  • Color temperature control
  • Desktop app control

Cons

  • No catchlights

Streamers cannot live on ring lights alone. Given the extended periods they spend in front of illumination, streamers tend to require softer, more directional lights. Logitech for Creators’ Litra Glow fits the bill perfectly. It’s small enough to mount on the top of your computer monitor (with a three-way mount) but bright enough to bathe your face in a soft, flattering glow.

A clever package, you can make adjustments from the rear of the unit or via the free G HUB desktop computer app. Adjustable brightness and color temperature settings get you from warm candlelight to cool blue to match your environment and skin tone. You don’t even need to be a streamer to benefit from this light. It’s great for illuminating long Zoom calls as well.

The illuminated area is fairly small compared to the larger ring lights on this list, but streamers typically sit close to their monitors where the light mounts. Once this little light is installed, it also takes up a lot less room than most other options presented here.

Best for photography: Neewer Advanced 18-inch LED Ring Light

Neewar

SEE IT

Specs

  • Color range: 3200K to 5600K
  • Power source: AC
  • Weight: 9.43 pounds

Pros

  • Sturdy construction
  • Two remotes
  • Carrying case

Cons

  • Not for on-the-go photography

Sturdy construction is important for ring lights. “You don’t want to be in the middle of a project and have some piece of plastic snap off that renders the light unable to hold your camera steady,” says Denise. It’s even worse if this happens during a stream. “I’ve been live-streaming, and all of a sudden had the whole light just fall over onto my head,” she remembers. “I’d like to see ring light companies use sturdier materials that last longer, even if it means having to charge more.”

If quality is important to you and you can afford to pay the extra money for the best ring lights, look at Neewer’s Advanced 18-inch LED Ring Light. This ring light set is perfect for studio photography and includes a sturdy stand with plenty of mounting options. The light itself is made with 272 SMD LEDs. You can tune the color temperature from 3200K to 5600K with dimming going down to 10 percent. You also get two remote controls and a carrying case.

Best for TikTok: Lipety 13-Inch Ring Light With Floor Stand

Lipety

SEE IT

Specs

  • Color range: Three colors with 10 brightness settings each
  • Power source: USB
  • Weight: 3.16 pounds

 Pros

  • Versatile light settings
  • Sturdy
  • Great price

Cons

  • No battery operation

Denise’s personal choice for the best ring light for TikTok, Lipety’s 13-Inch Right Light With Floor Stand has everything you need for TikTok success in one affordable package. Starting with the light, it offers a versatile 3200K to 6000K color range. There are three color tones—cool white, warm white, and warm yellow—each with 10 positions of brightness and a total dim range of one to 100%.

To hold up the light, the package includes an adjustable stand with heights that can go from tabletop to fully standing. You can mount your phone or a camera on it as well and position your phone and light in a variety of directions. Best of all, it’s available at a consumer price point, meaning it’s perfect for just about anyone, from hobbyists to pros. There are no battery options, however, meaning you have to be plugged into USB power. If you can live with that, it’s a great choice for the best ring light for TikTok.

What to consider when choosing the best ring lights

Here are some key elements to consider when comparing ring light models:

Size

The lights on this list vary between 18 inches on the large size and 10 inches on the smaller end. A larger light will illuminate a bigger area, so if you plan to light up more than one person, go bigger than you think. The bigger lights also produce a more pronounced halo effect, which ring lights are known for. Smaller lights are more portable and work better if you’re going to be shooting very close to your subject or with smaller objects.

Color temperature

All “white” light is not created equal. The best ring lights offer adjustable color temperature to produce everything from warm hues to cold tones. You may see this variable indicated in Kelvin. For instance, 3200K is a warm light miming a typical incandescent light bulb, while 5600K-6500K mimics cooler midday light. Some models rely on a simple knob to change color, while others come with interchangeable filters that go over the bulbs.

Mounting

Even the best light isn’t worth much if you don’t have a camera to capture it with. That means you’re going to need a mount. Some models offer built-in mounts that center the camera in the ring. Others offer more flexible options like a gooseneck, which can flex to provide the perfect viewpoint.

FAQs

Q: What is the most popular ring design?

By far, the most popular ring design is circular. This fits both the contours of your face and makes an arresting reflection—a catchlight—in your eyes. “Your eyes will reflect whatever shape light you’re using,” says Denise. However, non-standard shapes could be exactly what you want. “I only regularly use round ring lights, but … I bought a heart-shaped one for (my daughter’s) birthday. If you use it as a ring light, you’ll have hearts reflected in your eyes!”

Q: Is a 10- or 12-inch ring light better?

The size of the ring for the best ring light depends entirely on what you plan to use it for. Larger-diameter rings cast more light and are good for product photography or groups. Smaller rings work well for selfies, makeup tutorials, and close-up TikTok videos. According to Denise, 10 inches is the perfect size for single subjects or perhaps a small group.

Q: Which is better, a ring light or an LED light?

Both ring lights and LED panel lights are lights specifically made for photography. Ring lights are excellent choices when you want to illuminate a single person’s face. They also make catchlights in the eyes. LED panel lights are usually arranged in an array and often appear in portrait photographer’s studios. Which one is best depends on your use, but ring lights are probably better for selfies and TikTok.

Panels are also often better for more experienced creators. They create more directional light, which can be more interesting but isn’t always as flattering if not done correctly.

Q: How long can a ring light last?

The LEDs (light emitting diodes) in a ring light will last a very, very long time. How long your ring light will last overall, however, depends on the product’s build quality. If you’re serious about photography or content creation, spending a little more to ensure you’re getting a ring light that will stand the test of time is best.

Final thoughts on shopping for the best ring lights

Ring lights have become indispensable to social media, content creation, and streaming. They’re even useful in other areas of life, such as video conferencing, hair and makeup styling, and even as decorations. The one that is right for you, however, will depend largely on your use case—specifically, how many people do you need to illuminate? Smaller diameter lights are more suited to single people, as for selfies and TikTok, while larger lights work well in photography studios or with groups. Ensure your light has adjustable color and brightness settings to help create flattering and natural skin tones. By keeping these in mind, you can find the best ring lights for your needs.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best ring lights for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to reset your phone without losing everything https://www.popsci.com/story/diy/how-to-reset-devices/ Thu, 28 Jan 2021 13:00:00 +0000 https://stg.popsci.com/uncategorized/how-to-reset-devices/
A man in glasses and a gray fleece jacket sitting at a table in a coffee shop, using a laptop and a phone.
It's up to you if you want to reset your phone in a cafe, but make sure you're sitting next to a power outlet. Joseph Frank / Unsplash

Starting anew can be scary but rejuvenating.

The post How to reset your phone without losing everything appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A man in glasses and a gray fleece jacket sitting at a table in a coffee shop, using a laptop and a phone.
It's up to you if you want to reset your phone in a cafe, but make sure you're sitting next to a power outlet. Joseph Frank / Unsplash

Think back to how you felt turning on your phone for the first time. That sparkling, uncluttered interface, speedy performance, and plenty of possibilities. You can actually feel that again whenever you like by completing a full factory reset of your iPhone or Android.

Resetting a phone is about more than just getting a fresh start, though: It can fix persistent bugs, get rid of unwanted apps and dangerous malware, and free up storage space on your device.

And if you’re worried about losing everything, don’t be. As long as you take some time to consider the potential pitfalls and back up your phone beforehand, you can reset your phone without losing any data. Let us guide you.

Before you reset your phone, make a plan

Resetting a phone wipes it clean and takes you back to the setup stage, so you’ll need to make sure you’ve backed up all your important data first. We’ve covered this in plenty of depth elsewhere, but it’s worth dropping some quick pointers here.

Mostly, backups are common sense: Think about what you have on your phone and make sure you have copies of everything you want to save on another device, on a disk drive, or in the cloud before you hit that reset button.

A warning if you use two-factor authentication

If you use your phone to prove your identity for accounts with two-factor authentication (2FA), know that this data might disappear when you reset it. You’ll need to make absolutely sure you can still get into your online accounts without 2FA, albeit temporarily.

What this means in practice will depend on your 2FA-enabled accounts and the 2FA method you’re using for each one. Do some diligent research and you should have nothing to worry about. Some accounts will give you backup codes to use if 2FA fails, so if you get one, make sure it’s in a safe, accessible place. For other accounts, it might be easier to just disable 2FA until you’re all set up on your phone again.

Apple and Google both let you use SMS codes as a backup to a 2FA authenticator app and verification code, so that’s an option (assuming you are keeping your SIM after you reset your phone). Beyond that, other authentication apps let you back up your logins to the cloud, which might work best for you, or you could transfer your authenticator app and its codes to another phone or tablet if you have one spare.

[Related: How to do two-factor authentication like a pro]

Once you’ve decided to reset your phone, you should also spend a few days noting exactly how you use it and how easily you’ll be able to get everything back the way you like it. Most software developers know phones get reset, lost, or stolen on a regular basis, so they should have planned for that, but it’s best to make sure.

Bear in mind, too, that backing up your phone can take time, depending on the speed of your connection.

How to reset an Android phone

The reset options for a stock Android phone, from resetting WiFi and Bluetooth to deleting all data.
The reset options on stock Android are pretty clear-cut. David Nield for Popular Science

Google has always developed its software with the cloud in mind, and everything from Gmail to Google Photos lives mostly online. However, you should still make sure that everything you need is in the cloud and that you don’t need anything stored on your phone (such as files downloaded from the web).

It’s also worth double-checking that your password manager is syncing all of your credentials from the apps on your phone—go to Settings, Passwords & accounts, and make sure the toggle next to Automatically sync app data is on. With that done, all you’ll need to remember is the username and password for your Google account. Don’t worry about having to pay for apps you already own—the Play Store will recognize you once you’ve signed into your Google account and will know what you’ve previously purchased.

You’ll find Android’s own backup process under System and Backup in Settings. You’ll then see a list of the items you’ll be backing up, which should include data such as contacts, text messages, and certain device settings (including WiFi passwords). You can tap on some of them (like Photos and videos or Google account data) to get more details and customize what you want to add to or remove from your backup. If you have any doubts about leaving information behind, we recommend reading through the official Google support document for resetting Pixel phones.

When you’re ready to reset your phone, make sure it’s plugged in and charging so the process doesn’t get interrupted. Open Settings, then choose System, Reset options, and Erase all data (factory reset). Android will then show you an overview of the data you’re about to wipe. Tap Erase all data, enter the lock screen PIN code, and tap Erase all data again to start the reset process. Once the reset is complete, you’ll find yourself back at the Android setup process.

How to reset an iPhone

The reset options on an iPhone running iOS.
The reset options on an iPhone are clearly labeled, so it’s hard to make a mistake. David Nield for Popular Science

Traditionally, Apple hasn’t been quite as savvy as Google when it comes to constantly syncing data to the cloud, but iCloud has improved in recent years. It can now store a substantial amount of information for you (from contacts to calendars) while you’re busy resetting your phone. When it comes time to reinstall apps, Apple’s App Store will remember what you’ve paid for, so you won’t need to purchase them again.

As for backups, iOS has a comprehensive backup option, which uses either a computer or iCloud. If you open Settings, tap your Apple ID at the top, and then pick iCloud, you can see the apps sending data to the web. You can also choose iCloud Backup from this list to make sure a backup occurred right before you decided to reset your phone.

[Related: The best ways to back up all your photos to the cloud]

Before you proceed, you should also read Apple’s thorough support document on resetting iPhones, just to ensure you’ve done everything necessary. That document also covers how to back up your phone if you need extra help with that (iOS will actually prompt you to create a backup when you reset it, if you haven’t run one in a while).

Finally, get your phone plugged in and charging to make sure the reset isn’t interrupted, then open Settings and pick General, Transfer or Reset iPhone, and choose whether you want to Reset the device or Erase All Content and Settings. You’ll be prompted to enter the passcode for your phone and possibly your Apple ID password to confirm your choice (this is a good way to ensure you remember your Apple ID password, as you’ll need it to sign in again). After the reset, your iPhone will reboot to the setup screen.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2021.

The post How to reset your phone without losing everything appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use Apple Maps offline and finally ditch Google https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-maps-offline/ Sun, 10 Sep 2023 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=568854
Two people using Apple Maps while hiking
Now you don't need an internet connection to use your iPhone's built-in maps app. Kamaji Ogino / Pexels

The new iOS 17 feature puts the app head to head with its main competitor.

The post How to use Apple Maps offline and finally ditch Google appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Two people using Apple Maps while hiking
Now you don't need an internet connection to use your iPhone's built-in maps app. Kamaji Ogino / Pexels

I’ve been wanting to ditch Google Maps for a while but one thing held me back: offline maps. Apple Maps was, until recently, basically useless without an internet connection, and since I like to hike (which involves traveling to places without a cell signal) I was stuck with Google. 

No longer. One of the best new iOS 17 features is offline maps for Apple Maps. You can now select areas to download to your phone, allowing you to use turn-by-turn navigation and even search without an internet connection. 

Note that iOS 17 is currently a public beta. You can sign up for it to test the latest features, but you should know that signing up for any beta program is not without risk. If having a sneak peek at Apple’s new operating system version is not worth running into the occasional bug or error, then maybe you should wait until the official release in October 2023. But if you’re already using iOS 17, let’s dive in. 

How to download maps on Apple Maps

To get started, open Apple Maps, tap the circle with your photo or initials to the right of the search box and  choose Offline Maps in the menu. On the next screen, go to Download New Map

[Related: 5 uses for Google Maps beyond navigation]

Apple Maps offline maps menu
If you know you won’t have a signal, use your last minutes with a Wi-Fi connection to download an offline map. Apple Maps

Apple Maps will ask you to type the name of the city, region or general area you want to download. The app will show you a preview of the map you looked for and a cropping box which you can resize to select how much of it you want to download—just pinch to zoom in or out and select a bigger or smaller area. 

Apple Maps offline maps' download menu
Pinch the map in and out to make sure your offline map contains everything you need. But beware—bigger maps take up more space. Apple Maps

Bigger maps will take up more storage space, and you’ll be able to see how much at the bottom of the screen. If you’ll be covering a large area, be sure to free up space on your iPhone. When you’re satisfied, tap Download and your device will do its thing.

[Related: How to hide your house on every map app]

By default, your iPhone will only download offline maps while you’re connected to a Wi-Fi network, but if you need to, you can change that by tapping the Downloads option in the offline maps settings. To make sure you always have the latest possible information, Apple Maps will periodically and automatically update your offline maps, though the company doesn’t say how often the app will do this. If you’re not planning on using your downloaded map again, you can turn these automatic updates off in the settings. Finally, if you’re the sort of person who forgets to delete offline maps after a vacation and then wonders why their phone never has any available storage, you can turn on an optional Optimize Storage toggle switch, which will delete maps that you’re not using anymore after a certain period of time. 

The offline maps feature makes Apple Maps a true competitor to Google Maps, especially after you transfer your pinned items over. I’m not sure if I’ll ever install Google Maps on my iPhone again. 

The post How to use Apple Maps offline and finally ditch Google appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Stop macOS Sonoma from hiding your windows when you click the desktop https://www.popsci.com/diy/macos-sonoma-hiding-windows/ Sat, 09 Sep 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=569049
A Macbook sits semi open in the dark
To give you better access to macOS' brand new widgets, Sonoma minimizes all of your windows the second you click on the desktop space. Extremely annoying. Wesson Wang / Unsplash

You can prevent all of your windows from disappearing on Apple's new OS.

The post Stop macOS Sonoma from hiding your windows when you click the desktop appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A Macbook sits semi open in the dark
To give you better access to macOS' brand new widgets, Sonoma minimizes all of your windows the second you click on the desktop space. Extremely annoying. Wesson Wang / Unsplash

Sonoma, the upcoming version of macOS, has some really cool features, including the ability to put widgets on the desktop. But the OS update also has one confounding change: clicking the desktop, by default, now hides all of your windows.

This is very annoying, but there’s a certain logic to it: if your desktop is full of widgets and files, you might want a quick way to access everything on it. But just because something makes sense from a design point of view, doesn’t mean you’re going to get used to it or even like it. Sonoma spares you of the windows’ exodus when you click a file or a widget, but I still found this feature disorienting, and I’m sure I’m not alone. The good news is that you can turn it off. 

[Related: 4 tips and hidden settings that will speed up macOS]

1. Head to System Settings, which you can open by clicking the Apple logo in the top left corner of your screen and clicking System Settings, or by opening the app with the cog icon in the dock. 

2. Go to Desktop & Dock in the left sidebar. 

3. Scroll down to find the Click wallpaper to reveal desktop option. Set this to Only in Stage Manager

Settings menu for macOS Sonoma
Maybe you’re not even interested in widgets anyway. Here’s how to keep your desktop working as it always has. Screenshot: Apple

4. Turn off Stage Manager

Stage Manager is one of the features Apple added to macOS Ventura back in 2022 and it’s an alternative way to manage the open windows on your Mac. When you enable this feature, only one window shows up on the screen at a time, while the rest are thumbnails you can see to the left. But clicking the desktop when Stage Manager is enabled means the desktop hides every time you click it no matter what, so you’re going to want to disable this feature to get your old desktop back.

[Related: Master your Mac by creating custom keyboard shortcuts]

After you’ve tweaked these settings, your desktop should work the way you’re used to, meaning you can get back to using your computer just like you’ve always had. That is until the next weirdness Apple decides to add. 

The post Stop macOS Sonoma from hiding your windows when you click the desktop appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
7 tips to unleash your creativity on Canva https://www.popsci.com/diy/canva-tips/ Fri, 08 Sep 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=568650
Canva interface showing a newly designed invitation
Your birthday can be an improvised event, but with Canva, the invitations don't have to look it. Screenshot: Canva

If you can imagine it, Canva can help you design it.

The post 7 tips to unleash your creativity on Canva appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Canva interface showing a newly designed invitation
Your birthday can be an improvised event, but with Canva, the invitations don't have to look it. Screenshot: Canva

Canva is a graphic design software package available on the web, desktop and mobile, and it can help you make just about anything: from websites, documents, and whiteboards, to presentations, social media posts, posters, and newsletters. You can use the platform for free, but if you pay $15 a month, you’ll have access to more templates and stock content, and more advanced tools. 

Whatever you use Canva for, some tips will help you find more to explore. We’ll focus on the web interface, but you can find the same or similar features in the mobile and desktop apps too.

1. Switch the style up

In the toolbar pane on the left, click Design and then Styles to change up the look of your Canva creation: You’ll have a range of color schemes and font sets to pick from, organized into categories like Modern and Professional.

[Related: 5 ways to get started with Freeform, Apple’s app for creative thinkers]

Click on any style to apply it and see how it looks. All of the text and images you’ve put in place won’t change, but this feature is a quick and easy way to freshen up your layout without effort—especially if you’re stuck for inspiration.

2. Animate design elements

If whatever you’re working on is going to be viewed on a screen rather than in physical, printed form, you can take advantage of animations. Select any item or group of items in your design, and click Animate at the top to see your options. Pro subscribers will be able to do more, and get the ability to adjust the speed and direction of the animation.

Choose an animation style to see a preview.  When used well, adding animations to your presentation or website can really catch the eye, but be wary of overdoing them.

3. Leave comments for yourself (or others)

Comment feature on Canva
If you’re collaborating with other people, leaving comments on your Canva creation can let your team know about pending tasks and the need for revisions. Screenshot: Canva

Right-click on any element on the page, and choose  Comment to attach text to different parts of your design, together with emojis and stickers. It’s a handy way of leaving reminders or notes to yourself.

Canva’s commenting feature is also useful when you’re collaborating with other people or sharing your designs. Everyone with access to the file will be able to access the comments, and you can @ mention other users to get their attention—they’ll get a notification telling them you’ve assigned them a task or have a comment for them they cannot miss.

4. Get everything positioned correctly

Having misaligned design elements can really hurt the visual aesthetic of your Canva creation, but there are tools available to make sure that doesn’t happen. To begin with, you can right-click on any item and choose Align to page to set its location in relation to the digital canvas as a whole.

There’s also a Position button in the toolbar at the top: Click it to set an element’s place down to the exact pixel. If you have multiple items selected (Shift+Click to select one by one or drag over them all using the mouse) you’ll also be able to quickly position them in relation to each other.

5. Pick out a color from anywhere

Color options menu on Canva
The eyedropper tool on Canva lets you sample colors from any image or element in your computer screen. Sreenshot: Canva

Select an element in your canvas to pick a color for it—just click the color swatch on the left of the toolbar. You’ll have a wide range of colors to choose from, but if you click the multicolored button with a + (plus) sign on it, you’ll access the color picker tool—it’s the one with a little pipette icon on it.

Use this feature to choose a color from anywhere on the design—you’ll even get a little zoomed-in grid to help you be as precise as possible. In fact, you can pick up a color from anywhere on your computer screen, so you can sample colors from websites or images you’ve got open in other tabs or have saved to your local hard drive without importing them to Canva.

6. Copy styles over

If you’re really happy with a font size and color combo,  or the border and tint you gave to an image, Canva lets you automatically copy this style over to other elements too.

[Related: Best presentation software of 2023]

Click the item whose style you want to take, then click the copy style button on the toolbar at the top: It looks like a paint roller. Finish by selecting another item on the page, and Canva will apply the style to it.

7. Apply colors from an image

Sometimes the most difficult part of creating a design is figuring out a combination of colors to use. But to make things easier, Canva lets you use one of your images as a foundation to develop your own color palette.

Just right-click on an image, choose Apply colors to page, and the platform will apply the scheme of the photo to the other items in your design. It’s a really good way of making sure everything looks cohesive and fits together visually.

The post 7 tips to unleash your creativity on Canva appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Are you burned out? Here’s how your body might be telling you. https://www.popsci.com/diy/signs-of-burnout/ Thu, 07 Sep 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=568327
Stressed person probably wondering if they're suffering from burnout
Learn how to listen to your body and find out if you're experiencing burnout. jed2uphoto / Deposit Photos

Physician and author Neha Sangwan provides tips to interpret your body's signs and prevent burnout.

The post Are you burned out? Here’s how your body might be telling you. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Stressed person probably wondering if they're suffering from burnout
Learn how to listen to your body and find out if you're experiencing burnout. jed2uphoto / Deposit Photos

Excerpted from Powered by Me: From Burned Out to Fully Charged at Work and in Life by Neha Sangwan, MD, with permission from McGraw Hill, pages 44-49, September 2023.

How do you tell the difference between when your body is casually communicating with you and when it is trying to alert you to signs of burnout? Well, that depends on how closely you’re listening and whether you’re numbing the early signals. Your body has manners. It knows you’re busy, so it starts with a whisper, at a low volume (say one or two out of 10), but if you don’t pay attention, it continues to get louder, until it eventually stops you in your tracks. If you’ve gotten in the habit of hitting snooze on your body’s signals with various coping mechanisms, you can reach an 11—a heart attack, pneumonia, or other crisis—without even realizing it. That’s scary. 

It’s important to note that your body is more than just an alarm system. It wants to be your friend, and it talks to you about everything. Yes, it’s also informing you in your everyday communication with others when something is:
 

  • Important to you 
  • Out of balance 
  • Different from what you expected 
  • Not quite right 
  • Exactly right 

Your body’s signals will not only give you a heads-up when something is wrong and it’s time to see the doctor, but also day-to-day updates on what resonates with you and what just feels off. Once you learn how to interpret these powerful signals, you’ll have a distinct advantage in every conversation, interaction, and experience in your life. 

The body map

Begin by ruling out any medical problems. Any new and unusual signals from your body need to be checked out by a medical professional. Once you’ve gotten a clean bill of health, then you can explore how the collection of symptoms may potentially be caused by burnout. 

When we’re acutely focused on everyone and everything around us (external data), it’s easy to miss what’s happening inside us (internal data). Recognizing and healing burnout depends on how attuned you are to interpreting your own physiology and responding to the data your body is sending. 

Each person’s body has a unique communication style. For some people, it’s their heart racing, stomach turning, or muscles tensing. For others, it’s sweating or shallow, rapid breathing. All day long, your body communicates with you, and it’s critical that you’re able to decipher those signals. These physical sensations are the gateway of awareness to valuable information that will guide you on this journey. 

Take a look at the Body Map illustration below to get a few ideas of how your body might be trying to communicate with you. By no means is this an exhaustive list. Feel free to add your own physical sensations to the diagram. 

One of the fastest ways to tune in to your physiology is by becoming aware of your physical body in space and where it meets the external world. By this, I mean literally shifting your attention to where your body meets the chair or wherever you are sitting. If you’re standing, notice where your feet meet the floor. As you take your next deep breath, focus on the expansion and contraction of your rib cage. Next, become aware of the sensations of clothing on your body, such as the tightness or looseness of your waistband.

Diagram of the human body showing zones where burnout symptoms might appear.
Begin by ruling out any medical problems. Only then you can explore how a collection of symptoms may potentially be caused by burnout. John-Carlos Lozano / Courtesy of McGraw Hill publishers

Don’t worry if this doesn’t come naturally. If you’ve experienced high stress over long periods of time, you may have adapted to tuning out your body’s sensations. It’s a common coping mechanism. For example, Alex, my seatmate on my latest flight, was adept at silencing his body’s signals (headaches, insomnia, and back pain). He went searching for clues to heal himself, but in the interim, prescriptions and cocktails brought the only relief he could find. 

If you’ve been relying on your own coping mechanisms, whatever they may be, and are out of practice at listening to your body, try expanding your awareness in everyday activities: 

1. While you’re on a call or in a meeting, hold a smooth stone or weight that fits comfortably in your hand.

2. Each time you notice the weight in your hand, use it as a reminder to check in with your body (meaning, is your body trying to get your attention? Do your wrists hurt from too much typing? Is your rear end numb from sitting for too long? Do you need to stand up, stretch, or get some water?). 

3. Don’t be discouraged if you don’t feel anything. Instead, take a deep breath and refocus your attention back on the weight in your hand.

 4. Anytime you notice an emotion arise in another person or a shift in intensity in the conversation, that’s a good time to bring your awareness back to the weight in your hand. 

5. Be patient. You will begin to tune in to your body’s signals.

The signals are already there

You probably feel more than you realize. What about that pesky neck or shoulder pain? A 3 o’clock energy dip? Any intermittent headaches? What about joint stiffness? These are all signals from your body. 

Once you identify and understand its unique language, you will be able to decipher the physical clues even earlier (at lower intensities), get curious and ask yourself, What happens before that? And just before that?

Powered by Me, book cover
Neha Sangwan is an internal medicine physician, international speaker, corporate communication expert. She consults with organizations such as the American Heart Association, American Express, Apple, Kaiser Permanente, and Google, and has shared her journey on the stages of TEDx Berkeley, TEDx San Luis Obispo, and TEDx Babson. Courtesy of McGrawHill publishing

Interpreting your body  

Understanding your body’s unique language can seem confusing at first. That’s only until you learn how to interpret the intensity and frequency of the signals as well as the context of the situation. The data from your body typically falls into one of three main categories:   

Everyday guidance: low volume, low frequency

Helping you navigate everyday situations and a changing environment and recalibrating your internal GPS in new experiences. These physical signals can show up in many ways: intermittent muscle tension, throat constriction, jaw tightness, knots in your stomach, to name a few. 

Chronic depletion: mid-volume, more frequent

Alerting you to a drain of energy and lack of alignment in your internal GPS. These physical signals can show up as individual symptoms, such as fatigue, heart palpitations, insomnia, headaches, imbalance, pain, brain fog, forgetfulness, diarrhea, constipation, or a collection of symptoms known as a syndrome. 

Physical breakdown: high volume, consistent frequency

Letting you know that something is physically wrong and needs your immediate attention and/or medical support. In extreme situations, this would show up as a sudden onset of crushing chest pain, perhaps a slurring of words, or loss of function in a limb. In this case, you would call 911 for emergency healthcare.

Buy Powered by Me: From Burned Out to Fully Charged at Work and in Life by Neha Sangwan here.

The post Are you burned out? Here’s how your body might be telling you. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to track your AirTags—and protect yourself when they’re not yours https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-detect-airtag/ Wed, 06 Sep 2023 13:19:50 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=568203
An AirTag, probably tracking lost keys.
You can find AirTags whether they belong to you or have been left by someone else. Apple

Track your stuff—and avoid being stalked.

The post How to track your AirTags—and protect yourself when they’re not yours appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An AirTag, probably tracking lost keys.
You can find AirTags whether they belong to you or have been left by someone else. Apple

Since Apple’s AirTags launched in 2021, they’ve allowed people to keep track of their bags, wallets, cameras, suitcases, and whatever else they can attach to. You can see their locations on a map on trusted phones, tablets, and laptops, and even get alerts when the button-shaped device goes out of range.

As useful as these gadgets are, there are also valid concerns about people using them for the unauthorized tracking of items and even other people. This is why Apple developed anti-stalking tech you can use to detect the close proximity of AirTags that don’t belong to you. 

The good news is that the software is also available to Android users, which means you can protect yourself even if you don’t own Apple hardware.

Tracking your own AirTags

Right now, you’ll only be able to set up a new AirTag using an iPhone or an iPad. Once you take the device out of the package, pull out the tab next to the battery to activate it. Your Apple phone or tablet should automatically notice it’s nearby: Tap on the Connect message that appears on screen to configure the AirTag.

[Related: How to track down your lost devices]

You can then follow your AirTags in the Find My app on iOS, iPadOS, and macOS. The options are the same no matter what device you’re using to track it: You can get your AirTag to make a sound, locate it if it’s nearby, and turn notifications on and off for when you leave it behind somewhere.

Find My app settings to track AirTag
You can have the AirTag emit a sound so you can find it more easily. Apple

There’s also a lost mode option that you can enable if a particular AirTag isn’t showing up on the map. This feature enlists the help of hundreds of millions of Apple devices owned by other people—in an encrypted, anonymous way, according to the company—to see if the tiny gadget and whatever it’s attached to can be found. 

If someone should come close enough to your AirTag to identify it, you’ll both get an alert. On your end, you’ll get a notification saying your AirTag has been found, and its location will be updated in the Find My app. Whoever found your gadget will get a notification with your contact information (phone number and email) and a brief message, if you added one.

How to detect if an AirTag is tracking you

You don’t have to look far to find reports of AirTags being used to keep tabs on people without permission—despite this being a criminal offense. To counter this, Apple has introduced a variety of anti-stalking measures.

Unless you’ve changed certain device settings, an iPhone or iPad will alert you by default if an AirTag you don’t own is moving with you over time. To make sure these options are enabled, go to Settings and head to Privacy & Security and Location Services: Location Services should be on, and under System Services, Find My iPhone and Significant Locations should be on. You also need to make sure you’re not in airplane mode and Bluetooth is on. Finally, head to the Find My app, open the Me tab, and make sure Tracking Notifications are turned on.

Notification from Find My app showing a strange AirTag nearby
If an unknown AirTag is traveling with you, you’ll get an alert no matter if you have an iPhone or an Android phone. Apple

 If an unknown AirTag is tracking you, you’ll see an alert to this effect on your device, and you’ll be able to check a trail of red dots on the Find My app that shows how far the gadget has moved with you.

The next step finding out where the AirTag is. You can tap Play Sound in the Find My app to have the tracker emit a noise, which might help you figure out its location. If you have an iPhone 11 or newer, your device is equipped with ultra-wideband (UWB) tech, so you can also tap Find Nearby to get detailed directions to where the AirTag is.

[Related: How to find a lost phone]

Google has built a similar anti-stalking feature into Android. From Settings, choose Safety and emergency, and then Unknown tracker alerts. You can enable or disable automatic scanning, as well as run a manual scan to see if an unknown AirTag has been traveling along with you. As with iPhones, you’ll be able to have the tracker make a sound or see how long it’s been with you on a map.

Find my app tracking an AirTag
Apple uses its network of iPhones to notify an AirTag’s rightful owner if you happen to find the gadget. Apple

Additionally, an AirTag that’s been separated from its owner and on the move will occasionally emit a sound on its own. Hold any NFC-enabled device (this includes most modern phones) up to the AirTag to see details about it. The information on screen will show you contact information for the AirTag (if the owner has provided it) and put the tracker in lost mode. You’ll also see instructions for disabling the AirTag, which basically entails removing its battery. 

It’s up to you whether you report the missing AirTag and reunite it with its owner, or disable it completely. If it’s attached to someone else’s bag, chances are it’s genuinely been lost and needs to be returned, whereas if it’s been dropped into your own bag it’s much more likely someone is trying to keep tabs on your location without your knowledge. Whatever you choose to do, make staying safe your number one priority.

The post How to track your AirTags—and protect yourself when they’re not yours appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best random orbital sanders of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-random-orbital-sanders/ Thu, 07 Oct 2021 14:30:12 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=401153
The Best Random Orbital Sanders
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Our comprehensive guide will help you find the right sander for your needs.

The post The best random orbital sanders of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The Best Random Orbital Sanders
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall Home photo Bosch ROS20VSC Palm Sander
SEE IT

One Sentence Summary: A high-quality, easy-to-use tool with variable speed and fine dust filter.

Best for Woodworking Home photo Makita BO5041K 5" Random Orbit Sander
SEE IT

Well-balanced model equally suitable for fine woodworkers or jobsite carpenters.

Best Budget Home photo Beyond by Black + Decker Random Orbit Sander
SEE IT

A low-cost, lightweight model ideal for occasional DIY users

Random orbital sanders have a dual action specifically designed to smooth surfaces quickly and efficiently. They rotate around a central drive and, at the same time, also oscillate in smaller circles. This motion mash-up maximizes and provides a drastic improvement over manual or even other electric methods. On the one hand, they can quickly remove existing coatings like old, worn paint. They are equally good at preparing a smooth, scratch-free surface for the application of varnish or other finishes. There are random orbital sanders for everyone from the occasional DIY user to the home auto enthusiast to the fine furniture maker. Having plenty of choices certainly has advantages, but it makes choosing the right model challenging. Here, we’ll discuss the key features in detail and focus on the best random orbital sanders for a variety of different craftspeople and enthusiasts.

How we chose the best random orbital sanders

As a trained engineer, former woodshop owner, and keen home renovator, I have used random orbital sanders for many different purposes. Using that broad experience I chose the following criteria when selecting what I believe to be the best random orbital sanders currently on the market.

I’ve found that high performance isn’t always necessary. The important thing is the right amount of power for the job and flexibility where necessary. In order to cover the full range of potential sanding tasks, I included corded, cordless, and pneumatic models. You’ll also want a tool that’s light and easy to manage because using a sander all day often requires greater control for more precise working and better balance to reduce fatigue.

The best random orbital sanders: Reviews & Recommendations

Our recommendations all come from brands that have established well-known reputations for reliability and durability. Each of the tools chosen comes from one of the market leaders and is one you’d be happy to have in your storage shed. While cheap random orbital sanders from unknown manufacturers were avoided, the models chosen nevertheless offer competitive pricing and excellent value.

Best electric: Bosch ROS20VSC Palm Sander

Why it made the cut: The Bosch palm sander has a ton of range. It is capable of both rapid material removal and fine finishing. It’s competitively priced, too.

Specs

  • Power: 2.5 amp, corded
  • Size: 5”
  • Speed: Variable, from 7,500 to 12,000 OPM

Pros

  • Variable speed
  • Excellent dust filtration
  • Vacuum adapter included

Cons

  • Occasional issues with sanding pad grip
  • Awkwardly placed speed control switch

Bosch has a particularly good reputation in what is often called the ‘prosumer’ market—high-quality tools aimed at the enthusiastic DIY user but which also have the reliability and durability demanded by professionals. The Bosch palm sander falls into this category.

The 2.5-amp motor isn’t hugely powerful but is plenty for general-purpose stripping and sanding tasks. Variable speed gives it the flexibility to work efficiently with different grits of sandpaper and on delicate surfaces. The fine filter dust canister can handle particles down to 1/2 micron diameter or can be swapped for a vacuum extractor via the 1-1/4” or 1-1/2” adapters included.

The Bosch palm sander has rubberized upper and front surfaces for confident grip. While one hand is usually sufficient, it can accommodate two for extra oomph. It weighs just 3.5 pounds and comes with 8 feet of power cord giving plenty of usable reach. A few customers have complained that the Velcro-type hook and loop pad can lose grip. It is a frequent challenge with random orbital sanders, often down to a build-up of dust in the fibers. They can usually be brushed or vacuumed to restore adhesion.

Best for woodworking: Makita BO5041K 5″ Random Orbit Sander

Why it made the cut: The Makita has the power to provide aggressive sanding of softwood and the control necessary for smooth finishes on hardwood. 

Specs

  • Power: 3.0 amp, corded
  • Size: 5”
  • Speed: Variable, from 400 to 12,000 OPM

Pros

  • Soft start reduces marking
  • Multiple grip positions and auxiliary handle
  • Sealed bearings for improved durability

Cons

  • Non-standard dust port may require adapter for shop vacs
  • Rare quality control issues

Woodworkers need high flexibility from their random orbital sander. They frequently deal with different-sized workpieces, and softwoods, hardwood, or veneers. It can be quite difficult to sand the latter without going straight through the thin surface, so good control is vital.

The Makita random orbital sander’s 3 amp motor provides enough power for heavy-duty sanding when required, but its variable speed (adjusted via a convenient thumbwheel) gives it the versatility to work on a wide variety of surfaces. Additionally, it has a soft start, which makes it both very controllable and reduces the chances of gouging into delicate materials. At a fraction over 3 pounds, it’s also comparatively light.

Often woodworkers need to sand large areas, and the adjustable front handle helps keep the sander running smoothly as it is swept back and forth. It can be tucked out of the way in tight corners. Rubberized grip areas also help handling, and a lock-on power button means the user can concentrate on the sanding action rather than keeping the trigger depressed.

Best professional: DEWALT 20V MAX Random Orbit Sander, 5-Inch, Cordless Kit

Why it made the cut: The DeWalt powerful cordless sander provides versatile sanding on job sites, particularly when no mains power is available. It is also built tough to withstand those inevitable knocks.

Specs

  • Power: 20 volt, cordless
  • Size: 5”
  • Speed: Variable, from 8,000 to 12,000

Pros

  • High-performance brushless motor
  • Comfortable and very controllable
  • Includes charger and carry bag

Cons

  • Included battery is modest at 2.0Ah
  • Spare battery is an added-cost essential for professionals

DeWalt’s 20V Max random orbital sander is a fine example of the brand’s market-leading cordless power tools. While it requires a greater investment than corded tools, it offers professionals the combination of power, reliability, and mobility necessary to tackle any type of job, anywhere.

The DeWalt uses a brushless motor, which makes the most efficient use of the battery power available. Variable speed makes it suitable for all materials, with the dial on the front of the machine where it’s easy to reach. The whole upper part of the sander has a rubberized molding, making for a convenient grip at whatever angle feels comfortable for the task.

At 6 pounds, the DeWalt is heavier than some, but many users like some weight behind the tool, particularly for fast, aggressive sanding. The supplied dust collecting bag is adequate for small jobs, or can be swapped out, and a hose fitted to powered extraction. The kit includes battery, charger, and bag, though an extra battery will be something of a necessity for professional use.

Best air random orbital sander: Ingersoll Rand 328B Heavy Duty Air Geared Orbital Sander

Why it made the cut: While primarily designed for sanding large areas of body filler, The Ingersoll Rand air sander is also suitable for large woodwork projects, and sanding poured acrylics used for worktops.

Specs

  • Power: Pneumatic, 16 CFM under load
  • Size: 8”
  • Speed: Variable, maximum 825 rpm

Pros

  • Impressive material removal
  • Comparatively light for its size
  • Long service life expectancy

Cons

  • Above average air compressor required
  • Adhesive rather than hook and loop pads

Air-powered random orbital sanders are typically found in professional auto body shops, where they are used for cleaning up large areas of filler before spraying. A larger pad means faster working, and helps maintain a flat surface, so 8” models like the Ingersoll Rand are common.

While the max speed setting is slower than most 5” tools, the extra diameter produces rapid material removal. Although mainly designed for sanding body filler, with the right abrasive it could be used for large expanses of wood, or poured acrylic countertops. Despite its size, the Ingersoll Rand air sander weighs just 2.5 pounds. Disks are adhesive, rather than the common hook and loop type, as the latter can quickly lose grip in the heavy-duty production environments where this tool is most often found.

The drawback with such a large tool is that it relies on a substantial compressor to power it. The Ingersoll Rand requires 16 CFM. That’s considerably more air consumption than provided by DIY compressors. There is no dust collection or extraction, so respiratory protection is strongly recommended.

Best budget: beyond by BLACK+DECKER Random Orbit Sander

Why it made the cut: Sometimes simple solutions are the best. The budget-priced Black+Decker sander is a basic but perfectly adequate tool for a host of different DIY tasks.

Specs

  • Power: 2.4 amp, corded
  • Size: 5”
  • Speed: Fixed, 12,000 OPM

Pros

  • Very low cost
  • Light weight
  • Includes 60, 120 and 180 grit sandpaper sheets

Cons

  • No vacuum connection
  • Fixed speed

For those people who want to strip old furniture before repainting, sand lumber, or perhaps ease a sticking door, the Black+Decker could be the ideal tool. It may not be especially powerful, but it will get the job done. It is also priced at a level where just about everyone can afford it.

The 2.4 amp motor is adequate for the purpose. The fixed speed doesn’t give it a great deal of versatility but it is fast enough for ripping through old paint or varnish and good for sanding store-bought softwoods. The dust collector can fill quickly, but the interlocking connector design makes it very difficult to attach any kind of extractor instead. However, the Black+Decker user will seldom be producing high volumes of waste, so it’s not the problem it would be on a professional sander.

Weight is under 3 pounds, and rubberized areas make it easy to use at different angles. Cord length is 8 feet. It comes with three sanding disks of different grits, which won’t last very long but will get the new user started, and acclimate them to how each type cuts if this is their first sander.

What to consider before buying the best random orbital sander

While all random orbital sanders operate in basically the same way, the specification can vary enormously. The following are key areas when making your choice.

Power source

There are corded, cordless, and air sanders (also called pneumatic sanders). Corded models are generally more affordable than their cordless counterparts, and there are no concerns about battery life. High-performance cordless models offer very competitive performance, but a spare battery is something of a necessity for extended work periods. That adds to the cost.

Air sanders need a compressor to power them. They have long been the professional’s choice, particularly in auto body shops. With no motor in the tool itself, they are usually light, powerful, and very durable. However, their lack of portability makes them impractical for many.

Performance

Corded tools are rated in amps, and vary from around 2.5 amps for a DIY tool to 4.5 amps for a top professional model. The main difference is that a lower-powered model might bog down under heavy load, whereas the more powerful motor would keep cutting.

Cordless tools are rated by the voltage of the battery, usually 18V or 20V. These are effectively the same, as one refers to the startup voltage (which is slightly higher) while the other is the nominal (normal operating) voltage. When assessing batteries, particularly if buying a spare, it’s a good idea to maximize the Amp hour (Ah) rating because higher Ah equals longer run time. It’s also the case that brushless motors make more efficient use of battery power than brush motors.

The key figure with air sanders is the air consumption figure, in Cubic Feet per Minute (CFM). It’s vital that the compressor can supply this volume of air or the sander will not function correctly.

Sanding speed is given in Orbits Per Minute (OPM). Lightweight DIY models tend to have a single fixed speed, whereas the best random orbital sanders have variable speed. Actual speed ranges vary. Somewhere between 7,500 and 12,000 OPM is common for general-purpose models, but woodworking and large-diameter sanders are usually slower.

Size and control

Random orbital sanders are generally rated by disk diameter. These range from 2” to 12”, with 5” models being by far the most popular. It’s a practical size for many different tasks, small enough to be maneuverable, and large enough to cover substantial areas relatively quickly.

Weight isn’t usually an issue. None of these tools is particularly heavy, and they are often resting on the workpiece while in use. How they are held does have an impact. Palm sanders are compact, and the gripping areas on the top are usually sufficient. Others may have auxiliary handles for two-handed use. These can either be at the front or the side.

Dust

The dust produced by a random orbital sander may cause respiratory difficulties and, in some cases, can be toxic. While a face mask should always be worn, some kind of dust management should be fitted to the sander. Cartridge filters are effective but can fill quickly. The ability to attach a shop vac or extractor is a benefit in high-production environments.

FAQs

Q: How much does a random orbital sander cost?

Lightweight corded DIY models start at around $35. A professional-grade cordless sander with battery and charger can top $300.

Q: How do I choose a random orbital sander?

Consider whether you need a tool for occasional or regular use, and thus the power requirement and pad size. Also, look at physical configuration (how you will hold it) and the weight. The information provided above gives more detail on how to choose the best random orbital sander for your needs.

Q: Do I need a variable speed random orbital sander?

The main advantage of variable speed is that it enables you to slow the sander down when working with delicate materials like veneers, thus reducing the chances of sanding through. If the sander is only used for paint removal or softwood lumber, variable speed isn’t necessary.

Final thoughts on the best random orbital sanders

The Bosch palm sander is a superbly made and very affordable tool that offers all the features most DIY enthusiasts will ever need. It also has sufficient performance for many professionals. The Black+Decker beyond random orbital sander is a low-cost option aimed at the occasional user. It competes head-on with no-name brands that so often prove unreliable. Now you’re ready to add one of these sanders to your tool kit!

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best random orbital sanders of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best TV antennas for rural areas in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-tv-antennas-for-rural-areas/ Wed, 31 Aug 2022 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=466116
Best TV antennas for rural areas sliced header
Tony Ware

Streaming is great, but still has local programming gaps. Fill in what's missing with a classic aerial.

The post The best TV antennas for rural areas in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best TV antennas for rural areas sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Televisions photo Antennas Direct 8-Element Bowtie
SEE IT

Great performance and flexibility thanks to from multiple aimable panels, plus a lifetime warranty on parts, makes this antenna a worthwhile investment.

Best for long range Five Star Outdoor Digital Amplified HDTV Antenna product image Five Star Outdoor Digital Amplified HDTV Antenna
SEE IT

Fantastic long-range performance and 360-degree motorized coverage, mounting pole and hardware included, help deliver a reliable image in rural areas.

Most durable Channel Master CM-5020 Masterpiece Series product image Channel Master CM-5020 Masterpiece Series
SEE IT

This classic Yagi antenna has a long range and is solidly weather-resistant and rated for 30 pounds of wind force.

Cable TV may be flailing in the age of streaming, but classic over-the-air broadcasts are thriving—and to get the most out of those you need a classic TV antenna on your roof. As more and more people are “cord-cutting” by replacing their expensive cable packages with a selection of streaming services, many are finding this classic technology is perfect for filling the gap in locally specific content that you won’t get through Netflix or Apple TV+, such as news and sports. Much of this has been driven by the convenience of new, compact, apartment-friendly antennas like the Mohu Leaf. However, for folks out further from cities that need some extra juice, TV antennas are still the same dependable workhorses as ever. Aerial antennas are actually better than ever, with some of the same basic hardware designs in use for over a century doing even more work as the broadcasts themselves have gone digital and become much more efficient. They may look intimidating, but we promise you won’t need an engineering degree to set up these, and we’re here to help you find the best TV antennas for rural areas to suit your particular needs and budget.

How we chose the best TV antennas for rural areas

The “best” TV antenna for you will be the one that captures all of the broadcasts you want, with minimal distortion and at a reasonable price. That means simpler and cheaper will be good enough for many people. However, this list is focused on antennas for rural areas so, presumably, you’ll need a little more power. We pored over professional and customer reviews and best-sellers to provide a selection of long-range TV antennas for rural areas at various price points, and with different features to meet your particular needs, wherever you may be.

The best TV antennas for rural areas: Reviews & Recommendations

Despite what you may have thought, over-the-air television is actually alive and well here in the 21st century. If you’re looking to supplement your streaming services with some local flavor, look no further: no matter your budget or needs, the best long-distance TV antenna to complete your setup is here among the options we’ve assembled.

Best overall: Antennas Direct 8-Element Bowtie

Antennas Direct

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Antennas Direct 8-Element Bowtie is big, powerful, and flexible enough to suit almost anyone’s rural TV needs.

Specs

  • Range: 70 miles
  • UHF/VHF: Both
  • Installation: Attic/Outdoor
  • Gain: 17.4 dB

Pros

  • Great performance
  • Flexibility from multiple aimable panels
  • Lifetime warranty on parts

Cons

  • Large
  • Includes mounting hardware, but requires mount and coaxial cable

The Antennas Direct 8-Element Bowtie antenna is hard to ignore, with four separate reflecting panels that you can independently orient along two rotating shafts. This lets you either spread them out to cover a wider angle or focus them to better pick up on distant signals in a particular direction, according to your needs. A generous 70-mile range and 17.4 dB make it more than powerful enough for most people’s needs. Although it may require some extra hardware to mount in place, customers have noted that the Antennas Direct customer service is very responsive and helpful for making sure everything is properly configured and optimized.

Best for long range: Five Star Outdoor Digital Amplified HDTV Antenna

Five Star

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Five Star’s outdoor antenna offers 360-degree coverage at a whopping 200 miles for a very reasonable price.

Specs

  • Range: 200 miles
  • UHF/VHF: Both
  • Installation: Outdoor
  • Gain: 15 – 35 dB (boosted)

Pros

  • Fantastic long-range performance
  • 360-degree motorized coverage
  • Mounting pole and hardware included

Cons

  • Somewhat complex assembly

The Five Star Outdoor Digital Antenna reaches a distance of 200 miles. All six of its reflector elements are aligned to focus in a single direction, but the whole assembly is motorized, allowing for complete, 360-degree coverage. The motorized shaft makes assembly a little more complicated than other antennas, but with all mounting hardware included the extra effort is worth it for the flexibility and relatively low price overall.

Most durable: Channel Master CM-5020 Masterpiece Series

Channel Master

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Five Star’s outdoor antenna offers 360-degree coverage at a whopping 200 miles for a very reasonable price.

Specs

  • Range: 100 miles
  • UHF/VHF: Both
  • Installation: Outdoor
  • Gain: 16 dB (boosted)

Pros

  • Long range
  • Weather-resistant
  • Boom included

Cons

  • Tricky installation
  • Unidirectional
  • Expensive

Channel Master’s Masterpiece Series lives up to what you’d expect from that name: classic design, quality construction, and great performance, at a premium price. It’s a classic “Yagi-Uda” (or simply “Yagi”) antenna, which refers to this particular fixed and unidirectional style of design (so named after the Japanese researchers who designed them in the 1920s). This makes it very effective in a single direction, which is often the most useful for rural situations where you’re pointing toward the nearest major metropolitan area for most of your signals. With a 100-mile range and solid performance from a dependable brand, we chose this Channel Master model in particular because it’s solidly weather-resistant and rated for 30 pounds of wind force. Installation may be a bit more technical than other antennas, but once it’s set up you will likely never need another.

Best value for long range: RCA Compact Yagi

RCA

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Solid performance and straightforward assembly at a great price from a known brand.

Specs

  • Range: 70 miles
  • UHF/VHF: Both
  • Installation: Outdoor/Attic
  • Gain: 15 dB

Pros

  • Great value
  • Compact
  • Easy assembly

Cons

  • Unidirectional
  • Coaxial cable not included

RCA is basically American royalty as far as electronics brands go, dating back to the early 20th century. Their basic, compact Yagi is one of the best-selling TV antennas on Amazon for a good reason: offering great performance and straightforward assembly at a very reasonable price. Although you’ll need your own coaxial cable—and, like any Yagi, it will require a little finesse to get placed most effectively—this compact, preassembled mount is otherwise about as straightforward as it gets for plug-and-play assembly.

Best budget: Five Star Indoor/Outdoor Yagi Antenna

Five Star

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Five Star delivers a solid, classic Yagi for an accessible and low price.

Specs

  • Range: 200 miles*
  • UHF/VHF: Both
  • Installation: Attic/Outdoor
  • Gain: 12 dB 

Pros

  • Solid performance
  • Inexpensive

Cons

  • Sub-par included coaxial cable
  • Unidirectional

For just about $50, the Five Star Indoor/Outdoor Yagi antenna is about as cheap as you can expect to go on long-range TV antenna for rural areas that still gets the job done. The stated 200-mile range is likely a bit ambitious, according to customer reviews, but it’s reportedly solid up to at least 100 miles, which should be sufficient for most use cases. As a Yagi antenna, you will need to orient it properly to get the most out of it, and multiple reviews cited the included coaxial cable as needing replacement to get better performance, but if you’re not looking to spend a lot on your antenna but need to cover a long range, this is about as good as you can do.

What to consider before buying the best TV antennas for rural areas

At a basic level, you’ll need an antenna with enough range and power to pick up all the channels you want (see below). While city dwellers can now usually get by with those discreet flat sheet antennas that you can stick to a wall or window, rural customers will likely need something more serious, which entails mounting it on your roof or in your attic. 

The further out you are from the broadcast source, or the more physical interference you have to deal with (such as hills or trees), you’re going to want to mount the antenna higher up to compensate. Most of our suggestions include at least some amount of mounting hardware but, depending on your needs, you may need to purchase things like additional brackets, a mast, or a longer cable to get the antenna secure and where you need it to be. Make sure you’ve planned accordingly to do this safely, with help if necessary. You may need to experiment a bit with the location and orientation to ensure the best possible signal, particularly with more directional antennas.

What do you want to watch?

TV antennas pick up local broadcasts, which is perfect for regionally specific news, sports, and public access to supplement the big, generic streaming platforms. For over 95% of homes in the United States, an antenna should at minimum catch local affiliates of FOX, CBS, ABC, NBC, The CW, and PBS. Beyond those standards, what you can get will vary widely by where you are, with proximity to major cities usually meaning more options.

To find out what’s available near you, you can input your address in a free online tool like AntennaWeb and DTV Reception Maps from the Federal Trade Commission. The sites will generate a list of all the stations you could pick up, along with information about the strength, type, and direction of the signal, which will inform how strong of an antenna you need, as well as in which direction you may need to orient it.

Won’t the image quality be bad, though?

The older you are, the more likely it is that you have memories of manipulating the “rabbit ear” antennas directly on top of the television set to try and coax a still fuzzy but at least legible image out of the static. Since a 2009 U.S. government mandate, however, all U.S. TV stations broadcast by digital signals, rather than the older analog format. Analog broadcasts transmitted the complete image for every frame (30 times per second), versus digital signals much more efficiently, only including changes from frame to frame. This means that major networks now broadcast in crisp, colorful, Full HD (1920 x 1080p), which is the minimum you’d want for that new OLED TV. In fact, because cable providers are bundling so many different channels together over the same landline, the same network’s broadcast over the air is often actually less compressed (meaning clearer) than its cable equivalent. You don’t need to know how it works, however, to enjoy the fact that over-the-air (OTA) broadcasts are better than ever in terms of visual quality.

Range and gain

The two primary stats you need to worry about when picking a TV antenna, particularly for rural areas, are range and gain. Range is self-evident: it indicates roughly how far away a broadcast source can be and still be picked up by the antenna. Make sure that you choose an antenna with enough stated range to comfortably encompass any and all stations you want to pick up, as determined above by looking at broadcast maps.

Gain (measured in decibels/dB) indicates how good the antenna is at picking up distant signals in a particular direction. While too-high gain can actually be counterproductive when you want to pick up signals omnidirectionally, for this rural-focused list we are expecting more distant signals in particular directions, which means higher gain will generally mean a clearer, more consistent signal.

UHF and VHF

All broadcasts are regulated by the government to transmit over the air in particular bands of frequency. The vast majority of stations now are UHF (ultra-high frequency), with fewer and fewer using the older VHF (very-high frequency) legacy band (often subdivided into “Hi-V” and “Lo-V”). UHF antennas can typically pick up VHF stations regardless, particularly at the higher end of the spectrum, but if enough of the stations you want to cover are listed as Lo-V, you may want to make sure you choose an antenna that officially picks up both, to make sure you properly cover all your bases.

FAQs

Q: Do HDTV antennas work in rural areas?

Yes! All of our listed antennas (and pretty much all contemporary antennas in general) are rated to pick up HD signals since that’s increasingly the standard for OTA broadcasts. Some stations are even starting to broadcast in 4K, and like HDMI cables, some antennas are already listing their compatibility with 8K, even if that’s still more theoretical than practical.

Q: Do 100-mile antennas work for rural areas?

Yes, 100 miles is a standard effective range for many long-range antennas and should be sufficient for many rural areas, but be sure to check the FTC map or other tools to verify that all your required stations are covered.

Q: How do I know which antenna for rural areas to buy?

As described above, various free tools will help you map out all of your closest stations, which is the best way to determine the range, strength, and directionality of the antenna that will suit your needs.

Final thoughts on the best TV antennas for rural areas

OTA broadcasting isn’t going anywhere, and a roof-mounted TV antenna remains the best way to tap into all that free, local content to supplement your favorite streaming services. For rural areas, you will likely need something more than the new, flat, window-mounted antennas that are all the rage in urban apartments, but with a little extra effort getting it mounted on your roof or attic, you can enjoy all the local sports and news you want in crisp HD.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best TV antennas for rural areas in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to avoid getting COVID again https://www.popsci.com/health/how-to-avoid-covid-reinfection/ Tue, 05 Sep 2023 16:01:36 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=567934
Kid with blonde hair wearing a blue COVID mask holding books and a backpack on the first day of school
COVID is making a comeback as kids head to school again. Deposit Photos

Though the virus may become endemic, updated vaccines can protect us from evolving variants.

The post How to avoid getting COVID again appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Kid with blonde hair wearing a blue COVID mask holding books and a backpack on the first day of school
COVID is making a comeback as kids head to school again. Deposit Photos

With the changing weather comes virus season. Throughout the pandemic, infectious disease experts have seen an uptick in COVID cases during the fall and winter as more people stay indoors. The latter half of the year is also the time when SARS-CoV-2 mutates into other variants. And this year is no exception. Researchers are keeping an eye on the new variant BA.2.86, or Pirola, as it spreads in multiple countries. Meanwhile, back in August, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) announced a new Omicron variant called Eris had become the dominant coronavirus strain in the US.

“The Eris variant appears to be more transmissible compared to prior variants, which may mean that it will be easier for more people to get infected from a given exposure. Also, people who have previously been infected or vaccinated may get infected with this new variant,” says Sherrill Brown, a medical director of infection prevention at AltaMed in California. 

Though Eris has been responsible for an increasing number of COVID hospitalizations in the US, infectious disease experts have not seen signs yet that it causes more severe illness. In fact, Brown says the Eris variant appears no more dangerous than the ones we’ve faced in the past.

With long COVID complications and immunocompromised individuals in mind as well, it doesn’t hurt to stay prepared if cases surge through the end of 2023. Like the flu and other respiratory viruses, some health experts are now calling COVID endemic—the average person will probably get it several times in their life. But the good news is the US is in a much better position now than three years ago with a range of preventative methods, from medical-grade masks and antiviral treatments to updated vaccine formulas. In mid-September, the Food and Drug Administration approved new booster shots, which are tweaked to defend against XBB.1.5, an Omicron variant.

Following an advisory committee vote in favor of this Omicron-targeting vaccine, the CDC is encouraging everyone who is eligible to get a shot for the upcoming fall and winter season. “We have more tools than ever to prevent the worst outcomes from COVID-19,” said CDC director Mandy Cohen in a news release. “CDC is now recommending updated COVID-19 vaccination for everyone 6 months and older to better protect you and your loved ones.”

Is it time to mask up again?

The US government has lifted all masking mandates, so there is no requirement to wear one in public anymore. That said, private businesses and hospitals may demand face coverings on their property if there is another COVID wave.

For the most part, the decision to mask is personal. Sarah Hochman, the section chief of infectious diseases at NYU Langone Tisch Hospital, says people need to evaluate how far they’re willing to risk getting sick. A person who is immunocompromised or has other lung conditions like asthma, for example, may want to start masking up again because the risk of COVID complications in this group is higher. If you’re planning to see friends and family this season, a properly placed mask would tremendously reduce the risk of infection. “It has been a personal choice for the past year and a half and everyone has their own threshold on where they are concerned enough to mask in situations,” Hochman notes. Masking is also helpful in general for protecting against other respiratory viruses such as the flu and RSV.

[Related: Masks can work—even if you’re the only one wearing them]

A good way to evaluate your individual risk is to check the latest numbers of COVID hospitalization in your local area. Hochman says hospital data is a more reliable source of information given that the CDC and local health departments have not been reporting recently as much on case numbers; people can find these stats on their local state or county health department’s website. Additionally, regional or national data could be inaccurate because more people are doing home tests or not testing at all. In most places, however, hospitalized patients are still being tested for the virus. “It’s really more of a tip of the iceberg type of measure because you’re only measuring COVID in the sickest patients, but it can still indicate what’s going on,” Hochman explains.

When will new COVID boosters be available?

The Biden administration is looking at a mid-September rollout date for the new boosters. The bivalent COVID shot currently protects against the original coronavirus and two Omicron variants, BA.4 and BA.5. With the new update, the vaccine will include protection against the Omicron variant XBB.1.5. 

Eris is a close but not exact match to XBB.1.5 as it is a descendent of XBB.1.9.2. Still, infectious disease experts have a strong suspicion the new shots will provide some protection against this new variant. “Most of the circulating variants are still related to the XBB.1.5 strain, so there should be fairly good protection from severe disease with this updated vaccine,” says Brown.

Once the booster becomes publicly available, you can get it in the same places you received your prior vaccines, including doctor’s offices, pharmacies, and local health clinics. Some states and counties may have websites set up to help people find a vaccine administration center close to them. Remember that all COVID vaccines should still be free, regardless of insurance or immigration status. 

What happens if you get COVID again?

Masks and boosters cut your risk for re-infection, but they won’t completely prevent it. To prepare, make sure to keep some at-home rapid test kits on hand. Hochman recommends having one to two tests for every person in the household. 

[Related: How to check if your at-home COVID test has expired]

If you test positive, notify your doctor immediately. They can prescribe you the antiviral pill Paxlovid, which is most effective within five days of developing symptoms. You’ll also want to take time off work and other obligations to rest and drink enough fluids for a proper recovery. 

Isolate from others at home for at least five days to avoid spreading the virus. If you need to go out or see other people, make sure to wear a high-quality mask.

This post has been updated to include more regulatory information about this fall’s COVID boosters. It was originally published on September 5.

The post How to avoid getting COVID again appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to transfer your WhatsApp stickers to Signal and Telegram https://www.popsci.com/story/diy/export-whatsapp-stickers-to-telegram/ Fri, 12 Mar 2021 17:00:00 +0000 https://stg.popsci.com/uncategorized/export-whatsapp-stickers-to-telegram/
Android phone on marble table.
Save those precious reaction stickers. All of them. Charles Deluvio / Unsplash

All your memes and GIFs can go with you to a new messaging app.

The post How to transfer your WhatsApp stickers to Signal and Telegram appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Android phone on marble table.
Save those precious reaction stickers. All of them. Charles Deluvio / Unsplash

You thought convincing your friends to swap WhatsApp for Telegram or Signal would be the hardest thing about switching messaging apps. But then you realized you’d lose your precious sticker collection.

Only you don’t have to. Whether you walk on the iOS or Android side of the street, you can move all of your stickers from WhatsApp to Telegram or Signal. It’s slightly unintuitive, and will probably take a while if you have an iPhone, but at least you won’t have to throw years of sticker-collecting out the proverbial window. And then you can go ahead and delete WhatsApp without looking back.

How to export WhatsApp stickers to Telegram 

On an Android phone

1. From the Files app, scroll down to Internal storage and follow this path: Android > Media > com.whatsapp > WhatsApp > Media > WhatsApp Stickers. Don’t be surprised if you find a large number of WebP files in that folder—it holds your personal collection of stickers and every single one you’ve ever received. Even the bad ones.

  • Note: We tried this path on a Pixel 7 Pro, but there’s a lot of variation among Android phones, so the steps on your device might be slightly different depending on its manufacturer. 
Android settings showing how to find WhatsApp stickers.
The path to find your WhatsApp stickers sounds long and complicated, but getting to the right files won’t be as hard as selecting your favorite stickers. Screenshot: Android

2. Select the stickers you want to export. If you want to trim the fat and grab only the best of the best, long-press one file to activate selection mode and tap on the rest of the files you want to export. If you think you can leave nothing behind, tap the three dots in the top right corner of your screen to Select all

3. Once you’re done, hit the three dots again, tap Move to, and select an easily accessible folder on your phone—we moved our stickers to the Downloads folder.

  • Note: If you have a large number of stickers, it might be easier to move them to your laptop and import them to Telegram using the platform’s desktop client. To do that, you can use Android’s Nearby feature or transfer the files to your computer using a USB cable. You can also back up your stickers to a cloud service (like iCloud or Google Drive) that you can easily access through a web browser. Just remember that you’ll have to download them to a local folder on your computer before uploading them to Telegram. 
Menu showing how to move WhatsApp stickers to a new folder.
Moving your WhatsApp stickers to a more accessible folder will make the transferring process so much easier. Screenshot: Android

[Related: Make a Memoji that actually looks like you]

4. To import your stickers into Telegram, you’ll be using the app’s official sticker bot. On the app, use the search feature (the magnifying glass in the upper right corner of the screen) to summon it. 

Android search results showing Telegram's Sticker bot
You used to be able to share your WhatsApp stickers directly with your Telegram chats, but now you must use the latter’s sticker bot. Screenshot: Telegram

5. Type /newpack into the message field and follow the instructions.

6. Upload your stickers as files. Tap the paper clip icon on the right of the message field and choose File. Use your device’s file explorer to get to the folder where you saved your stickers and send them to the bot—you can do this one by one or in bulk.  

7.  The sticker bot will ask you for one or two emojis that best describe your sticker. This will help it know what the sticker is about so it can recommend it when you’re messaging your friends. 

  • Note: If you upload multiple stickers, you’ll only have to provide an emoji for the first one. This is less of a hassle, but it’ll hinder Telegram’s ability to provide accurate sticker recommendations in the future.  
Telegram's sticker bot.
Using Telegram’s Sticker bot is easy—just follow the instructions. Screenshot: Telegram

8. When you’re done, type /publish. Telegram’s sticker bot will ask you to give a unique short name to your pack, which will serve to create a URL you can share with your contacts so they can also use your stickers. 

9. Tap the URL and on the next screen finish by hitting Add stickers. They will be easily accessible every time you tap the sticker icon to the left of the message field.  

Telegram's sticker bot settings.
To finish, install your new sticker pack and you’ll be all set. Screenshot: Telegram

On an iPhone

You can’t transfer WhatsApp stickers anywhere using an iPhone, but you can use WhatsApp’s web platform and Telegram’s sticker bot to transfer stickers from your computer. It’s easy, but might take a while.

1. Open WhatsApp web in your browser and find a sticker you like in a chat. Right-click on it and choose Save image as to store the sticker as a WebP file. Repeat this step to save as many stickers as you want.

  • Note: You won’t get the option to save the image on WhatsApp’s desktop client, so make sure you use the web interface on your browser. 

[Related: Emojis and reaction GIFs make Slack better. Here’s how to create them.]

2. Open Telegram in your browser and use the search feature in the left corner of your screen to summon the app’s official sticker bot.

3. Type /newpack into the message field and follow the instructions.

Telegram's Sticker bot.
To start a new sticker pack with Telegram’s Sticker bot, just type, well, /newpack. Screenshot: Telegram

4. Upload your stickers as files. Tap the paper clip icon on the right of the message field and choose File. Use your device’s file explorer to get to the folder where you saved your stickers and send them to the bot—you can do this one by one or in bulk.  

5. The sticker bot will ask you for one or two emojis that best describe your sticker. This will help it know what it’s about so that it can then recommend it to you when you’re messaging your friends. 

  • Note: If you upload multiple stickers, you’ll only have to provide an emoji for the first one. This is less of a hassle, but it’ll hinder Telegram’s ability to provide accurate sticker recommendations in the future.  

6. When you’re done, type /publish. Telegram’s sticker bot will ask you to give a unique short name to your pack, which will serve to create a URL you can share with your contacts so they can also use your stickers.

Telegram's sticker bot asking a user to add an emoji to their exported WhatsApp sticker.
Associating an emoji to each sticker will help Telegram suggest them to you in the future. Screenshot: Telegram

7. Tap the URL, and finish on the next screen by hitting Add stickers. They will be easily accessible every time you tap the sticker icon to the left of the message field.  

How to export WhatsApp stickers to Signal 

Good news: Transferring WhatsApp stickers to Signal is a lot easier than moving them to Telegram. The key is using Signal’s desktop app. 

First, export your WhatsApp stickers as WebP files. How you do this will depend on your phone’s operating system. Click to skip directly to the steps for iPhone, or continue for the Android how-to:

On an Android phone

1. From the Files app, scroll down to Internal storage and follow this path: Android > Media > com.whatsapp > WhatsApp > Media > WhatsApp Stickers. There you’ll find WebP files with your personal collection of stickers and every single one you’ve ever received. Even the bad ones.

  • Note: We tried this path on a Pixel 7 Pro, but there’s a lot of variation among Android phones, so the steps on your device might be slightly different depending on its manufacturer. 
Android settings showing how to find WhatsApp stickers.
The path to find your WhatsApp stickers sounds long and complicated, but getting to the right files won’t be as hard as selecting your favorite stickers. Screenshot: Android

2. Select the stickers you want to export. If you want to trim the fat and grab only the best of the best, long-press one file to activate selection mode and tap on the rest of the files you want to export. If you think you can leave nothing behind, tap the three dots in the top right corner of your screen to Select all

3. Once you’re done, you’ll need to transfer the files to your computer. You have three options:

Android menu showing how to share WhatsApp stickers
If you have it set up already, sending your WhatsApp stickers using Nearby Share is the easiest option if you have a large number of stickers. Screenshot: Android
  • Use Nearby share: Hit the Nearby icon to the left of the trash can. It looks like two lines intertwined. If you need help, follow our step-by-step guide on how to use Nearby Share on your PC.
  • Transfer files via USB: You can connect your Android phone to a computer with a USB cable. Whether you own a Mac or a PC, we have a guide with specific instructions you can follow. The path to find your stickers is the same as in Step 1 above.  
  • Back up to the cloud: Back up your stickers to a cloud service, like iCloud or Google Drive, that you can later access through a web browser. Then download the stickers to a local folder.

4. Continue below with uploading your stickers to Signal.

On an iPhone

1. Open WhatsApp web in your browser and find a sticker you like in a chat. Right-click on it and choose Save image as to store the sticker as a WebP file. Repeat this step to save as many stickers as you want.

  • Note: You won’t get the option to save the image on WhatsApp’s desktop client, so make sure you use the web interface on your browser.

2. Continue below.

Upload your stickers to Signal

Once your stickers are saved to your computer, you can upload them to Signal. 

1. Open the Signal desktop app, go to File, and click Create/upload sticker pack.  

Signal menu showing how to create a new sticker pack.
If you chose to move to Signal instead of Telegram, moving your stickers will be exponentially easier. Screenshot: Signal

2. Click the plus sign to open your computer’s file explorer or drag and drop your stickers. The app will show you thumbnails of what you’ve uploaded—click the X in the upper right corner of each sticker to remove it, or click the plus sign at the end of the selection to add more. Finish by hitting Next

Signal's sticker pack creator on desktop interface.
Drag your WhatsApp stickers to Signal’s desktop app to upload them. Screenshot: Signal

3. Click the emoji icon in the upper right corner of each thumbnail to associate an emoji with your sticker. Signal will use this as a hint to know what your sticker is and recommend it to you when you’re messaging your friends. Click Next when you’re done. 

Signal's sticker pack creator tool.
Adding emojis to stickers helps the platform suggest you relevant stickers when you type. And yes, that’s me holding a raw turkey, and that’s Spanish music legend Julio Iglesias. If you know, you know. Screenshot: Signal

4. Give your sticker pack a title, an author name, and a cover image. This will help identify your stickers if you want to share them later. 

Naming sticker pack on Signal's sticker creator.
If you decide to share your sticker pack, giving it your signature and title will help identify it. Screenshot: Signal

5. Hit Next and confirm your choice in the next dialogue box by clicking Upload. Your stickers will automatically upload to Signal and you’ll be able to immediately use them in a chat. 

Signal's sticker menu.
As soon as you’re done uploading your stickers, they will be available on your Signal chats—both on the web and mobile app. Screenshot: Signal

To manage your sticker packs, go to Signal on mobile or the web, open any chat, click or tap the sticker icon, and then hit the plus sign. You should see your sticker icons under Installed, and you’ll be able to remove them by clicking Uninstall on desktop and web, or the X on mobile.  

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2021.

The post How to transfer your WhatsApp stickers to Signal and Telegram appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to cancel Apple TV+ because you probably have too many streaming services https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-cancel-apple-tv/ Tue, 05 Sep 2023 00:45:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566905
A person holding an iPad with Apple TV+ on the screen.
Cancelling your Apple TV+ subscription is easy to do from the app. Depositphotos

Say goodbye to 'Ted Lasso' and save some money.

The post How to cancel Apple TV+ because you probably have too many streaming services appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding an iPad with Apple TV+ on the screen.
Cancelling your Apple TV+ subscription is easy to do from the app. Depositphotos

The average American subscribes to four streaming services. Maybe you’re starting to feel overwhelmed by all of those options. What about that free trial Apple TV subscription you signed up for to binge-watch Hijack but forgot to cancel before the fee hit? You’re not alone—many people fall into the same trap and end up paying for services they no longer use or need. If you’re looking to cut down on streaming fees and want to kick one to the curb, canceling Apple TV+ is simple (thankfully).

What’s the difference between Apple TV and Apple TV+?

Apple offers two different services for streaming content. Apple TV is a media player device that lets you stream content from various sources onto your large-screen TV. You don’t need a subscription for it. Apple TV+, meanwhile, is a subscription-based streaming service that provides Apple-produced original content, professional sports, and a back catalog of films and TV shows. The streaming service is available via an app on your phone, iPad, computer, and smart TV. So if you’re wondering, “How do I cancel Apple TV?” make sure not to confuse the subscription service with the device itself. 

How to cancel Apple TV+

Apple TV media player on a wood table.
Canceling an Apple TV+ subscription via the Apple TV media player is a simple process. Unsplash / Nicolas J. Leclercq

You can easily cancel Apple TV+ with just a few clicks. If you want to get rid of your Apple TV player and remote as well, donate them, resell them, or take them to a collection point for e-waste recycling.

There are four different ways to get rid of Apple’s streaming service—choose the one that works best for you:

Cancel Apple TV+ from your Apple TV media player

1. Open Settings on the Apple TV.

2. Go to Users and Accounts > [account name] Subscriptions, and select a subscription.

3. Follow the on-screen instructions to change or cancel your subscription.

How to cancel Apple TV+ from an internet browser

1. Open a web browser. Go to tv.apple.com and click the blue Sign In button.

The Apple TV+ app in a web browser.
If you’re not signed in, you’ll need to do that first. Screenshot: Apple

2. Enter your Apple ID and password.

The Apple TV+ sign-in screen in a browser.
You know your Apple ID, right? Screenshot: Apple

3. Navigate to the Settings in the upper right corner of the screen.

The Apple TV+ app in a browser, showing where the account settings are located in the upper right corner.
Your subscription options are inside the app’s settings. Screenshot: Apple

4. In the Subscriptions section, click Manage.

The Apple TV+ app in a browser, showing where to manage your subscription.
You can manage your subscription by changing it or canceling Apple TV+ entirely. Screenshot: Apple

5. Find the Apple TV+ subscription and select Cancel Subscription.

The Apple TV+ app in a browser, showing how to cancel your Apple TV+ subscription.
This action will start the cancelation process. Screenshot: Apple

6. Click Cancel Subscription on the next menu to confirm.

The Apple TV+ app in a browser, showing the confirmation that you want to cancel Apple TV+.
Yes, you do really want to cancel. Confirming will set it in stone. Screenshot: Apple

How to cancel Apple TV+ on an iPhone, iPad, or iPod Touch 

1. Open the Settings app on your device, then tap on your Apple ID at the top of the screen. 

The iPhone settings app, showing where to find your Apple ID.
If you’re already logged in on your device, that’s one less thing you’ll have to do. Screenshot: Apple

2. Select Media & Purchases, then View Account.

The iOS settings app showing Media & Purchases.
In Media & Purchases, you can see a list of all your active subscriptions. Screenshot: Apple

3. Find the Subscriptions field and tap on it. 

The iOS settings app, with Subscriptions highlighted.
This option will show you a list of all current subscriptions linked to your Apple ID. Screenshot: Apple

4. Select Apple TV+ to access the streaming service’s subscription information.

The iOS Settings app, showing the Apple TV+ subscription.
You’re almost there… Screenshot: Apple

5. Tap the red Cancel Subscription button.

The iOS settings app, showing where to cancel Apple TV+.
Red is a warning, but you want to cancel Apple TV+, right? Screenshot: Apple

6. Confirm the cancelation.

The iOS Settings app showing where to confirm cancelation of Apple TV+.
You’re free! Until you decide to subscribe again. Screenshot: Apple

How to cancel your Apple TV+ subscription in the app

1. Open the Apple TV+ app and click on your profile in the upper right corner.

The Apple TV+ app on an iPhone, showing where your profile is.
This is how the app looks on an iPhone, but the profile location should be similar no matter your device. Screenshot: Apple

2. Tap on your Apple ID.

The Apple TV+ app on an iPhone, showing where your Apple ID is located.
No surprise: You’ll need your Apple ID. Screenshot: Apple

3. Take a peek above at the steps for canceling your Apple TV+ subscription from an iOS or iPadOS device and proceed from Step 3 to finish the job.

FAQs

Q. Can I cancel Apple TV+ before the free trial ends?

Yes, you can cancel your Apple TV+ subscription before the free trial ends. By doing so, you will not be charged for any subscription fees once the trial period is over. However, you’ll no longer have access to the content your Apple TV+ subscription offers.

Q. Do I need to cancel Apple TV+ if I get an Apple One?

No, you do not need to cancel your Apple TV+ subscription if you get an Apple One subscription. Apple One includes Apple TV+ as one of its services, so your Apple TV+ subscription will be automatically included in your Apple One bundle.

Q. Can I cancel Apple TV+ at any time?

Yes, you can cancel your Apple TV subscription at any time. There are no specific restrictions or limitations on when you can cancel.

Q. Why can’t I cancel a subscription on my iPhone?

You may not be unable to cancel a subscription on your iPhone if you are not signed in with the Apple ID used to purchase the subscription. Make sure you are using the correct Apple ID, and try again. If you continue to experience difficulties, contact Apple Support for assistance.

Q. How can I find all my Apple subscriptions?

To find all your Apple subscriptions:
1. Go to the Settings app on your iPhone and tap on your name at the top.
2. Select Subscriptions, and you will see a list of all the subscriptions associated with your Apple ID.
3. If you have multiple Apple IDs, check under each one to find all your subscriptions.

Q. Will I lose my purchased movies if I cancel Apple TV+?

You will not lose your purchased movies if you cancel Apple TV+. Your purchased movies are tied to your Apple ID and can be accessed through the Purchased section of the iTunes or Apple TV app. Even if you cancel your subscription, you will still have access to the movies you have purchased.

Q. If I change my mind about cancelling Apple TV+, can I reactivate it?

If you change your mind about cancelling Apple TV+, you can reactivate it. Sign back into your Apple ID and resubscribe to Apple TV+. Your previous settings and preferences will be saved.

The post How to cancel Apple TV+ because you probably have too many streaming services appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best laser levels of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-laser-levels/ Mon, 04 Sep 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566668
The best laser levels will help you complete home improvement projects with precision.

When you need perfectly straight lines, these tools will guide the way.

The post The best laser levels of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best laser levels will help you complete home improvement projects with precision.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Dewalt makes one of the best laser levels overall. Dewalt Line Laser
SEE IT

A durable design coupled with its high level of accuracy and self-leveling ability makes this an excellent option for the home workshop.

Best for pros Bosch makes one of the best laser levels for pros. Bosch Three-Plane Self-Leveling Laser Line
SEE IT

With its ability to cast three separate beams around an entire room simultaneously, this laser level is ideal for contractors.

Best budget Black+Decker makes the best laser level at a budget-friendly price. Black+Decker Line Laser
SEE IT

This single-function line laser is a great option for DIYers looking for a laser level on a budget.

When you need precise measurements for a project, laser levels are easier to use with far greater applications than traditional bubble levels. They feature mounting devices that allow them to attach to a wall or a tripod, freeing up the user’s hands to mark measurements. They can also project a level line up to 100 feet or more, well beyond the range of a bubble level. Some options also go beyond the ability to measure horizontally or vertically with features that allow them to project a line around all four walls of a room. We examined various options to find the most suitable laser levels for common uses. We looked at range, accuracy, durability, and other important factors you should consider when upgrading in order to create our list of the best laser levels to serve your needs.

How we chose the best laser levels

As an avid DIYer who always has at least a project or two going on in the house, there is nary a time when I don’t need a level. In using a laser level, I’ve found that a few features are crucial to making them worth the cost of upgrading from the old reliable level with the spirit bubble. I used these criteria to evaluate dozens of options to create my top five list.

Usability: One of the major advantages of a laser level is that it makes it easier to level items compared to using the standard tool. If it’s too difficult to use or set up, then there isn’t much point to investing in an upgrade. With that in mind, I only chose models that mounted easily to the wall and could mount to a tripod.

Functionality: I considered the number of beam orientation options and the level’s range. A laser level must have enough functions to meet the user’s needs—be that a contractor or casual DIYer. While a contractor may demand one with 3D capability and 150 feet of range, a weekend warrior may only need a simple laser level with horizontal beam orientation and a 50-foot range.

Durability: A laser level is bound to hit the deck occasionally or face wet conditions. I only chose models with durable housings that resisted splashes and could withstand a drop.

Brand: When it comes to tools, the brand is a pretty good indicator of quality. I only chose trusted brands with solid reputations.

Value: While quality trumps price in my evaluations, I understand that spending hundreds on a laser level doesn’t make sense for a lot of us. With that in mind, I only included picks that I felt were reasonably priced.

The best laser levels: Reviews & Recommendations

When you need precision, the best laser levels will help you complete your project with care. They’re available in a range of sizes and levels of accuracy and price. These picks should help you find the best option to stock your toolbox.

Best overall: Dewalt Line Laser

Dewalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This option offers long-range and dual horizontal and vertical leveling functions at a reasonable price.

Specs

  • Range: 100 feet
  • Beam orientation: Vertical, horizontal
  • Accuracy: 1/8-inch at 30 feet

Pros

  • Durable design is water-resistant and shock-resistant
  • 100-foot range
  • Horizontal and vertical leveling
  • Self-leveling

Cons

  • More expensive than others

Dewalt is renowned for constructing well-designed, durable tools; this laser level is no exception. Like many other options, it offers both horizontal and vertical leveling. What sets this model apart is the durable construction that ensures you won’t be buying another one should it happen to take a tumble or spend time out in the rain. That’s because Dewalt protects this level with an over-molded housing that can endure drops from heights of up to a meter. It also has an IP54 rating, which means it will withstand being splashed with water. 

In addition to being ruggedly built, this laser level is also easy to use, thanks to its self-leveling capability and a versatile mounting system that’s compatible with a tripod. Its 100-foot range is ample distance for most indoor and outdoor applications. If that’s not enough, the Dewalt line laser is compatible with a detector that can increase its range to 165 feet. Fill out your tool set with one of the best power drills.

Best for pros: Bosch Three-Plane Self-Leveling Laser Level

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With its ability to project horizontal, vertical, and 360-degree lines coupled with its long throw range of 200 feet in diameter (or 330 feet in pulse mode), this pick is an ideal choice for pros who use a laser level regularly.

Specs

  • Range: 200 feet
  • Beam orientation: Vertical, horizontal, 360-degree
  • Accuracy: 3/32-inch at 30 feet

Pros

  • Horizontal, vertical, and 3D capability
  • Long range of 200 feet
  • VisiMax technology improves laser visibility
  • Self-leveling capability

Cons

  • Significantly more expensive than other models

Though this model is one of the more expensive options on the market, the functionality this Bosch laser level offers makes it a worthy investment for pros. It functions as three laser levels in one—a horizontal, vertical, and 360-degree model—making it suitable for just about every leveling task one can throw at it, including lining up studs or hanging a room’s worth of pictures. Its beam orientations are also versatile, allowing you to project a single horizontal or vertical laser line, two vertical laser lines, or all three at once up to 200 feet.

In addition to its many beam orientation options, you’ll also change the batteries less often with this tool, thanks to Bosch’s VisiMax technology, which creates more intense light while conserving battery power. That battery-saving technology makes selecting a more powerful green light (this model comes in both red and green) a more attractive option. Then, if you’re looking for a tool that can help you fasten wood, consider one of the best impact drivers.

Best multi-functional: Klein Tools Laser Level

Klein Tools

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This model’s convenient plumb spot feature adds a degree of functionality that sets this laser level apart from the pack.

Specs

  • Range: 100 feet
  • Beam orientation: Vertical, horizontal
  • Accuracy: 1/8-inch at 30 feet

Pros

  • Integrated laser plumb spot feature
  • Ruggedly built
  • Projects horizontal and vertical lines
  • Self-leveling

Cons

  • Shorter 65-foot range

An integrated plumb spot feature is what makes this point-and-line laser level from Klein such a good pick. In addition to firing a laser line horizontally and vertically, it also drops a point directly above and below the unit, making it ideal for squaring and leveling studs or lining up light fixtures for installation. 

Adding to its versatility is a magnetic mounting bracket capable of turning 360 degrees and a ceiling clip mount. This unit also comes equipped with 5/8-inch and 1/4-inch 36-degree mounting brackets, making it compatible with a tripod. While its 65-foot range may not be quite on par with the 100-foot range of other similarly priced models, this option is ruggedly built with an IP54 water and dust-resistant rating and the ability to withstand a 3.3-foot drop.

Best point line: Bosch Combination Point and Line Laser Level

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Few point-and-line laser levels at this price have the versatile mounting options and accuracy this one offers.

Specs

  • Range: 65 feet
  • Beam orientation: Horizontal
  • Accuracy: 3/16-inch at 33 feet

Pros

  • Pinpoint accuracy for finding specific points
  • Versatile mounting system
  • Affordably priced
  • Pinpoint range of 65 feet

Cons

  • Does not self-level

While a standard vertical or horizontal level may be adequate for many applications, for installing you need to be able to transfer a point from one surface to another, such as when lining up joists or plumbing. For that job, you need a point laser level, and this model from Bosch is one of the best options.

For this type of use, the level must easily mount to a variety of surfaces. Bosch facilitates this by using an adhesive mounting strip that makes it easy to stick the level to a wall, column, or other surfaces. It’s also compatible with a 1/4-inch tripod.

We also like this level’s accuracy, hitting a spot up to 3/16th of an inch at 33 feet away. And while it isn’t self-leveling, vertical and horizontal bubble gauges on the side make it relatively easy to level it manually.

Best budget: Black+Decker Line Laser

Black+Decker

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: By adding a stud finding function, this already affordably priced option is a great choice for DIYers who may only use a laser level for hanging items.

Specs

  • Range: 20 feet
  • Beam orientation: Horizontal
  • Accuracy: 1/8-inch at 20 feet

Pros

  • Dual function as laser level and stud finder
  • Affordably priced
  • User-friendly digital display

Cons

  • Offers horizontal leveling only
  • Short working range of just 20 feet

Unless you’re using a laser level regularly, it may not make a whole lot of sense to spend hundreds of dollars or even $100 on one. That’s what makes this pick from Black+Decker, a company known for its affordably priced tools, such a great option. In addition to being more affordable than other options, it also comes with an integrated stud finder. This makes it an excellent choice for leveling pictures, shelves, and other projects that often involve locating a wall stud.

This tool includes features that make it easier to operate, making it a great choice for those not accustomed to using laser levels and stud finders. Simple LED lights help you see when the unit is level or locates a stud. While this laser level only fires a horizontal beam up to 20 feet—making it unsuitable for more complex leveling jobs such as squaring house framing—its dual function is ideal for more basic projects, such as leveling framed artwork, aligning wall-mounted shelving, or lining up holes to drill mounts for a towel bar.

Things to consider before buying a laser level

Laser levels make home improvement projects easier, but there are some important features to consider before making an investment in one of these handy tools to find the best option for your needs.

Beam orientation

Beam orientation options in a laser level include horizontal, vertical, and 360-degree. Lower-end options run a single line horizontally or vertically on a single wall, while higher-end 360-degree laser levels run a line around all four walls of a room. Some laser levels can even run three 360-degree lines around the entire room, vertically and horizontally simultaneously. While these features are nice, remember that the more beam orientations the laser level offers, the more expensive it is.

Accuracy

To make something level, the level itself must be accurate. A good laser level should not have more than a 1/4-inch of deviation at 100 feet. That deviation should be even less for laser levels with a shorter range.

Self-leveling

Many laser levels will self-level automatically, eliminating the need to eyeball a bubble to level it manually. Self-leveling options are more accurate than your eyes, making them ideal for projects that demand precision.

Color

Laser levels come with either green or red beams. Red light is more affordable and puts less strain on the tool’s battery, but it is more difficult to see outdoors. Green lights are more expensive, use more battery power, and are potentially dangerous for your eyes, but they are easier to see outdoors and have a longer range.

FAQs

Q: What is 360 laser level?

A 360-degree laser level projects a horizontal line that runs around all four walls of a room. This is useful for lining up wallpaper or shelves or hanging pictures at a uniform height on different walls in a room.

Q: What are laser levels good for?

Some of the most common indoor applications for a laser level include leveling floors, aligning shelves and cabinets, installing chair rails, and hanging pictures. Outdoor uses include aligning masonry, leveling decks, plumbing fence posts, and checking land elevations.

Q: What color laser level is best?

 In terms of overall performance, a green laser, which is 50 times brighter than a red light, is the best. It’s more visible in daylight and has a much longer range. That said, green lasers drain batteries faster and can damage eyes if the user isn’t careful.

Final thoughts on the best laser levels

A laser level is an upgrade over the standard spirit bubble level, allowing you to level everything from pictures to shelves to house framing more easily and accurately. While cutting-edge 3D laser levels that create three planes of leveling are certainly nice gadgets, unless you’re a professional contractor, it probably doesn’t make sense to splurge on one. For most DIYers, an affordable laser level with horizontal beam orientation, like the Black+Decker Line Laser, will suffice.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best laser levels of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find the WiFi password on an iPhone in a few simple steps https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-find-wifi-password-on-iphone/ Mon, 04 Sep 2023 10:22:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566996
A person taking a new iPhone out of a box on a wooden table.
Finding the WiFi password on an iPhone is easy, but it's a little harder on older versions of iOS. Depositphotos

You can find almost any WiFi password if you know where to look.

The post How to find the WiFi password on an iPhone in a few simple steps appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person taking a new iPhone out of a box on a wooden table.
Finding the WiFi password on an iPhone is easy, but it's a little harder on older versions of iOS. Depositphotos

Knowing how to find WiFi passwords on your iPhone can be a lifesaver. Sure, your phone usually saves the passwords for all the networks you use, allowing you to move seamlessly from WiFi to cell data to WiFi as you go about your daily routine. While this eliminates the need to memorize passwords, there are times when you may need to know what a password actually is.

Perhaps your iPhone won’t connect to WiFi and you need to reenter the password. Maybe you want to add another device to a network or share the WiFi password with a friend or colleague. If you don’t know how to find your saved network passwords, you could be left stranded offline. Thankfully, there are several methods you can use to track down that elusive login information and get online.

Start by finding your iOS version

How easy or hard it is to find WiFi passwords on your iPhone depends on the iOS version you’re using. To find that information, open your iPhone’s Settings app, then tap General > About and look for iOS version. If you’re running iOS 16 or later, you can see WiFi passwords for the network you’re currently connected to, as well as any network you’ve connected to in the past.

Related: 24 hidden iPhone settings that feel like secrets

If you’re using an earlier version of iOS, finding those network passwords will take a bit more work. First, you’ll have to access the WiFi network’s router settings to view the password, which means you’ll need to have the router’s administrative username and password. And since you have to be connected to the network to access the router, you also won’t be able to use an iPhone with an older version of iOS to access passwords for any previously connected networks.

How to use an iPhone to find the WiFi password for a connected network

1. If you have an iPhone with iOS 16 or later, begin by opening the Settings app, then tapping Wi-Fi.

The iOS Settings app, showing where to find the Wi-Fi option.
You can find the password for the WiFi network you’re connected to in the iPhone’s Settings app. Screenshot: Apple

2. The network your phone is connected to will be located under the Wi-Fi switch and have a blue checkmark to its left. Tap the information icon (an “i” in a circle) to the right of the network name.

The iOS WiFi settings screen, showing where to find the button to see the WiFi password.
You may also be able to tap the name of the network itself. Screenshot: Apple

3. Touch the Password field and enter your passcode or use facial recognition to reveal the WiFi password.

The iOS WiFi settings page showing where to find the WiFi password for a connected network.
You still have to prove you’re worthy (by entering your phone’s passcode). Screenshot: Apple

4. If you want to share your WiFi password with someone else, tap Copy, then paste it into a message.

How to find saved WiFi passwords for previous networks

1. Open the Settings app and tap Wi-Fi.

2. Touch the Edit button in the upper right-hand corner of your screen. Enter your passcode or use facial recognition to proceed. 

The iOS Settings app showing where to access previously used WiFi networks.
You’ll find previously used networks here, but there’s one more step before you can see any passwords. Screenshot: Apple

3. Once in the Edit menu, you’ll see a complete list of WiFi networks you’ve used in the past. Tap the information icon (“i” button) for any of these networks, then click on the Password field to view the password. Touch Copy if you want to paste the password into a message.

How to find a WiFi password using router settings

If you have an older iPhone, you won’t be able to access the WiFi password directly from the phone itself. You’ll need to get into the router settings, which means you’ll need to be connected to the network and know the router’s username and password.

1. Open the Settings app on your iPhone, then touch Wi-Fi

2. Hit the information icon (“i” button) next to the network you want to find the password for.

3. Scroll down until you see the router’s IP address.

The iOS WiFi settings, showing where to find a router's IP address.
With a router’s IP address, you can use a browser to find the WiFi password. Screenshot: Apple

4. Press and hold your finger on the IP address to copy it. 

5. Open a browser and copy the IP address into the address bar. 

6. Enter the router’s administrative username and password to access the router’s settings, including the network password. 

7. Navigate to the network’s access settings to find the WiFi password. Exactly where these settings are located will vary depending on the type and brand of router you have. 

[Related: Stay connected remotely with the best mobile hotspots and the best hotspot plans.]

FAQs

Q: How do I share my iPhone WiFi password with another device?

To share your WiFi password with another device, start by turning on WiFi and Bluetooth on both devices. Make sure that the user you want to share the password with has the email address you use for your Apple ID in their Contacts. Next, make sure the device you’re sharing from is connected to the WiFi network. With the other person’s device, click on the network they want to connect to. A prompt should open on your device giving you the option to share the WiFi password. Tap Share Password.

Q: Can you share WiFi passwords between Android and iPhone?

It is possible to share WiFi passwords between Android and iPhone devices. Start by enabling WiFi and Bluetooth on both devices. Hold the two devices close together, then go to the WiFi settings menu on the Android device and tap the network you want to connect to. A message should appear on the iPhone letting you know that someone is trying to connect to the WiFi network. Tap Share Password to grant the Android device access to the network.

Q: Why is my iPhone not saving passwords?

If your iPhone is constantly asking you to re-enter passwords every time you want to connect to a WiFi network, then it probably means your Auto Join setting for that particular network is turned off. Fortunately, this is an easy fix. Open the Settings app on your iPhone, then tap WiFi. Select the network you’re having problems with and enable the Auto-Join option. If that doesn’t fix the problem, try resetting that connection. After selecting the network from the WiFi menu, tap Forget This Network then reconnect to it by manually entering the password.  

The post How to find the WiFi password on an iPhone in a few simple steps appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to delete Snapchat and say goodbye to the ghost https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-delete-snapchat/ Mon, 04 Sep 2023 00:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566399
A person holding a cell phone with the Snapchat app open on it.
If you deactivate Snapchat, you can recover it within 30 days, but deletion is permanent. Pexels / Sanket Mishra

Ready to ghost the ghost? Deleting Snapchat is easy but takes a month to complete.

The post How to delete Snapchat and say goodbye to the ghost appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding a cell phone with the Snapchat app open on it.
If you deactivate Snapchat, you can recover it within 30 days, but deletion is permanent. Pexels / Sanket Mishra

Whether you tried the app and didn’t like it or straight up forgot you ever installed it, deleting your Snapchat account is a smart idea if you’re not using it anymore. Although the platform claims not to store any of your messages, its privacy policy states that it stores your personal data and holds onto videos, photos, and messages for 30 days. Even so, you should consider deleting the account to ensure your data is truly gone.

Ready to break up with the white ghost and make more room for your TikToks? We have all the information you’ll need to delete Snapchat and leave it behind forever.

First, download your Snapchat data

Before you delete social media accounts, you should grab all the information you don’t have stored elsewhere. To download and back up your Snapchat data, you must have a validated email address where your files can be sent. If you’d rather not save anything, you can skip right to our steps on how to delete Snapchat.

How to download Snapchat data on Android and iOS

If you want to download Snapchat data directly from the app onto your phone, follow these steps:

1. Open the app and click on your Snapchat profile Bitmoji in the upper left corner of your screen.

A mobile phone with a Bitmoji in the upper left corner.
To access Snapchat profile settings, click on your Bitmoji. Screenshot: Snapchat

2. Go to Settings by tapping the gear icon in the upper right corner of your screen.

Snapchat's profile settings.
Click on the gear icon to access profile settings. Screenshot: Snapchat

3. Scroll down to Privacy Controls and tap My Data.

Snapchat's profile settings.
Click on “My Data” to see what’s available for download. Screenshot: Snapchat

4. Snapchat will give you an overview of the data it can send you. Select or deselect the data you want, and click Next in the bottom-right corner of the screen.

Snapchat's download settings.
Maybe you want just your chats; maybe you want everything. Screenshot: Snapchat

5. Enter a date range for the data you wish to download, then add your email address. Select Submit at the bottom right corner of the screen.

The date range options for downloading Snapchat data.
The date range function can help you leave some posts in the past. Screenshot: Snapchat

6. Snapchat will send you an email with a link to download a ZIP file of your data. Open the email and click the hyperlink under “click here.”

An email sent by Snapchat describing how to download your Snapchat data before deleting your Snapchat account.
As long as you’re expecting this email, click the link. Screenshot: Snapchat

7. You will then need to log into your Snapchat account via a mobile web browser.

8. Once logged in, click See exports.

Snapchat's data download screen.
You’re almost done with the download and backup process. Screenshot: Snapchat

9. Click Download to save the ZIP file that holds your Snapchat data. All of it will be stored on your mobile device. If you don’t have enough space, open the email on a laptop or desktop computer and save it there.

Snapchat's data screen showing where to download saved data.
One click will get the job done. Screenshot: Snapchat

Download your Snapchat data from the web

If you want to download Snapchat data directly from the web onto your computer, follow these steps:

1. Go to accounts.snapchat.com in your web browser and log in with your personal account. Click on My Data.

Snapchat's profile screen in a web browser.
Hopefully you remember your login information! Screenshot: Snapchat

2. Click on See exports. Similar to the app, you will see the data that’s available for export. Then Download. You should be able to immediately download your ZIP file to your desktop.

Snapchat's data screen on a web browser, showing where to download your data.
Get ready… Screenshot: Snapchat

How to delete Snapchat or just deactivate it

Now that your data is backed up and secure, it’s time to delete Snapchat. However, it’s important to note that when you delete your account, it will initially just be deactivated, and you can log back in within 30 days to reactivate it. If you don’t log back into your account after 30 days, your Snapchat account will be gone forever.

How to delete or deactivate Snapchat from the Android or iPhone app

1. Launch the Snapchat app on your mobile device. Tap your Snapchat profile icon at the top of the screen to open your profile and go to Settings.

Snapchat's login screen on the mobile app.
Get started with the gear icon. Screenshot: Snapchat

2. Scroll down, and under the Account Actions section, tap Delete Account.

Snapchat's profile settings, showing where to find the button to delete your Snapchat account.
There’s the option you need. Screenshot: Snapchat

3. Enter your username and password, and tap Continue. The next screen will let you know your Snapchat account is in the deactivation period.

Snapchat's deactivation screen, with information about what it means to delete your Snapchat account.
They really don’t want you to leave. Screenshot: Snapchat

4. Return to the login screen, enter the username and password associated with your Snapchat account again, and tap Continue. An “Account Deactivated” screen will remind you that your Snapchat account is in the 30-day deactivation period, and Snapchat will delete your account if you don’t log back in within 30 days. For added phone security, check in after 30 days to ensure the account has actually been deleted.

Snapchat's deactivation screen, which you'll see even if you've deleted your account.
Don’t worry, you deleted your Snapchat account—deactivation is just part of the process. Screenshot: Snapchat

How to delete or deactivate your Snapchat account from the web

1. Go to accounts.snapchat.com in your web browser and log in with your personal account. Select the gear icon and go to Account Settings.

Snapchat's online profile screen, showing where to find Account Settings.
Now, let’s get started deleting your account. Screenshot: Snapchat

2. Select Delete my account.

Snapchat's web profile screen, showing where to find the option to delete your Snapchat account.
Deletion is as easy as that. Screenshot: Snapchat

3. You will get a warning message about the 30-day deletion window, and Snapchat will delete your account if you don’t log back in during that time. Just make sure to check in after 30 days to ensure the account is actually gone.

Snapchat's delete account screen.
In 30 days, you’ll have given up the ghost. Screenshot: Snapchat

FAQs

Q: How do I remove the date and time from a Snapchat photo?

To remove the date and time from a photo, you can use photo editing software or apps that offer features like cropping, blurring, or covering up the date and time stamp. These tools allow you to easily edit the photo and remove unwanted elements, such as the date and time.

Q: Can you permanently delete all Snapchat messages?

It is possible to permanently delete all Snapchat messages. Snapchat offers a feature called “Clear Chats,” which allows users to delete entire conversations from their accounts. Additionally, once a message is deleted, it cannot be recovered by either the sender or the recipient. However, it’s important to note that this only applies to messages sent between you and the other person, not screenshots or saved messages they may have taken.

Q: How do I reactivate Snapchat?

To reactivate Snapchat within the 30-day deactivation period, open the app on your device and enter your login credentials. If you have forgotten your password, you can easily reset it by clicking the “Forgot Password” option and following the prompts. Once logged in, you can access all your previous chats, stories, and friends list.

The post How to delete Snapchat and say goodbye to the ghost appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
10 Google Chrome flags you need to turn on right now https://www.popsci.com/technology/hidden-chrome-settings/ Thu, 11 Nov 2021 19:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=408499
Person working on laptop computer, possibly enabling Chrome flags.
Enabling Chrome flags makes your Google browser work harder for you. Luke Southern / Unsplash

Use these hidden settings to tweak and customize your browser.

The post 10 Google Chrome flags you need to turn on right now appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person working on laptop computer, possibly enabling Chrome flags.
Enabling Chrome flags makes your Google browser work harder for you. Luke Southern / Unsplash

There are two settings panels in Google Chrome for desktop: One appears when you choose Settings from the application menu, and one pops up when you type chrome://flags into the address bar and hit Enter.

These Chrome flags are more experimental settings aimed at power users, but anyone can use of them. They let you control the appearance of the browser, tweak performance, speed up downloading, and plenty more.

To find the ones you’re interested in, use the search box at the top of the flags list, and enable or disable them using the drop-down menus on the right-hand side. Here, we have some suggestions. 

1. Force dark mode

When it comes to dark mode, Google Chrome will follow the lead of the operating system you’re running it on by default: If Windows or macOS is set in its dark mode configuration, then Chrome will adapt accordingly.

If you’d rather use Chrome in dark mode all the time, find the #enable-force-dark flag and set it to Enabled. Every site you visit from then on will get the message to show its contents in dark mode, no matter what the rest of your software is doing.

2. See quick previews of open tabs

Enable the #tab-hover-card-images flag in the list and navigating between large numbers of tabs will suddenly become much easier. 

As you hover the cursor over the tab, you’ll not only see the title of the webpage contained within it, but you’ll also see a pop-up thumbnail of the content it’s showing as well.

3. Keep more web pages in the cache

Locate the #back-forward-cache flag, set it to Enabled, and Chrome will keep more pages cached locally on your computer as you make use of the forward and backward buttons in the browser. 

This improves browsing speed on slower or less stable internet connections (if you’re going forward and backward a lot, at least) because pages won’t have to be loaded from the web each time.

4. Speed up downloads

Parallel downloading is where an application requests a download several times, which should speed up transfer times in a lot of cases. If you don’t mind the extra bandwidth this can take up, you can switch on the feature by finding the #enable-parallel-downloading flag and switching it to Enabled.

5. Browse faster

Any type of snag or delay can ruin your browsing experience, which is why you should turn on the #enable-quic flag. This setting activates Google’s QUIC protocol whenever you go to a website that supports it, which can result in speedier navigation. 

[Related: Explore the internet faster with these browser keyboard shortcuts]

A warning, though—QUIC protocol is an experimental tool, so you may stumble upon a well-known but not serious error when enabling this flag. If that happens to you, disabling it should easily return Chrome to normal. 

6. Fill out forms faster

To save you time when filling out forms and making payments on the web, Chrome will keep information such as addresses and credit card details stored for you if you want. By default, it will suggest details as you move through a form, giving you the option to select suggestions as you go.

But if you switch the #how-autofill-type-predictions flag to Enabled, then these suggestions will automatically be put in for you, no typing required. Assuming Chrome identifies the form fields correctly, it should save you time.

7. Get more privacy with incognito mode

Google Chrome’s incognito mode allows you to surf the web at your leisure without leaving any trace in the cache, history, and other browsing information. But when you’re playing a piece of audio or video, your device’s media player gets involved, and it might disclose the content you are consuming to others via your gadget’s lock screen, for example. 

To keep your operating system out of the equation, enable the #hide-incognito-media-metadata flag and ensure your incognito session is actually as private as it can be. 

8. Enable live captions on Chrome

There are several apps out there with their own live caption capabilities, but for everything else you play on Chrome, you can use the ​​#enable-accessibility-live-caption flag. This setting will generate captions for media playing on Google’s browser, even if the website you’re visiting doesn’t support them. 

This feature is only available in the desktop version of Google Chrome, which means you cannot use it on your mobile device. Luckily, if you have an Android phone, you won’t have to worry about that because these gadgets have a built-in live caption feature you can use.

9. Optimize Chrome for touchscreens  

Some laptop models include touchscreens, turning these devices into computer-tablet hybrids. Unfortunately, not all desktop programs and apps, including Google Chrome, are optimized to work on touchscreens. 

[Restore: How to clean a computer screen without destroying it]

This is where the #top-chrome-touch-ui can help. The setting bridges the gap between your shiny new touchscreen laptop and the desktop version of Chrome, making scrolling and navigating more fluid. 

10. Restore old flags—temporarily 

As we mentioned at the beginning of this story, Google Chrome flags are experimental. This doesn’t just mean that they might glitch, but also that they come and go: Some become part of the browser’s built-in features, while others disappear into oblivion. 

Currently, Chrome allows you to turn back the clock when you turn on the #temporary-unexpire-flags-m114 and the #temporary-unexpire-flags-m115 flags. As you can see by their names, enabling either or both of these flags will temporarily bring back settings that might have been discarded in the browser’s two latest updates, like reader mode. 

Google hasn’t been upfront about what “temporary” means exactly, but when you miss a feature, any extra time you can have with it is a gift. 

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2021.

The post 10 Google Chrome flags you need to turn on right now appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The Inflation Reduction Act is making it much more affordable to electrify a home https://www.popsci.com/environment/ira-rebate-home-electrification/ Fri, 01 Sep 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=567489
Heat pump installation
For the energy-reduction incentives, the type of technology used doesn’t matter as long as households lower their overall energy use. DepositPhotos

Rebates could help low- and middle-income households save thousands on heat pumps, weatherstripping, and other efficiency improvements.

The post The Inflation Reduction Act is making it much more affordable to electrify a home appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Heat pump installation
For the energy-reduction incentives, the type of technology used doesn’t matter as long as households lower their overall energy use. DepositPhotos

This story was originally published by Grist. Sign up for Grist’s weekly newsletter here.

Making homes more efficient and more electric is critical to combating climate change. But the undertaking can be expensive and beyond the financial reach of many families. 

Help, however, is on the way.

Residential energy use accounts for one-fifth of climate-warming greenhouse gas emissions in the United States. President Biden’s landmark climate bill, the Inflation Reduction Act, takes aim at this issue by allocating $8.8 billion to home energy efficiency rebates primarily for at low- and moderate-income households.

“For the federal government, this is the largest investment in history,” said Mark Kresowik, senior policy director at the nonprofit American Council for an Energy-Efficient Economy. “These rebates have the potential to provide tremendous support, particularly for low-income households, in terms of reducing pollution, reducing energy costs, and making homes more comfortable.” 

States will administer the rebate programs under guidance the Department of Energy released in late July. The money could become available to consumers as early as the end of this year, though the bulk is expected throughout 2024. In some cases, the incentives could cover the entire cost of a project. 

Incentives will fall into two buckets, with about half designated for home electrification and the remainder going toward overall reductions in energy use. The funding will be tied to household income. 

States must allocate about 40 percent of the electrification money they receive to low-income single-family households and another 10 percent toward low-income multifamily buildings. The rest of the electrification rebates must go to moderate-income households. These are minimums, said Kresowik, noting that states can, and some likely will, make even more of the rebates need-based.

Income limits are location dependent and set by the Department of Housing and Urban Development. Low income is defined as 80 percent of area’s median household income, while moderate income is up to 150 percent. What that means can vary widely. In San Francisco, for instance, the low income threshold for a family of four is $148,650, while in Bullock County, Alabama it’s $52,150

The rebates also are larger for low-income households. On the electrification front, the guidelines call for up to $8,000 for heat pumps, $840 for induction stoves, and $4,000 to upgrade an electric panel, among other incentives. That said, no single address can receive more than $14,000 over the life of the program. The discounts are largely designed to be available when the items are purchased, which avoids having to paying out of pocket and waiting for a check from the government. 

“These are advanced technologies. Therefore they often cost more, but they save more energy and help save the climate,” said Kara Saul-Rinaldi, president and CEO of the AnnDyl Policy Group, an energy and environment strategy firm. “If we want our low-income communities to invest in something that’s going to benefit everyone, like the climate, we need to provide them with additional resources.”

For the energy-reduction incentives, the type of technology used doesn’t matter as long as households lower their overall energy use. Homeowners could do this by installing more insulation, sealing windows, or upgrading to more efficient heating and cooling systems, among other options. The rebate amounts are a bit more complex to calculate but are based on either modeled or actual energy savings, and increase if you save more energy or are low income. 

Kresowik says efficiency retrofits can cost $25,000 to $30,000 or more. For many people, the Inflation Reduction Act could help put such projects within reach for the first time. While a homeowner cannot claim both an electrification and efficiency rebate for the same improvement, the incentives can be added to other federal weatherization and tax credit initiatives and any offers from utility companies. 

But the latest rebates will be available only after states have set up their respective programs. For that reason, “the families who most need that help will be better served to wait if they can,” said Sage Briscoe, director of federal policy for the electrification nonprofit Rewiring America. Of course, that may not be feasible if, say, an appliance breaks, but doing so could potentially net a low-income household thousands of dollars in savings. 

“The key is to start planning,” Kresowik said of the coming rebates. Talking to a contractor now, he said, can position households to take advantage of the programs as soon as they start accepting claims.

The rebates, though, may not be available everywhere. Florida, Iowa, Kentucky, and South Dakota have so far declined to apply for Inflation Reduction Act funds and could reject the home energy rebates as well. That means a sizable number of Americans may not see a boon from these latest rebates, either because they earn too much money or live in a state that refuses to participate in IRA programs. 

Federal tax credits, however, are available now to help anyone pursuing projects such as installing solar panels or heat pump water heaters. The credits reset annually, but because they offset tax liabilities, the ability to fully utilize them often depends on a filer’s tax burden. 

“There are those among us who are privileged enough that they probably can go ahead and start making those investments now,” said Briscoe. Rewiring America is in the process of launching tools to help people plan for, claim, and receive incentives, which can be complicated. But experts say that even this influx in funding won’t ultimately be enough to meet the need nationally.  

“This is just a drop in the bucket,” said Saul-Rinaldi. Kresowik notes that there are 26 million low income households that still use fossil fuels for heating. At $30,000 each, electrifying those homes alone would cost $780 billion.

Saul-Rinaldi also sees a risk that the current program is limited by quirks in the guidance from the Department of Energy that may keep some contractors from participating, such as mandating in-person energy audits, even when utility data would suffice. But, she says, there is still time to smooth out those issues, and she hopes that the programs are “so successful that there is a wide demand across the country for additional funds so that we can continue to upgrade and electrify America’s homes.”

Ideally, Briscoe wants to see high-efficiency appliances and design become the norm, and she thinks incentives can help push the market in that direction. Previous federal rebate efforts, such as a Great Recession stimulus bill included $300 million in appliance efficiency funding, didn’t quite do that. But Briscoe says this latest attempt through the Inflation Reduction Act is not only orders of magnitude more ambitious but also more holistic and works in concert with other programs — such as installer training initiatives — to ensure the rebates aren’t operating in a vacuum.

“There’s some real urgency to making sure that we try to get the fossil fuels out of our homes,” said Briscoe. “The climate isn’t going to wait.”

This article originally appeared in Grist at https://grist.org/buildings/electrifying-your-home-is-about-to-get-a-lot-cheaper/. Grist is a nonprofit, independent media organization dedicated to telling stories of climate solutions and a just future. Learn more at Grist.org

The post The Inflation Reduction Act is making it much more affordable to electrify a home appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Learn how to use trekking poles and improve your time on the trail https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-trekking-poles/ Fri, 01 Sep 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=567342
person learning how to use trekking poles
Learning how to use trekking poles can make hiking easier on your joints. Владимир Брызгин / Pexels

Relieve your joints and hike faster for longer.

The post Learn how to use trekking poles and improve your time on the trail appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
person learning how to use trekking poles
Learning how to use trekking poles can make hiking easier on your joints. Владимир Брызгин / Pexels

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

If there’s one thing hikers love to debate, is the practicality and functionality of the humble trekking pole. Some say it’s just an inefficient luxury item weighing you down, while others regard it as a truly useful tool that can improve balance and speed on the trail. 

Whatever camp you’re in, science has proven time and time again that trekking poles have multiple benefits, and using them correctly on every hike can help you get the most out of them. 

The science behind trekking poles

Hiking with trekking poles can provide plenty of physiological advantages. A 2020 review published in Wilderness & Environmental Medicine found that these tools can reduce the pressure and load on your lower joints by dispersing your body weight to your arms. This is especially true when hiking downhill, which means those with knee pain will likely find picking up a pair of trekking sticks incredibly helpful.

[Related: 10 time-tested essentials that can help you survive your next hiking trip]

And even if you have no joint pain, a 2000 study in Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise found trekking poles can make your trekking experience more comfortable. Erica Little, a hiking guide and owner of Big Bend Boating and Hiking Company in Terlingua, Texas, explains poles also provide substantial balance and stability when hiking through mud, snow, or across moving water or uneven terrain, making your hike feel easier than it is. That feel-good sensation will last even when you’re back home—several studies have found poles to be helpful at reducing delayed onset muscle soreness during challenging uphill treks

But these tools can provide more than better, more comfortable hikes. According to another study published in 2001 in Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, trekking poles could also help you hike faster and even increase the length and frequency of your stride. They could even help you burn more calories—a 2018 study by researchers at the University of Verona, in Italy, concluded that using your poles at an angle on flat terrain (a discipline known as Nordic walking) requires more energy than a regular walk because it invites your arms to aid in pushing you up or lowering you down. 

Trekking pole technique is everything

Carrying a stick in your hand doesn’t mean you’re automatically in for a breezier hike. In fact, learning how to use trekking poles can mean the difference between just swinging the metal sticks around and actually benefiting from them.

For starters, trekking poles need to be at the right height, says Little. When you’re on level ground (or close to it), adjust your poles so that your forearms and biceps form a 90-degree angle when your hands are on the grips, and the tips are resting on the ground a few inches away from your little toes. This will offer the most comfortable position for your arms and the best leverage for pushing yourself up.

When hiking uphill, shorten the poles by a few inches—the steeper the slope, the shorter the poles should be. If your hands are above your shoulders before taking the new step, you won’t have the leverage or power you need to push yourself up, explains Gates Richards, associate director of wilderness medicine at the National Outdoor Leadership School.

When hiking downhill, lengthen your poles by a few inches to help keep you balanced and upright, while allowing your arms to better aid in lowering you with each step, Richards adds.

Whether you’re hiking up or down, Little instructs to keep your arms and poles close to your body, ideally a few inches away from your sides while the tips rest a few inches away from your feet. It’s critical that the position feels natural to you, she says: if you keep your arms too close, you’ll lose some balance and leverage, and if you plant the tips too close to your feet, the poles could become a tripping hazard.

If you’re still unsure about your technique, Richards says there’s one easy way to tell if you’re using poles effectively: If you’re making progress easier, then they’re working.

Pro tips for using trekking poles

Once you’ve got your body-to-pole orientation down, a few tweaks will ensure maximum comfort and effectiveness. 

Start by using the wrist straps as intended: Slide a hand through each strap from the bottom up to get a little extra wrist support, says Little. Tighten the straps so they’re loose enough to easily slide your hand out again, but snug enough to keep your wrist from flexing too much.

Then, as you walk, alternate the swinging of the poles with your legs just like you would your arms when walking. This means planting the left trekking pole at the same time as you take a step with your right foot and vice versa.

On a steep uphill or downhill slope, if you need a little extra assistance raising or lowering yourself, you can also plant both poles ahead of you at the same time. This will provide a bit more stability and the combined power of both your arms.

Finally, stay safe by leaving extra space between you and the hikers in front and behind you. The tips of the trekking poles can sometimes get stuck between rocks and if the person in front of you stops abruptly to take care of it, you could collide with them. Likewise, it’s happened more than once that a hiker with trekking poles will reach back to adjust their pack without letting go of their sticks, creating a potential hiker kebab situation if the person behind them is too close.

Accessorize your trekking poles

When you purchase a new pair of trekking poles, they probably come accompanied by at least two sets of accessories. They’re both useful in specific situations, so don’t toss them out with the packaging.

The first one is a pair of rubber tips that fit over the metal points. They are multifunctional—pop them onto the ends of your poles to protect your luggage and its contents from getting stabbed while traveling. When hiking on rocky terrain or paved paths where you don’t need the traction offered by metal tips, these rubber protectors are excellent at silencing the irritating and repetitive tapping of metal on rock.

[Related: What to know before you go on your first multi-day hike]

The second accessory you’ll probably find is a pair of round, hole-peppered disks called baskets. They are designed for use in snow, mud, and sand—they’re like snowshoes to help keep your sticks on top of the soft stuff. “The bigger the basket the better. It’ll help your pole from sinking in too deep,” says Little.

Get the hang of it

If you’re new to trekking poles, you may find them awkward or unwieldy at first. That’s normal, Little says. Your first hike may feel a bit unnatural as you think too hard about when and where to place your poles with every step. Don’t worry, though: “It will become second nature,” she states.

As it does, you may choose to hike with one pole instead of two or ignore the wrist straps in favor of having the option to release the poles quickly in case of a tumble. Find what works for you and stick with it.

The post Learn how to use trekking poles and improve your time on the trail appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to take a screenshot on any device (we know you want to) https://www.popsci.com/take-screenshot-on-any-device/ Mon, 23 Aug 2021 18:57:34 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/take-screenshot-on-any-device/
A hand holding an Android phone and taking a screenshot while outdoors in a park.
No photos—only screenshots. Mika Baumeister / Unsplash

There are multiple ways to grab whatever's on the screen of your Windows, Mac, Android, or iOS device.

The post How to take a screenshot on any device (we know you want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A hand holding an Android phone and taking a screenshot while outdoors in a park.
No photos—only screenshots. Mika Baumeister / Unsplash

There are lots of reasons why you might want to learn how to take a screenshot on your computer or phone: proving you finally completed that video game, recording a website layout for safekeeping, or even making a custom wallpaper image from your favorite movie for your desktop. 

Whatever the reason, here’s how to get it done on all the major platforms, whether it’s Windows, macOS, Android, or iOS.

How to take a screenshot on Windows

The Windows Snipping Tool taking a screenshot of a web article.
Ah, the old Windows Snipping Tool. Microsoft replaced it with Snip & Sketch on Windows 10 but brought it back with the OS’s latest iteration. Screenshot: Windows

Figuring out how to take a screenshot on Windows is simple: Just make a simple tap on the PrtSc (print screen) button and a shot of your computer’s desktop will automatically save to the clipboard. You can then paste the screen grab into an image editor and save it in whatever file format you want. Windows doesn’t make any sound or show you any animation when you take a screenshot, so don’t be surprised if it seems like nothing is happening. Just go to your favorite image editor, hit Paste (or Ctrl+V) and you should see your screenshot. 

Depending on your keyboard or the make of your laptop, the PrtSc button may only be accessible while pressing another key like Fn, Shift, or Ctrl. If hitting PrtSc by itself gets you nowhere, try combining it with one of those keys until you get the desired results.  

If your keyboard has one, you can also use the Windows key to take a screenshot: Press Win+PrtScn and the image will be automatically saved into a Screenshots folder within your account’s Pictures location. Meanwhile, Alt+PrtScn will grab only the currently active window and copy it to the clipboard. You may also need an additional key like Fn or Shift for these shortcuts.  

[Related: 10 cool features to use Windows 11]

You can get help from various utilities, too. On Windows 11, locate the new and improved Snipping Tool (remember, it’s called Snip & Sketch on Windows 10): You can find it using the search tool on the taskbar or by hitting Win+Shift+S to summon a simplified version of it. Use the crosshair tool to select an area on your screen—the moment you let go of the left mouse button, Windows will add the screenshot to your clipboard. 

Use the buttons at the top of your screen for more options—the Freeform Snip button (second to the right), allows you to make selections in any shape you want; the Window Snip button adds a screenshot of the current open window to your clipboard; and finally, the Fullscreen Snip takes a picture of your entire screen and saves it to the clipboard. You can also use the dialogue box that pops up in the bottom right corner of your screen to open the image on the Snipping Tool app and edit it. 

Take note: You won’t get some of the Snipping Tool’s features when you summon it with the keyboard shortcut. But if you search for the full version of the app, you’ll be able to take screenshots with three and 10-second delays, as well as annotate pictures, crop them, and even measure them. Alternatively, you can use the Xbox Game Bar app that comes with Windows 11 to capture grabs from games.

If you need even more options and features, consider tools such as Dropbox (free, and it has its own screenshot feature) and Snagit ($63).

How to take a screenshot on macOS

A screen showing how to take a screenshot on macOS.
We heard you liked screenshots, so we took a screenshot of a screenshot to show you how to take a screenshot. Screenshot: Apple

Apple keyboards don’t have a PrtScn key—or, of course, a Windows key—so the shortcuts are completely different. Ctrl+Shift+Cmd+3 copies the current screen contents to the clipboard, but you can also drop the Ctrl part and just do Shift+Cmd+3 to save a PNG file directly to the desktop.

If you just want to capture part of the screen and send it to the clipboard for subsequent pasting, use Ctrl+Shift+Cmd+4. Then drag the mouse to outline an area of the screen or press the spacebar to capture a particular window. As before, if you leave out the Ctrl button, your Mac will save the image to your desktop rather than copy it to the clipboard: that’s as simple as hitting Shift+Cmd+4

[Related: 38 advanced Mac keyboard shortcuts for productivity]

Changing the number key to a 5 will give you more options. Press Shift+Cmd+5 to summon MacOS’s built-in Screenshot tool—a small menu bar that appears at the bottom of your screen. The first button to the left will take a screenshot of your entire screen, including the app dock; choose the second button, and your Mac will take a screenshot of the window you select with your mouse. The third button will show you a selection of the screen you can reposition and resize by using your mouse and the circles on each of the selection’s corners. Hit enter to take the image, which the system will save as a PNG file to your desktop. Hit Esc if you decide to abandon your screenshotting adventure once you’ve launched this tool.  

This tool also offers two more buttons to record the entire screen of your Mac or a particular open app. You can also hit the Options button to choose a new location to save your screenshots, access a timer, and see other options, such as remembering the tool you used the last time. 

As on Windows, there are numerous utilities that will help you in your screen-grabbing endeavors. You have a couple of free options, like Lightshot Screenshot and Dropbox. If you’re willing to part with $10, SnapNDrag can give you a few more options in terms of annotations and customizations.

How to take a screenshot on Android

Chrome screen showing how to take a screenshot on an Android phone.
On Android, you have a couple of seconds to grab the screenshot, edit and share it right away. If you miss your chance, you can find the image in your phone’s photos. Screenshot: Google

On the majority of Android devices, you can press the volume down button and the power button together to take a screenshot. The screen should flash, and you’ll see a notification that a grab has been captured. Tap this notification if you want to share or edit the image. 

Pixel phone owners can also take screenshots by tapping the back of their phone twice. To set that nifty feature up, go to Settings, scroll down to System, and choose Gestures. The first item on the list will let you use the double tap as a trigger for multiple actions: toggle on the switch next to Use double tap and choose Take screenshot from the list. 

If you need to find the screenshot afterward, it’ll be in your device’s Photos app. If you have Google Photos, tap on Library in the bottom right corner of your screen, then choose the Screenshots folder under Photos on device. You can also go straight to the Files app, tap on Images, and then choose Screenshots at the top of your screen.

That said, Android devices come with all kinds of manufacturer-made software skins running on them, so the shortcut might be slightly different depending on the make and model of your phone. Still, most manufacturers have adopted the same key combo—on both Samsung Galaxy and HTC phones, for example, just press the power and volume down buttons simultaneously to take a grab. If you want to go hands-free, just engage the Google Assistant and ask it to take a screenshot for you.

How to take a screenshot on an iPhone or iPad

An iPad's screen showing how to take a screenshot on an iPad.
Taking a screenshot on an iPad is as easy as swiping. Screenshot: Apple

Capturing the screen on iOS and iPadOS devices is just as easy as it is on Android devices. 

On iPhones with Face ID, simultaneously press and release the side button and volume up button. On older models, combine the Home button and the side button (or the Sleep/Wake button). It’s much the same with iPads: Simultaneously press and release either the top button and the volume up button, or the Home button and top button. The screen will flash and the picture will be saved to a dedicated Screenshots album on your iPhone or iPad. Then you can review or share it by opening up Photos.

On iPads, you can also set up a specific gesture to take screenshots even more easily. Go to Settings and on the menu on the left choose General. Under Corner gestures, toggle on the switch next to Allow finger to swipe from corner, and choose Screenshot from either the Left corner swipe or the Right corner swipe options depending on what you want. To take the screenshot, just swipe from your chosen corner, and you’re done. 

[Related: The best screenshot and screen recording apps for your phone]

But wait, there’s more! It’s also possible to get your phone or tablet’s display up on a computer and capture it from there. On macOS, connect your device via USB, then run QuickTime, and choose File and New Movie Recording. If you select iPhone (or iPad) from the drop-down menu by the red record button, the device’s display will appear. To capture the window, use the Ctrl+Shift+Cmd+4, spacebar, and click combination we mentioned in the macOS section above.

On Windows, you can use an AirPlay client such as LonelyScreen or Mirroring360, then broadcast the iPhone or iPad screen to your laptop or desktop using the AirPlay feature built into Apple’s operating system. To do so, swipe down from the top right corner (or up from the bottom of the screen on some devices) to open the Control Center, then tap on Screen Mirroring to get connected.

Got all that? Feel free to use your new skills and take a screenshot of any part of this article you’d like to save for reference. 

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post How to take a screenshot on any device (we know you want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best angle grinders of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-angle-grinders/ Wed, 30 Aug 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566427
The best angle grinders are a versatile tool for sharpening, removing rust, and more.

This versatile tools can help strip paint, sharpen lawnmower blades, and cut brick.

The post The best angle grinders of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best angle grinders are a versatile tool for sharpening, removing rust, and more.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall DeWalt makes one of the best angle grinders overall. DeWalt 4-1/2” Angle Grinder
SEE IT

This general-purpose tool has ample power and durability to go the distance.

Best cordless Milwaukee makes the best angle grinder that's cordless. Milwaukee Cordless 4-1/2” Angle Grinder
SEE IT

Cordless convenience and portability comes in a compact, user-friendly tool.

Best budget Metabo makes one of the best angle grinders at a budget-friendly price. Metabo HPT 4-1/2” Angle Grinder
SEE IT

This reliable all-rounder can be had at a very competitive price.

Though angle grinders are often considered high-powered tools for professionals, they’re helpful for all kinds of users doing various tasks around the home and yard. An angle grinder can cut brick, remove old grout, and shape tile. It can also grind down welds, remove rust, strip paint from metal, chop through rebar and aluminum sections, and even sharpen a lawnmower blade. Much of an angle grinder’s versatility comes from the wide choice of wheels (or disks) available, but the tool should have certain features to maximize performance. Read on to learn how to choose the best angle grinder for various needs.

How we chose the best angle grinders

As an engineer by trade and an avid DIYer, I have owned several angle grinders. My practical knowledge of their performance led me to use the following criteria in selecting the tools described here.

Size: While angle grinders come in a variety of sizes, the 4-½-inch models (115mm) are far and away the most popular with both DIY and professional users. I concentrated on these, but did add one heavy-duty model.

Power: Generally speaking, more power means faster working. Low-power tools did not make the cut.

Gearing: Low-cost angle grinders may have plastic drive gearing. They wear more quickly and have been known to strip, so these were also excluded.

Value: A handful of well-known brands dominate the angle grinder market. They make reliable, durable tools that are tough enough to withstand jobsite environments. Cheaper angle grinders can be found, but I don’t feel that they offer better overall value than those selected.

The best angle grinders: Reviews & Recommendations

If you’re the type to undertake home renovations, you need an angle grinder alongside your impact driver and other specialized power tools. These are our top picks to stock the toolbox or storage shed.

Best overall: DeWalt 4-1/2” Angle Grinder

Dewalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This high-quality DeWalt tool combines excellent power with features designed to ensure reliability.

Specs

  • Size: 4-½ inches
  • Power: 11 amp
  • Weight: 8.25 pounds

Pros

  • High-performance motor with overload protection
  • Safety lock prevents accidental starting
  • Rapid, 360-degree guard adjustment

Cons

  • Case quality doesn’t match that of the tool

DeWalt’s 4-½-inch angle grinder is a tough, high-quality tool aimed at those who need consistent, trouble-free performance. The 11-amp motor is the most powerful in its class with a speed of 11,000 rpm. With the correct wheel fitted, this angle grinder will cut concrete or steel with equal ease.

A dust-ejection system blows debris away from the tool, thus protecting the motor. This model also comes with an overload sensor to avoid overheating, and the paddle switch has a safety lockout to prevent accidental operation. Unlike many angle grinders that have fixed guards, the DeWalt’s guard can be rotated through 360 degrees without the use of tools.

DeWalt promotes the low-profile body as an asset for reaching into tight places. Although fairly slender, the tool is 12 inches long and relatively heavy, so it isn’t as maneuverable as some. It’s more a professional tool than one for the average DIY user, but keen home auto restorers and anyone taking on major remodeling could well find it worth the investment. One of the best power drills could also be a helpful addition to your toolset.

Best cordless: Milwaukee Cordless 4-1/2” Angle Grinder

Milwaukee

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Cordless tools offer freedom of movement without reliance on power outlets, and with the right battery, this Milwaukee can compete with many mid-range corded models.

Specs

  • Size: 4-½-inch
  • Power: 7 amp
  • Weight: 5.2 pounds (plus approximately 1 pound battery)

Pros

  • Competitive performance without a cord
  • Full-length paddle switch
  • Five-year warranty

Cons

  • Modest run time
  • Battery and charger not included
  • Case not included

The benefits of battery-powered tools are obvious: no cord to get in the way, and no reliance on power outlets or generators. However, there’s usually some sacrifice in power, and run times can be frustratingly short. The cordless Milwaukee 4-½-inch angle grinder does its best to minimize these downsides while providing freedom and portability.

The 7-amp motor runs the tool at 9,000 rpm—close enough to the Metabo and Makita models described here not to significantly affect performance. Baffles keep debris out of the drive and gearing, and overload protection further improves tool life. The auxiliary handle has three positions, and the guard is a tool-free adjustable design. The full-length paddle switch is easy to use with gloved hands.

If you already own compatible Milwaukee tools and their batteries, you’ll be good to go. If not, we recommend purchasing 5.0Ah or better to avoid restrictive run times. Unfortunately, this means considerable extra expense, plus shelling out for a charger. For more battery-powered tools, check out our guide to the best cordless drills.

Best for hobbyists: Makita 4-1/2” Angle Grinder

Makita

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This angle grinder suits keen hobby users like home auto enthusiasts, welders, and DIY remodelers who’ll frequently use the tool but still hope to maximize value.

Specs

  • Size: 4-½ inches
  • Power: 7.5 amp
  • Weight: 4.5 pounds

Pros

  • Impressive power for a lightweight tool
  • Spare wheels for grinding and tile/masonry cutting
  • Excellent aluminum case

Cons

  • Infrequent reports of faulty motors

This Makita packs a lot of power into a comparatively small body. While the main barrel grip is just 2-½ inches across, the 7.5-amp motor powers wheels at 11,000 rpm to offer rapid cutting and grinding of a variety of materials.

For enhanced durability, Makita’s “Labyrinth” motor housing is designed to keep out dust, while the armature has a zig-zag varnish coating for further protection. The gears run on ball bearings, which helps reduce friction and therefore heat.

The paddle switch is easy to operate with either hand and can be locked on for continuous operation. Two guards are offered, one for cut-off work and the other for grinding, though position is not adjustable. A diamond wheel for tile and masonry cutting, plus five general-purpose grinding wheels, are included. And the aluminum case is truly top-notch.

Best heavy-duty: DeWalt 7”/9” Angle Grinder

Dewalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: While the 4-½-inch models that dominate both home and professional markets have their limits, the DeWalt 7-inch angle grinder offers outstanding performance for true heavy-duty tasks.

Specs

  • Size: 7 inches and 9 inches
  • Power: 5.3 horsepower (approximately 40 amps)
  • Weight: 18.5 pounds

Pros

  • Hugely impressive performance
  • Multiple handle positions offer excellent ergonomics
  • Overload protection for the motor

Cons

  • Heavy
  • Expensive

Few tools can match the capabilities of this heavy-duty angle grinder. There are a number of 7-inch and 9-inch models available, but the big DeWalt is the only one we found that offers both, and with adjustable, tool-free guards to suit.

The motor, rated in horsepower rather than watts, runs at 6,000 rpm—and few materials provide any obstacle to that power. Overload protection helps ensure long life, while an epoxy-coated armature prevents abrasive debris from impacting performance. Should the brushes wear unduly, the tool will shut down to prevent damage (and brushes can quickly and easily be changed).

Though clearly a sizable and weighty tool, much thought has gone into control. The auxiliary handle can be fixed in five positions. The main handle rotates for the optimum angle to minimize operator fatigue. Everything about this tool is focused on performance and reliability. Even the rubber power cord has been double-insulated to minimize deterioration in hot or cold climates.

Best budget: Metabo HPT 4-1/2” Angle Grinder

Metabo

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Metabo HPT (formerly Hitachi Power Tools) maintains its reputation for high-quality yet affordable tools with this 4-½-inch angle grinder that includes spare wheels and case.

Specs

  • Size: 4-½ inches
  • Power: 6.2 amp
  • Weight: 4 pounds

Pros

  • Light and compact all-rounder
  • Outstanding value
  • Includes five grinding wheels and a case

Cons

  • Occasional switch problems
  • Not the best manual

DIYers who’d like to own a versatile angle grinder needn’t sweat the price of a quality model, thanks to this Metabo HTP model. Though it’s not a high-performance tool, it’s adequate for light metal grinding, tile cutting, and numerous other jobs around the home. The 6.2-amp motor drives the tool at 10,000 rpm, and vents provide dust control to help protect the motor. The compact, lightweight body is easy to hold, and five grinding wheels are included.

Though the side-mounted slide switch may be a bit awkward for left-handed users, the auxiliary handle can be mounted on either side. The guard is fixed but functional. Bottom line: The Metabo HPT angle grinder is a mid-range tool at a modest price, suited to the occasional user.

Things to consider before buying an angle grinder

Angle grinders are fairly basic tools used to rotate a cutting or abrasive wheel, and as a result, designs are all very similar. However, the following key differences apply:

Power source

Angle grinders can be corded, cordless, or pneumatic. Pneumatic models, which require an air compressor, are often found in vehicle body shops but are usually not practical for DIY or construction trades use.

Cordless angle grinders are very convenient, especially where power outlets are not readily available. However, run times mean that a spare battery is something of a necessity, which adds to the cost. Corded angle grinders are the more powerful choice. Heavy-duty 7-inch and 9-inch angle grinders invariably have a cord.

Corded motors are anywhere from 5 amp to 15 amp. Cordless are sometimes rated by amps, but more often by voltage: either 18V or 20V. These are effectively the same. An 18V battery produces a momentary surge, up to 20V, when the tool starts and then settles down to nominal (normal) running at 18V.

Wheel size and speed

Wheel size, which varies from 3 inches to 9 inches, has a major impact on the thickness of material when cutting. A 4-½-inch angle grinder—by far the most popular size—has a maximum cut of about 2-½ inches. A 9-inch angle grinder can tackle material up to 4-½ inches thick. Bear in mind that this is the maximum when the wheel is new. Angle grinder wheels wear as they cut or grind, so it’s a good idea to be equipped with spares.

The majority of angle grinders have a fixed speed. Most 4-½-inch models run at 10,000 or 11,000 rpm. The said, 7-inch and 9-inch models run between 5,000 and 8,000 rpm. A few angle grinders have variable speed and can run slow enough for polishing or buffing. These models come at a premium price, and a dedicated tool for polishing is often considered a better option.

Size and weight

Physical size will impact if the tool often has to be used in a confined space. The majority of angle grinders are held by the operator around the tool’s body, so this measurement is also worth considering for users with small hands. Weight can be a factor if the tool is to be used for extended periods, particularly overhead.

Other features

An auxiliary handle is provided to help control the tool. Usually, this can be mounted on the left or right, but some have a third location on top. This can be useful when working at odd angles. Angle grinders use one of two kinds of on/off switches: sliding or paddle. Sliding switches sit on top or at the side of the body, whereas paddle switches are underneath. There don’t seem to be any particular advantages to one or the other, so choice is a matter of personal preference.

FAQs

Q: How much does an angle grinder cost?

The cost of an angle driver ranges at the time of publication from about $455 for a heavy-duty model like the DeWalt 7”/9” Angle Grinder to about $40 for the budget-friendly Metabo HPT 4-1/2” Angle Grinder.

Q: What is the best angle grinder for DIY?

 A 4-½-inch (or 115mm) angle grinder is the most popular size for home users. These tools usually have good power and cutting ability, without being too heavy or difficult to control. Our best overall, best value, and best hobby picks are all worth considering.

Q: Is a variable speed angle grinder worth it?

The fact that there aren’t many variable speed angle grinders on the market indicates that they are a specialist tool. They do offer easier control at slower speed, and could be worth the investment if you do a lot of wire brush work or polishing.

Q: How many amps do I need in an angle grinder?

Most entry-level and mid-range angle grinders are 6 to 7 amp. Heavy-duty models can be as high as 15 amp. This is the upper limit because it’s the maximum available from a standard electrical outlet.

Final thoughts on the best angle grinders

DeWalt’s 4-½-inch model is a superb choice for those who need a high-performance, general-purpose angle grinder. It will be equally at home in an auto shop or construction site. However, while the price is competitive, the tool itself is more than many DIY users need. The Metabo HPT is ideal for those who want a quality machine at modest outlay, and offers outstanding value.

Anyone planning to cut tile or remove old grout for a kitchen or bathroom construction project, or finally restore that prized vintage vehicle, may want to invest in an angle grinder. In fact, homeowners are likely to find other uses for one of these handy cutting and grinding tools. Like those described above, one of the 4-½-inch models with features that extend durability and longevity are quality choices at different price points.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best angle grinders of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
You can use many of your Apple apps on Windows. Here’s how. https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-apps-for-windows/ Wed, 30 Aug 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566734
A laptop on a desk, probably with Apple apps for Windows installed
You get the best of both worlds. Windows / Unsplash

Using Microsoft's OS doesn't have to mean abandoning Apple.

The post You can use many of your Apple apps on Windows. Here’s how. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A laptop on a desk, probably with Apple apps for Windows installed
You get the best of both worlds. Windows / Unsplash

Using a Windows PC doesn’t mean you can’t make use of Apple’s various apps and services. In recent years, the parent companies of both operating systems have made efforts to get their respective software packages working together, making it easier than it’s ever been.

You won’t have the seamless experience you get with Apple apps and services on macOS, but you have a couple of options to get them working on Windows—and you can choose whichever suits you best.

Use iCloud on the web

Load up the web version of iCloud in your Windows web browser, sign in with your Apple ID, and you’ll have access to a plethora of Apple apps: Mail, Contacts, Calendar, Photos, Drive, Notes, Reminders, Pages, Numbers, Keynote, and Find My. For some people, this is all the integration they’re going to need, as everything will sync back to the respective apps on macOS, iOS, and iPadOS.

[Related: 5 ways to get started with Freeform, Apple’s app for creative thinkers]

Click Customize Home Page to change which widgets show up when you first open the site and click on any of the app links to jump to that app in your browser. For example, choose Photos to browse through everything stored in iCloud Photos. The navigation pane on the left lets you view individual albums, and the icons in the top right let you upload and download images.

There’s a lot of functionality in these web apps, and they’re almost as good as their desktop equivalents on macOS. Everything Apple will stay self-contained inside a browser tab, so it’s a good solution if you want to keep some distance between your Apple apps and everything else on your Windows PC.

Use iCloud for Windows

You can get a tighter integration between operating systems so that your Apple contacts show up in the native MS Outlook, and Windows automatically uploads photos to iCloud. For this, you need to download and install iCloud for Windows.

Sign up with your Apple ID credentials and choose whether you’d like to sync your files. You can pick and choose exactly what you want to integrate into the Windows system: iCloud Drive files, photos and videos, contacts, calendar information, web bookmarks, and browser passwords. Some entries have an Options button so you can configure them further and choose specific Windows locations for your iCloud files, for example.

Make your choices and click Apply—the utility will take care of all the necessary setup and syncing for you. In the case of iCloud photos and videos, you’ll see a new folder on your hard drive and a new iCloud Photos entry in the default Windows Photo app that you can use to browse and sync your files.

Use Apple email

Rather confusingly, Apple says you may or may not see a Mail option in iCloud for Windows, without specifying which system versions support the platform and which don’t. You’ll see that we don’t have it on our test system, but if you see it when setting up the utility, you can check the option to have emails from your Apple account sync with Outlook.

The variation is most likely down to how your PC is set up in terms of recent updates, as Microsoft and Apple are both constantly tweaking their services. If you don’t see the Mail option, you can still add your Apple email account in Outlook or any other third-party email client.

In fact, in the case of Outlook specifically, if you click File, Info, and Add account, you can enter your Apple email address and just click Connect—Outlook already knows the server settings to use. Note that if you have two-factor authentication set up on your Apple account (and you should), you’ll need an app-specific password from here to log in through Outlook, rather than your standard Apple ID password.

Music, TV, and movies

After something of a delay, iTunes for Windows is now Apple Music for Windows, so you can access your music library on your PC just as you would on a Mac computer. If you subscribe to the Apple Music streaming service, you can combine tracks stored in the cloud with those on your local hard drive, and keep everything synced between your devices (including Android).

[Related: iPhone users can also embrace Google and Microsoft apps. Here’s how.]

When it comes to TV and movies, you can either get to the Apple TV app through your web browser or through the official Windows app. The web interface is different in that you need an active subscription to Apple TV Plus, and you can only watch content from the platform—there’s no option to purchase movies and shows or watch them offline.

The Apple TV Windows app is a replacement for the old iTunes for Windows software, which means all the movies and TV shows from your iTunes library are carried over. You can watch content that you’ve purchased and buy or rent new films and shows, whether or not you subscribe to Apple TV Plus. And if you are a subscriber, all that on-demand content is available too.

The post You can use many of your Apple apps on Windows. Here’s how. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to permanently delete your WhatsApp account without losing your precious chats https://www.popsci.com/diy/delete-whatsapp-account/ Tue, 29 Aug 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=566284
WhatsApp's Delete account menu
Make sure you take all of your WhatsApp data with you if you decide to leave. EKATERINA BOLOVTSOVA / Pexels

Don't let go of those great conversations just because you're done with Meta's messaging app.

The post How to permanently delete your WhatsApp account without losing your precious chats appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
WhatsApp's Delete account menu
Make sure you take all of your WhatsApp data with you if you decide to leave. EKATERINA BOLOVTSOVA / Pexels

If for whatever reason you’re done with WhatsApp, you can always delete it. But removing the app from your devices will only get you so far. Your account will still be active and your contacts will still be able to message you—you just won’t get any of their texts. 

To truly quit Meta’s messaging app, you’ll need to delete your WhatsApp account—but we wouldn’t recommend leaving all of your data behind. The process is a bit longer than just hitting “Delete,” but you’ll be done in no time. 

Save your WhatsApp data

WhatsApp has two sets of data you can back up: your chat history and your account information. Let’s start with the first one: 

How to export and save your chat history on WhatsApp

1. Open the mobile app and go to Settings

2. Head to Chats and tap Chats backup. You’ll be able to see the backup settings for your device (Google Drive for Android phones, iCloud for iOS devices), and tweak how often WhatsApp saves your messages to the cloud. 

Chat backup menu on WhatsApp
Backing up your chats will make sure you save even the newest messages. Screenshot: WhatsApp

3. Manually back up your data by tapping the Back Up button. If you change your mind about deleting WhatsApp later, you can use this backup to restore your chat history easily. 

  • Note: This process may take a while depending on the last time you saved your message data or how much of a WhatsApp power user you are. Let it finish completely before proceeding. 
WhatsApp's chat backup menu
It may take a while for WhatsApp to back up your messages. Sit tight and get a snack. Screenshot: WhatsApp

4. Even if your WhatsApp backup sits tight on the cloud, you won’t be able to read that data. So, if you’re sure you want to get rid of the messaging app, you’ll need to export chats into text files—do that by opening an individual or group chat. 

  • On Android, tap the three-dot menu, More, and then Export chat.
  • On iOS, tap the name of the person or group chat and select Export chat
WhatsApp export chat menu
Unfortunately, there’s no way to export your chats in bulk on WhatsApp—you’ll have to go one by one. Screenshot: WhatsApp

6. On the next dialogue box, you’ll need to choose whether you want to include media (photos, stickers, videos, and GIFs). WhatsApp limits the size of chat exports so they can send them over email—if you choose to include media, the export will only include the last 10,000 messages, whereas if you decide to leave media behind, the export will include the last 40,000 exchanges.

WhatsApp chat export limit menu
If you choose to keep media in your backup, WhatsApp will only export up to 10,000 messages. Screenshot: WhatsApp

7. Use the sharing feature on your phone to choose an app to export your chat history to. If you want to back it up to the cloud, you can send it directly to Google Drive or iCloud, depending on the make of your device.

8. Repeat steps 4 to 7 with as many chats as you want.   

[Related: 6 alternatives to WhatsApp]

How to save your account information on WhatsApp

Unlike your chat history, to save your account information you’ll have to request it. Keep in mind that saving your account information will only serve as a reference—you won’t be able to use these files to restore your account after you permanently delete it. 

1. On Settings, go to Account.

WhatsApp main settings
Before you completely delete your account, make sure to request your info. Screenshot: WhatsApp

2. Tap Request account info and choose Request report. As with other Meta-owned platforms such as Facebook and Instagram, you’ll need to wait around 48 to 72 hours for WhatsApp to bundle up all of your data, so be patient. 

Request account information on WhatsApp
Note that your account information does not include your messages. Screenshot: WhatsApp

3. When your information is ready, you’ll get an automated message on the app with a download link. You’ll have a limited amount of time to use. Most platforms will only give you a few weeks to get your stuff, but WhatsApp will keep the link active for a few weeks. 

WhatsApp's request account info menu
WhatsApp will let you know when your data is ready to download. It’ll take approximately three days. Screenshot: WhatsApp

4. After WhatsApp notifies you, go to the Request account info menu.

5. Tap the Download report button. The platform will download a ZIP file with HTML and JSON documents—you won’t be able to see these files within the app, so you’ll have to export them. 

6. When your report is fully downloaded, tap Export report and confirm your choice.

7. Pick an external app to share the report. The easiest option is to send a copy of the report to your email or upload it to your cloud storage service of choice.

8. (Optional) You can permanently delete your WhatsApp account information report from your phone. To do that, tap Delete report and confirm your choice. 

In case you’re having second thoughts, we’re happy to tell you that at this point, your WhatsApp account is still intact and you don’t have to go through with the deletion if you don’t want to. But if, on the other hand, you’re convinced WhatsApp is not for you, go ahead to the next (and final) step.

How to permanently delete your WhatsApp account

To hammer the last nail in the coffin of your WhatsApp account, go to Account and then Delete my account. Enter your registered phone number and hit DELETE MY ACCOUNT. This will delete your entire chat history, remove you from all of your WhatsApp groups, and obliterate your Google Drive chat backup.

WhatsApp Delete account menu
Remember that deleting your WhatsApp account is an irreversible action. Screenshot: WhatsApp

WhatsApp may take up to 30 days to complete the deletion process, but the company is adamant in stating that this is not a grace period. According to their support site, you won’t be able to access your information again during this time. 

The post How to permanently delete your WhatsApp account without losing your precious chats appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best monitor wall mounts of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-monitor-wall-mounts/ Tue, 14 Jun 2022 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=448867
The best monitor wall mounts of 2023
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Instantly save desk space (and your neck) with this office upgrade.

The post The best monitor wall mounts of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best monitor wall mounts of 2023
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall  Ergotron HX Single Ultrawide Monitor Arm Ergotron HX Single Ultrawide Monitor Arm
SEE IT

Heavy-duty and widely compatible, this highly maneuverable option will improve any modern monitor set up.

Best Height-Adjustable Mount-It! Sit Stand Wall Mount Mount-It! Sit-Stand Wall Mount
SEE IT

If your wall can accommodate it, your workflow will appreciate what is essentially a complete standing desk.

Best Budget VIVO Full Motion Wall Mount VIVO Full-Motion Wall Mount
SEE IT

Standard users with the time to invest will appreciate the money saved on this monitor mount.

Installing monitor wall mounts is a great way to upgrade the home office or gaming battlestation. While the best wall mounts for TVs can simply affix onto the wall once a viewing sweet spot has been established, it is often advantageous for monitor wall mounts to have swiveling arms and increased maneuverability. In this way, the monitor can be adjusted for an individual’s height. The monitor should also be able to be moved closer or further away for different purposes, such as study or casual viewing of streamed programs. These mounts will create a good environment for the home office, where people spend an increasing amount of time. From ergonomic designs to simple installations, these are the best monitor wall mounts.

How we chose the best monitor wall mounts

Both monitor and monitor wall mount sales have skyrocketed as remote work and schooling became the new normal. As a result, manufacturers have been making an increasing number of monitor wall mount models. To sort out the best, we have taken into consideration manufacturer reputations and claims, peer reviews, forums, the impressions of the large user base, as well as key features, such as weight capacity and VESA sizing. Lastly, we parsed through niche options to consider some increasingly common situations, such as those wanting standing desks.

The best monitor wall mounts: Reviews & Recommendations

As the name implies, wall mounts attach directly to your wall, so corner (or L-shaped) computer desk setups work the very best for them. When combined with monitors optimized for home office spaces, the best monitor wall mounts can create a comfortable environment for the neck and eyes while also helping clear off the top of your desk. Whether the best monitor mount for you is a solid mount with incredible flexibility in swivel and motion, a mount for a large VESA monitor, or the perfect mount for your standing workstation, we’ve found it all and more.

Best overall: Ergotron HX Single Ultrawide Monitor Arm

Ergotron

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A heavy-duty build with a wide range of motion and high compatibility with most modern monitors makes this a lasting choice.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 42 lbs.
  • VESA sizes: 100×100, 75×75, 200×100, 200×200
  • Tilt & swivel: 180-degree pan and 360-degree rotation

Pros 

  • Works with most ultrawide monitors
  • Intense pivoting with flexible arm
  • Impressive 10-yr. Warranty
  • Bright, shiny color scheme

Cons 

  • Need extra parts for wood stud installation
  • Struggles with the Odyssey G9

This wall mount is perfect for just about any office setup due to its incredibly flexible arm. Instead of just making minor adjustments to reduce screen glare or neck pressure, the Ergotron’s arm is able to move into nearly any desirable position.

It works especially well as a mount for your second monitor when the side of your desk touches the wall. You can pull your monitor out when you want to use it, but then push it up perpendicular to the wall when you want it out of the way.

As a result of its heavy-duty manufacturing, the Ergotron is great for ultrawide monitors, including most curved ones. One unfortunate exception to this is our favorite curved ultrawide, the Samsung Odyssey G9, which has a bit too much curvature for the mount to handle easily.

Finally, an aesthetic touch. While many wall mounts are a drab gray or dull black, the Ergotron HX offers brilliant white and polished aluminum coloring. The white goes great with the aesthetic of Apple products for the modern office look. Alternatively, the polished aluminum is complimented highly by LED light strips for that futuristic gamer battlestation feel.

Best height-adjustable: Mount-It! Sit Stand Wall Mount

Mount-It!

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you can meet the structural requirements, this mount converts into a complete standing desk, with desktop support, on command.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 17.6 lbs. monitor, 2.2 lbs. keyboard
  • VESA sizes: 75×75, 100×100
  • Height adjustment range: 19.9”

Pros 

  • Expert installation available
  • Sturdy for typing
  • Includes CPU wall mount with cable management functions

Cons 

  • Only meant for concrete walls

The Mount-It! Sit Stand combines the ideals of a standing desk with the functionality of a wall-mounted monitor. It includes a mount for your monitor, CPU, keyboard, and mouse. As per the instructions, it is only truly meant to be installed into concrete walls. That being said, it has been used in a variety of situations successfully. When in doubt, consider the expert installation option and have a chat about your particular situation before purchasing.

While it can be used as a purely standing desk, it does have the capability to be lowered up to 19.9 inches. This should be enough for most body types to take advantage of this desk as a standard “sitting” desk, too. Preferably with an ergonomic chair.

The keyboard and mouse tray feels roomy and comfortable, though it can be a tad difficult to get used to if you’re used to using a full desk. Upon first use, it feels surprisingly sturdy to type on. The tray also juts out into the room a full 41 inches from the wall. This can feel extreme at first, but the extra distance from the monitor helps reduce eye strain. Finally, the tray can be folded up while not in use.

The included CPU holder works well to reduce cord length-related difficulties. Putting your CPU halfway between the highest and lowest places on your monitor will allow for full motion with reduced worries. That being said, we still recommend getting both a wireless mouse and wireless keyboard so you can utilize the folding keyboard tray to its fullest.

Best dual: Mount-It! Dual Monitor Wall Mount

Mount-It!

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Mount-It! Dual Monitor Wall Mount is durable, affordable, and can be installed just about anywhere.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 14.3 lbs.
  • VESA sizes: 75×75, 100×100
  • Tilt & swivel: 90-degrees up/left/right, 45-degrees down

Pros 

  • Easy adjusting arms
  • Lightweight
  • Made for brick, cement, and wood installation
  • Slide-in VESA plates for monitor

Cons 

  • Difficult to have monitors side-by-side

You wouldn’t be alone if you feel somewhat claustrophobic at the thought of one-monitor computing in 2023. Instead of installing two wall mounts for the dual-monitor effect, it is best to get one really good dual-monitor wall mount.

Mount-It!’s dual-mount arms come with a lot of flexibility, including 90-degree tilt-and-swivel control in three directions. Each monitor is maneuvered by a gas spring arm for easy, responsive, and precise manipulation.

Despite this flexibility, you should be aware of the special limitations of using a dual wall mount that still apply to the Mount-It! The monitors attached have to be a bit smaller to allow full movement. In this case, that maximum is going to be 27 inches, which is still good enough for a couple of good gaming monitors on the cheap.

Even with monitors of the right size, it can be tricky to get them in a position where they touch if that is your preference. While possible, it requires them to jut out from the wall quite a bit, which can reduce your space. To visualize why, try clapping your hands without bending your elbows. The monitors here move in a similar fashion.

Finally, expect easy installation. The product is lightweight and can be installed in many materials. The VESA attachments for the back of your monitors allow you to slip them on the arms yourself—no helper required!

Best large VESA: Mount-It! Full Motion Monitor Wall Bracket

Mount-It!

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Extreme versatility in VESA sizes and weight loads at a price anyone can afford.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 66 lbs.
  • VESA sizes: 75×75, 100×100, 200×100, 200×200, 300×300, 400×300, 400×400
  • Tilt & swivel: 180-degrees left/right, 20-degrees up/down

Pros 

  • Expert installation option
  • Lightweight
  • Installs in wood stud

Cons 

  • Needs 8” x 8” mounting port on monitor

This Mount-It! mount provides a lot of flexibility for you to experiment with different monitors now and in the future. It has seven compatible VESA sizes that include the common 75×75 and 100×100 options but also go up to 400×400.

Another unexpected feat of the mount at this price range is its holding capacity of up to 66 pounds. In fact, Mount-It! claims to have gotten the mount to hold up to 132 pounds in testing. We do recommend keeping with the suggested weight limit, though, as the mount installs into a wood stud.

The mount has fantastic right and left swivel, due to its arm. While it doesn’t have the additional up-and-down range of motion of the best monitor arms, you’ll still be pleasantly surprised by the triple-jointed swivel on offer. If you use a small enough monitor, it can even work for setups where the side of your desk touches the wall like a budget Ergotron.

One quirk of having such an impressive range of VESA sizes is that the mounting area is quite large. Make sure that you have a mounting area of at least 8 inches by 8 inches on your monitor to accommodate this large aspect of the design.

Easy-to-assemble: Antimbee No Stud Drywall TV Mount

Antimbee

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This Antimbee is a no-studs-necessary monitor mount that can be installed in less than 15 minutes.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 100 lbs.
  • VESA sizes: Any from 100×100 to 400×400
  • Monitor sizes: 13”-55”

Pros 

  • Includes everything needed for installation but the hammer
  • Expert installation option
  • Easy “hanging” VESA mounting bracket

Cons 

  • No arm
  • No tilt & swivel

The Antimbee No Stud is great for those situations where you need a non-invasive installation. While that does come with some downsides, if you appreciate the mount for what it is and buy it with the right frame of mind, you will be very satisfied with it.

The installation can be compared to hanging a picture, both in difficulty and mechanism. Using the only tool you’ll be required to bring on your own, a hammer, nail the base into the wall. There is even a small bubble level included, ensuring a non-tilted hang. Finally, screw the hanger into the horizontal VESA holes of your monitor and hang it on the wall. The entire installation should take less than 15 minutes and can be completed by a single person.

Overall, this makes the Antimbee a great choice for dorm rooms or other situations where your landlord wouldn’t want you drilling deep into your wall. With this in mind, consider it as a cheap secondary gift for the child you are sending off to college this fall.

An unfortunate downside of the hang-like-a-picture-frame approach to this wall mount is that the mounted monitor will also act as a picture hung on the wall. There is no arm, tilt, or swivel. Test out monitor heights before installation to avoid disappointment.

Best budget: VIVO Full Motion Wall Mount

VIVO

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Has all of the basic features, including an arm, at the price you want.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 44 lbs.
  • VESA sizes: 75×75, 100×100
  • Tilt & swivel: 5-degrees up, 12-degrees down, 45-degrees left and right

Pros 

  • Expert installation option
  • Swiveling arm
  • Cable management included

Cons 

  • Difficult tension adjustment
  • Installation is a group project

Our budget option, from VIVO, comes with standard features, a good weight capacity, and a relatively good arm for the price. If you are a standard user who is willing to invest a bit of extra effort into installation, this could be the only monitor mount you’ll ever need.

When looking at budget products, it is often the little things that the manufacturer bothers to include that make the whole experience worthwhile. For the VIVO Full Motion, that includes a three-jointed swiveling arm and a small hook to enhance cable management.

The swiveling arm works in a similar manner to Mount-It!’s Full Motion, though in a pared-down form. For example, the tension settings that hold the monitor in place require a tool for adjustment. This can be tricky to set since you will need to get the tool between the back of your monitor and the wall to access the adjuster. It is best to set this up with relatively high tension and leave it.

Speaking of setting up, expect this one to take at least two people. One person will need to hold the monitor while the other screws it into the mount. While there is optional expert installation available, the surcharge will negate the budget appeal this VIVO mount has to offer. We recommend grabbing a friend who owes you an easy favor, having a fun chat, and installing this monitor wall mount together.

Things to consider before buying one of the best monitor wall mounts

While your monitor wall mount will usually be cheaper than your monitor, a bad monitor wall mount will destroy your monitor. As a result, it really pays to be careful when selecting a mount and to make sure you are getting one that will work to support your monitor. You’ll also want to think about how you’ll be using it. How much rotation will it need to offer for your setup? We also look at the ease of installation and the possibility of expert installation add-ons with your purchase.

Weight capacity

One of the easiest factors to consider. In short, all other factors considered equal, an ability to hold a higher amount of weight on your wall is always better. While you can always weigh your monitor (or look up the weight of the monitor you’re about to purchase) in order to pick a mount with a capacity to match, we always recommend going for at least some wiggle room. As monitor technology continues to grow and change, you might want to upgrade to a heavier monitor down the line.

VESA size

The Video Electronics Standards Association (VESA) has created a standardized set of hole patterns that monitors, TVs, and their mounts typically follow. The sizing is given in a pair of numbers, such as 75×75, to represent the size of the square pattern the holes create in millimeters. The first number is the horizontal distance, and the second is the vertical.

Before buying a mount, it is critical that you check your monitor’s VESA size. However, you shouldn’t stop there, as many mounts have several compatible sizes, and having this kind of flexibility will help for future monitor purchases. Very common VESA sizes are 75×75 and 100×100, though others do exist. The largest VESA sizes can go over 600×400.

Not all monitors come with VESA-compatible mounting on the back. In that case, search for the manufacturer-specific mount, if available.

Tilt & swivel

For most monitor users, there is some level tilting, nudging, and adjusting that occurs after placing the monitor on your desk. This doesn’t magically change when the monitor is attached to a wall mount. Sometimes that can even mean making micro-adjustments to your monitor position on a daily basis, such as to avoid the glare of the early morning sun.

Another common feature of wall mounts is maneuverable arms. They help to increase left-to-right tilt so your monitor can face your seat directly. Particularly high-quality arms can even work with desks that are only beside a wall instead of pushed into one. In any case, you will want to ensure the selected tilt and swivel levels hold. Strong, tight joints are critical.

Installation

Installation can be tricky and rightfully makes many buyers nervous. Incorrectly installed wall mounts can destroy your monitor, not to mention your wall. When purchasing a wall mount, consider how tricky the installation process will be and if the mount includes all of the tools and parts required for a successful mounting.

Alternatively, consider purchasing a professional installation along with your mount. Many companies offer this service, but be warned that it can be very expensive, potentially many times more expensive than the mount itself.

FAQs

Q: What is the best wall mount for monitors?

The best wall mount for monitors is the Ergotron HX Single Ultrawide Monitor Arm. While it is more expensive than other wall mounts, it comes in first place as the best monitor wall mount due to its incredibly flexible arm and compatibility with most ultrawide monitors.

Q: Is it a good idea to mount a monitor on the wall?

It is a good idea to mount a monitor on the wall if you want to free up desk space or simply think it looks cool. However, if you install a wall mount, it must be done well, or you will end up destroying your monitor and wall. If that at all makes you nervous, you can still get the advantages of using an arm with one of our best monitor arms for desk mounting.

Q: Can you mount computer monitors on the wall?

You can mount computer monitors on the wall yourself or with the help of a professional. If you decide to DIY, you’ll want a stud finder alongside basic tools like a leveler, tape measure, and electric drill. Some easy-to-assemble mounts, like the Antimbee No Stud Drywall TV Mount, don’t require any tools beyond a simple hammer.

Q: Can I mount my monitor on drywall?

You can mount your monitor on drywall if you have the correct mount. Most wall mounts are not compatible with drywall alone and instead require a more sturdy backing to latch into. Many wall mounts that appear to be mounted on drywall are instead mounted on a wooden stud behind the drywall. Use a stud finder to locate the wooden studs behind your drywall.

Q: What monitors are VESA compatible?

Monitors with VESA patterns on the back are VESA compatible. VESA patterns are square or rectangular configurations of four holes in the back of the monitor.

Q: Can you wall mount a monitor without VESA?

You can mount a monitor without VESA, but you’ll be severely limited in what you can use for the mounting. Possibilities include model-specific mounts made by the same manufacturer. For the best possible mounting experience, it is not recommended to get a monitor without VESA holes.

Q: How much does a wall mount cost for a monitor?

A wall mount for a monitor can cost anywhere from under $20 to over $300, depending on quality, manufacturing materials, and other features. Many of the best monitor wall mounts offer a professional installation at a base cost of around $100-$150. Buyers should be aware that more lengthy or difficult installations will come with a higher charge.

Final thoughts on the best monitor wall mounts

Monitor wall mounts are space-savers that give your workstation a very comfortable feel. They can change your work or gaming area into an open space with the flick of a wrist. From the dorm-friendly Antimbee No Stud Drywall TV Mount to the incredibly flexible Ergotron HX Single Ultrawide Monitor Arm, our choices include a monitor wall mount for any purpose or budget.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best monitor wall mounts of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Your iPhone’s charging sound is boring. Have it say ‘Gimme some juice!’ instead. https://www.popsci.com/diy/change-charging-sound-iphone-ipad/ Mon, 18 Apr 2022 18:15:03 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=437974
An iPhone charging on desk next to laptop, a situation in which if you changed your iPhone's charging sound, it may have triggered an automation.
Imagine your iPhone saying "It was about time!" whenever you start charging it. Daniel Korpai / Unsplash

With Apple's automations, the joke possibilities are endless.

The post Your iPhone’s charging sound is boring. Have it say ‘Gimme some juice!’ instead. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone charging on desk next to laptop, a situation in which if you changed your iPhone's charging sound, it may have triggered an automation.
Imagine your iPhone saying "It was about time!" whenever you start charging it. Daniel Korpai / Unsplash

If you have an Apple mobile device, you know the sound it makes when you charge it. It’s simple and does its job well—but it’s boring. Luckily, you can change this mundane audio cue by adding an iPhone automation.

Your journey starts in the Shortcuts app, which you can use to set up a handful of customizations. Among those possibilities is an automation that will make your iPhone or iPad say something specific whenever you connect it to power. 

Is it super useful? Probably not. But depending on the phrase you come up with, it can be a lot of fun. 

How to change your iPhone or iPad’s charging sound

If you haven’t dived into them, an iPhone automation (also available for iPad) is a series of actions that occur automatically after a trigger. For example, you can use these unique commands to create a routine with your smart home gadgets, like turning on the lights or playing a specific playlist on your smart speaker once your iPhone connects to your WiFi. You can also set up different actions that will only affect your device. 

[Related: The easiest way to cue up calming sounds on your iPhone]

1. Create the automation by opening the Shortcuts app on your iPhone or iPad. 

2. In the upper left corner of the screen, tap the menu icon—the rectangle with three lines on the left side. Then, go to Automation. 

The iPhone automation menu in the Shortcuts app.
If you make more automations in the future, you’ll find them all listed here. Screenshot: Apple

3. On the next menu, tap Create personal automation to link the process directly to the device you’re currently using.

  • Note: The other option, Set up your home, ties an automation to your entire smart home ecosystem, and that’s not what we want to do here.
Personal automation on iPhone menu
By choosing to create a personal automation, the actions will only affect your iPhone or iPad. Screenshot: Apple

4. Choose your trigger by scrolling down to Charger and tapping Is connected. This will set the action to happen only when you plug in the power cord. Hit Next to continue. 

Trigger menu of new automation on iPhone
You can choose multiple triggers for your automation. For this tutorial, tap Charger. Screenshot: Apple

5. Choose what your device does when you charge it. Tap Add action and then All actions

6. From the comprehensive list that emerges, choose Speak text—you’ll find it under the Documents category. This option will make your device read something you write out loud whenever you plug it in. 

Action menu for iPhone automations
Don’t get distracted by the “Make spoken audio from text” option—you want “Speak Text.” Screenshot: Apple

7. On the Speak text menu, you’ll see a blurred Text option next to Speak—tap it and write the phrase you want your gadget to say. We chose “Ohh yeah! Gimme some juice!” but you can use whatever you want—the sky’s the limit. 

  • Note: Just remember that if you use a dirty joke as a sentence, your device will say it out loud for everybody to hear even if it’s silent or in Do Not Disturb mode
Action customization menu for iPhone automation
Replace the text with whatever you want. Screenshot: Apple

8. Tap the blue arrow to the right of your phrase to further customize the iPhone automation—you’ll be able to choose the pitch, speed, and voice you want your device to use, and even change the language. 

  • Pro tip: By default, your device will read the text in Siri’s voice, but there are other fun alternatives. If you want a more metallic, android voice, choose Zarvox or Trinoids; if you’re into giving your iPhone a creepy laugh, go for Jester; and if you want your Apple device to sing back your phrase, choose Good News. 
More action customization menu for iPhone automation
You can customize the speed and pitch with which your device says your phrase to make it sound happy, bored, or even sad. Screenshot: Apple

[Related: Hidden iPhone tricks that will change the way you use iOS]

9. Check everything is exactly as you like it by tapping the play icon at the bottom right of the menu and listening to the audio sample. If you’re satisfied, go back to Edit automation

10. Toggling off the switch next to Ask before running and confirming your choice by choosing Don’t ask. This will make sure the action is completely automatic—otherwise, your iPhone or iPad will send you a notification every time you plug in the charger and you’ll have to engage with it to trigger the action. Not nearly as fun. Finish by tapping Done.

New automation settings for iPhone
If you don’t do this final step, your device will ask permission before saying your phrase—pretty boring. Screenshot: Apple

If you’re running out of juice while at a meeting with a client for example, you might want to disable your automation—do so by opening it in the Shortcuts app and toggling off the switch next to Enable this automation. You can also tone down a risqué phrase at any time by opening your automation, tapping Speak text, and replacing the words you want your device to read out loud. 

And if you get tired of your Apple device’s new personality, from the Automation gallery, slide the unopened item to the left and hit Delete

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2022.

The post Your iPhone’s charging sound is boring. Have it say ‘Gimme some juice!’ instead. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>